Vijñāneśvara: Mitākṣarā, a commentary on the Yājñavalkya-dharmaśāstra

yājñavalkyaśiṣyaḥ kaś cit praśnottararūpaṃ yājñavalkyamunipraṇītaṃ dharmaśāstraṃ saṃkṣipya kathayām āsa yathā manupraṇītaṃ bhṛguḥ | tasya cāyam ādyaḥ ślokaḥ |

yogīśvaraṃ yājñavalkyaṃ saṃpūjya munayo 'bruvan |
varṇāśrametarāṇāṃ no brūhi dharmān aśeṣataḥ || YDh_1.1

yogināṃ sanakādinām īśvaraḥ śreṣṭhas taṃ yājñavalkyaṃ saṃpūjya manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ pūjayitvā munayaḥ sāmaśravaḥprabhṛtayaḥ śravaṇadhāraṇayogyā abruvan uktavantaḥ dharmān no 'smabhyaṃ brūhīti | katham | aśeṣataḥ kārtsnyena | keṣām | varṇāśrametarāṇām | varṇā brāhmaṇādayaḥ, āśramā brahmacāriprabhṛtayaḥ, itare 'nulomapratilomajātā mūrdhāvasiktādayaḥ | itaraśabdasya dvandve ca iti (Pāṇ 1.1.31) sarvanāmasaṃjñāpratiṣedhaḥ | atra ca dharmaśabdaḥ ṣaḍvidhasmārtadharmaviṣayaḥ | tad yathā varṇadharma āśramadharmo varṇāśramadharmo guṇadharmo nimittadharmaḥ sādhāraṇadharmaś ceti | tatra varṇadharmo brāhmaṇo nityaṃ madyaṃ varjayed ityādiḥ | āśramadharmo 'gnīndhanabhaikṣacaryādiḥ | varṇāśramadharmaḥ pālāśo daṇḍo brāhmaṇasya ity evamādiḥ | guṇadharmaḥ śāstrīyābhiṣekādiguṇayuktasya rājñaḥ prajāparipālanādiḥ | nimittadharmo vihitākaraṇapratiṣiddhasevananimittaṃ prāyaścittam | sādhāraṇadharmo 'hiṃsādiḥ | na hiṃsyāt sarvā bhūtāni ity ācaṇḍālaṃ sādhāraṇo dharmaḥ | śaucācārāṃś ca śikṣayet (YDh 1.15) ity ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktatvād dharmaśāstrādhyayanasya prayojanādikathanaṃ nātīvopayujyate | tatra cāyaṃ kramaḥ | prāg upanayanāt kāmacārakāmavādakāmabhakṣāḥ | ūrdhvam upanayanāt prāg vedādhyayanopakramād dharmaśāstrādhyayanaṃ, tato dharmaśāstravihitayamaniyamopetasya vedādhyayanaṃ, tatas tadarthajijñāsā, tatas tadarthānuṣṭhānam iti | tatra yady api dharmārthakāmamokṣāḥ śāstreṇānena pratipādyante tathāpi dharmasya prādhānyād dharmagrahaṇam | prādhānyaṃ ca dharmamūlatvād itareṣām | na ca vaktavyaṃ dharmamūlo 'rtho 'rthamūlo dharma ity aviśeṣa iti | yato 'rtham antareṇāpi japatapastīrthayātrādinā dharmaniṣpattir arthaleśo 'pi na dharmam antareṇeti | evaṃ kāmamokṣāv āpīti || 1.1 ||

evaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ kim uvācety āha |

mithilāsthaḥ sa yogīndraḥ kṣaṇaṃ dhyātvābravīn munīn |
yasmin deśe mṛgaḥ kṛṣṇas tasmin dharmān nibodhata || YDh_1.2

mithilānāma nagarī tatrāvasthitaḥ sa yājñavalkyo yogīśvaraḥ kṣaṇaṃ dhyātvā kiṃcit kālaṃ manaḥ samādhāya ete śravaṇādhikāriṇo vinayena pṛcchantīti yuktam etebhyo vaktum ity uktavān munīn | kim | yasmin deśe mṛgaḥ kṛṣṇas tasmin dharmān nibodhata iti | kṛṣṇasāro mṛgo yasmin deśe svacchandaṃ viharati tasmin deśe vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇā dharmā anuṣṭheyā nānyatrety abhiprāyaḥ || 1.2 ||

śaucācārāṃś ca śikṣayet (YDh 1.15) ity ācāryasya dharmaśāstrādhyāpanavidhiḥ | śiṣyeṇa tadadhyayanaṃ kartavyam iti kuto 'vagamyata ity ata āha |

purāṇanyāyamīmāṃsādharmaśāstrāṅgamiśritāḥ |
vedāḥ sthānāni vidyānāṃ dharmasya ca caturdaśa || YDh_1.3

purāṇaṃ brāhmādi | nyāyas tarkavidyā | mīmāṃsā vedavākyavicāraḥ | dharmaśāstraṃ mānavādi | aṅgāni vyākaraṇādīni ṣaṭ | etair upetāś catvāro vedāḥ | vidyāḥ puruṣārthasādhanāni | tāsāṃ sthānāni ca caturdaśa | dharmasya ca caturdaśa sthānāni hetavaḥ | etāni ca traivarṇikair adhyetavyāni, tadantarbhūtatvād dharmaśāstram apy adhyetavyam | tatraitāni brāhmaṇena vidyāprāptaye dharmānuṣṭhānāya cādhigantavyāni | kṣatriyavaiśyābhyāṃ dharmānuṣṭhānāya | tathā ca śaṅkhena vidyāsthānāny upakramyoktam: etāni brāhmaṇo 'dhikurute sa ca vṛttiṃ darśayatītareṣām iti | manur api dvijātīnāṃ dharmaśāstrādhyāyane 'dhikāraḥ brāhmaṇasya pravacane nānyasyeti darśayati |

niṣekādiśmaśānānto mantrair yasyodito vidhiḥ |
tasya śāstre 'dhikāro 'smin jñeyo nānyasya karhi cit ||
viduṣā brāhmaṇenedam adhyetavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
śiṣyebhyaś ca pravaktavyaṃ samyaṅ nānyena kena cit || iti | (MDh 2.16, 1.103) ||1.3 ||

astu dharmaśāśtram adhyetavyaṃ, yājñavalkyapraṇītasyāsya śāstrasya kim āyātam ity ata āha |

manvatriviṣṇuhārītayājñavalkyośano 'ṅgirāḥ |
yamāpastambasaṃvartāḥ kātyāyanabṛhaspatī || YDh_1.4

parāśaravyāsaśaṅkhalikhitā dakṣagautamau |
śātātapo vasiṣṭhaś ca dharmaśāstraprayojakāḥ || YDh_1.5

uśanaḥśabdaparyanto dvandvaikavadbhāvaḥ | yājñavalkyapraṇītam idaṃ dharmaśāstram adhyetavyam ity abhiprāyaḥ | neyaṃ parisaṃkhyā kiṃ tu pradarśanārtham etat | ato baudhāyanāder api dharmaśāstratvam aviruddham | eteṣāṃ pratyekaṃ prāmāṇye 'pi sākāṅkṣāṇām ākāṅkṣāparipūraṇam anyataḥ kriyate | virodhe vikalpaḥ || 1.4-1.5 ||

idānīṃ dharmasya kārakahetūn āha |

deśe kāla upāyena dravyaṃ śraddhāsamanvitam |
pātre pradīyate yat tat sakalaṃ dharmalakṣaṇam || YDh_1.6

deśo yasmin deśe mṛgaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ (YDh 1.2) ity uktalakṣaṇaḥ | kālaḥ saṃkrāntyādiḥ | upāyaḥ śāstroktetikartavyatākalāpaḥ | dravyaṃ pratigrahādilabdhaṃ gavādi | śraddhā āstikyabuddhis tadanvitaṃ yathā bhavati tathā | pātraṃ na vidyayā kevalayā (YDh 1.200) ity evamādivakṣyamaṇalakṣaṇam | pradīyate yathā na pratyāvartate tathā parasvatvāpattyavasānaṃ tyajyate | etad dharmasyotpādakam | kim etāvad eva nety āha | sakalam iti | anyad api śāstroktaṃ jātiguṇahomayāgādi tat sakalaṃ dharmasya kārakaṃ, jātiguṇadravyakriyābhāvārthātmakaṃ caturvidhaṃ dharmasya kārakam ity uktaṃ bhavati | tac ca samastaṃ vyastaṃ vā yathāśāstraṃ draṣṭavyam | śraddhā sarvatrānuvartata eva || 1.6 ||

idānīṃ dharmasya jñāpakahetūn āha |

śrutiḥ smṛtiḥ sadācāraḥ svasya ca priyam ātmanaḥ |
samyaksaṃkalpajaḥ kāmo dharmamūlam idaṃ smṛtam || YDh_1.7

śrutir vedaḥ | smṛtir dharmaśāstram | tathā ca manuḥ |

śrutis tu vedo vijñeyo dharmaśāstraṃ tu vai smṛtiḥ | iti | (MDh 2.10)

sadācāraḥ satāṃ śiṣṭānām ācāro 'nuṣṭhānam | svasya cātmanaḥ priyaṃ, vaikalpike viṣaye yathā garbhāṣṭame 'ṣṭame vābde (YDh 1.14) ityādav ātmecchaiva niyāmikā | samyaksaṃkalpāj jātaḥ kāmaḥ śāstrāviruddhaḥ yathā mayā bhojanavyatirekeṇodakaṃ na pātavyam iti | ete dharmasya mūlaṃ pramāṇam | eteṣāṃ virodhe pūrvapūrvasya balīyastvam || 1.7 ||

deśādikārakahetūnām apavādam āha |

ijyācāradamāhiṃsādānasvādhyāyakarmaṇām |
ayaṃ tu paramo dharmo yad yogenātmadarśanam || YDh_1.8

ijyādināṃ karmaṇām ayam eva paramo dharmaḥ yad yogena bāhyacittavṛttinirodhenātmano darśanaṃ yāthātathyajñānam | yogenātmajñāne deśādiniyamo nāstīty arthaḥ | tad uktaṃ yatraikāgratā tatrāviśeṣāt (BrSū 4.1.11) iti pātañjale || 1.8 ||

kārakahetuṣu jñāpakahetuṣu vā saṃdehe tu nirṇayahetum āha |

catvāro vedadharmajñāḥ parṣat traividyam eva vā |
sā brute yaṃ sa dharmaḥ syād eko vādhyātmavittamaḥ || YDh_1.9

catvāro brāhmaṇāḥ vedadharmaśāstrajñāḥ parṣat | tisro vidyā adhīyanta iti traividyāḥ | teṣāṃ samūhas traividyam | dharmaśāstrajñatvam atrāpy anuvartate | tad vā parṣat | sā pūrvoktā parṣat yaṃ brute sa dharmaḥ | adhyātmajñāneṣu nipuṇatamo dharmaśāstrajñaś ca eko 'pi vā yaṃ brute so 'pi dharmaḥ || 1.9 ||

ity upodghātaprakaraṇam |

atha brahmacāriprakaraṇam

etair navabhiḥ ślokaiḥ sakalaśāstropodghātam uktvā, idānīṃ varṇādīnāṃ dharmān vaktuṃ prathamaṃ tāvad varṇān āha |

brahmakṣatriyaviṭśūdrā varṇās tv ādyās trayo dvijāḥ |
niṣekādyāḥ śmaśānāntās teṣāṃ vai mantrataḥ kriyāḥ || YDh_1.10

brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrāś catvāro varṇā vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇās, teṣām ādyās trayo brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyā dvijāḥ | dvir jāyanta iti dvijāḥ | teṣāṃ dvijānāṃ vai eva na śūdrasya | etena śūdrasyāmantrakāḥ kriyā ity uktaṃ bhavati |

śūdro 'py evaṃvidhaḥ kāryo vinā mantreṇa saṃskṛtaḥ |

iti yamokteḥ | niṣekādyāḥ niṣeko garbhādhānam ādyo yāsāṃ tās tathoktāḥ | śmaśānaṃ pitṛvanaṃ tatsaṃbandhi karma anto yāsāṃ tāḥ kriyā mantrair bhavati || 1.10 ||

idānīṃ tāḥ kriyā anukrāmati |

garbhādhānam ṛtau puṃsaḥ savanaṃ spandanāt purā |
ṣaṣṭhe 'ṣṭame vā sīmanto māsy ete jātakarma ca || YDh_1.11

ahany ekādaśe nāma caturthe māsi niṣkramaḥ |
ṣaṣṭhe 'nnaprāśanaṃ māsi cūḍā kāryā yathākulam || YDh_1.12

garbhādhānam ity anugatārthaṃ karmanāmadheyam | evaṃ vakṣyamaṇāny api | tad garbhādhānam ṛtau ṛtukāle vakṣyamaṇalakṣaṇe | puṃsavanākhyaṃ karma garbhacalanāt pūrvam | ṣaṣṭhe 'ṣṭame vā māsi sīmantonnayanam | ete ca dve puṃsavanasīmantonnayane kṣetrasaṃskārakarmatvāt sakṛd eva kārye na pratigarbham | yathāha devalaḥ |

sakṛc ca saṃskṛtā nārī sarvagarbheṣu saṃskṛtā |
yaṃ yaṃ garbhaṃ prasūyeta sa sarvaḥ saṃskṛto bhavet || iti |

yad vā ete ā ite āgate garbhakośāj jāte kumāre jātakarma | ekādaśe 'hani nāma | tac ca pitāmahamātāmahādisaṃbaddhaṃ kuladevatāsaṃbaddhaṃ vā | yathāha śaṅkhaḥ (2.14) kuladevatāsaṃbaddhaṃ pitā nāma kuryāt iti | caturthe māsi niṣkramaṇalakṣaṇaṃ sūryāvekṣaṇaṃ karma | ṣaṣṭhe māsy annaprāśanaṃ karma | cūḍākaraṇaṃ tu yathākulaṃ | kāryam iti pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate || 1.11-12 ||

eteṣāṃ nityatve 'py ānuṣaṅgikaṃ phalam āha |

evam enaḥ śamaṃ yāti bījagarbhasamudbhavam | YDh_1.13ab

evam uktena prakāreṇa garbhādhānādibhiḥ saṃskārakarmabhiḥ kṛtair enaḥ pāpaṃ śamaṃ yāti | kiṃbhūtaṃ | bījagarbhasamudbhavaṃ śukraśoṇitasaṃbaddhaṃ gātravyādhisaṃkrāntinimittaṃ vā na tu patitotpannatvādi ||

strīṇāṃ viśeṣam āha |

tūṣṇīm etāḥ kriyāḥ strīṇāṃ vivāhas tu samantrakaḥ || YDh_1.13cd

etā jātakarmādikāḥ kriyāḥ strīṇāṃ tūṣṇīṃ vinaiva mantrair yathākālaṃ kāryāḥ | vivāhaḥ punaḥ samantrakaḥ kāryaḥ || 1.13 ||

upanayanakālam āha |

garbhāṣṭame 'ṣṭame vābde brāhmaṇasyopanāyanam |
rājñām ekādaśe saike viśām eke yathākulam || YDh_1.14

garbhādhānam ādiṃ kṛtvā jananaṃ vāṣṭame varṣe brāhmaṇasyopanāyanaṃ upanayanam eva upanāyanam | svārthe aṇ | vṛttānusārāt chandobhaṅgāt | ārṣaṃ vā dīrghatvaṃ | atrecchayā vikalpaḥ | rājñām ekādaśe | viśāṃ vaiśyānāṃ saike ekādaśe | dvādaśe ity arthaḥ | garbhagrahaṇaṃ sarvatrānuvartate | samāse guṇabhūtasyāpi garbhaśabdasya buddhyā vibhajyobhayatrāpy anuvartanaṃ kāryam |

garbhād ekādaśe rājño garbhāddhi dvādaśe viśaḥ | (Śaṅkh. 2.17)

iti smṛtyantaradarśanāt | yathā atha śabdānuśāsanaṃ, keṣāṃ śabdānām, laukikānāṃ vaidikānām iti | atrāpi kāryam ity anuvartate | kulasthityā kecid upanayanam icchanti || 1.14 ||

gurudharmān āha |

upanīya guruḥ śiṣyaṃ mahāvyāhṛtipūrvakam |
vedam adhyāpayed enaṃ śaucācārāṃś ca śikṣayet || YDh_1.15

svagṛhyoktavidhinopanīya guruḥ śiṣyaṃ mahāvyāhṛtipūrvakaṃ vedam adhyāpayet | mahāvyāhṛtayaś ca bhūrādisatyāntāḥ sapta | pañca vā gautamābhiprāyeṇa (GDh 1.51)| kiṃ ca śaucācārāṃś ca vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇān śikṣayet | upanīya śaucācārāṃś ca śikṣayed ity anena prāg upanayanāt kāmacāro darśito varṇadharmān varjayitvā | strīṇām apy etatsamānaṃ vivāhād arvāk upanayanasthānīyatvād vivāhasya || 1.15 ||

śāucācārān āha |

divāsaṃdhyāsu karṇasthabrahmasūtra udaṅmukhaḥ |
kuryān mūtrapurīṣe ca rātrau ced dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ || YDh_1.16

karṇasthaṃ brahmasūtraṃ yasya sa tathoktaḥ | karṇaś ca dakṣiṇaḥ |

pavitraṃ dakṣiṇe karṇe kṛtvā viṇmūtram utsṛjet |

iti liṅgāt | asāv ahani saṃdhyayoś ca udaṅmukho mūtrapurīṣe kuryāt | cakārād bhasmādirahite deśe | rātrau tu dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ || 1.16 ||

kiṃ ca |

gṛhītaśiśnaś cotthāya mṛdbhir abhyuddhṛtair jalaiḥ |
gandhalepakṣayakaraṃ śaucaṃ kuryād atandritaḥ || YDh_1.17

anantaraṃ śiśnaṃ gṛhītvotthāyoddhṛtābhir adbhir vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇābhir mṛdbhiś ca gandhalepayoḥ kṣayakaraṃ śaucaṃ kuryāt | atandrito 'nalasaḥ | uddhṛtābhir adbhir iti jalāntaḥśaucaniṣedhaḥ | atra gandhlepakṣayakaram iti sarvāśramiṇāṃ sādhāraṇam idaṃ śaucam | mṛtsaṃkhyāniyamas tv adṛṣṭārthaḥ || 1.17 ||

antarjānu śucau deśa upaviṣṭa udaṅmukhaḥ |
prāg vā brāhmeṇa tīrthena dvijo nityam upaspṛśet || YDh_1.18

śucau aśucidravyāsaṃspṛṣṭe | deśa ity upādānād upānacchayanāsanādiniṣedhaḥ | upaviṣṭo na sthitaḥ śayānaḥ prahvo gacchan vā | udaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukho veti digantaranivṛttiḥ | śucau deśe ity etasmāt pādaprakṣālanaprāptiḥ | brāhmeṇa tīrthena vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇena | dvijo na śūdrādiḥ | nityaṃ sarvakālam āśramāntaragato 'pi | upaspṛśed ācāmet | katham | antarjānu jānunor madhye hastau kṛtvā dakṣiṇena hasteneti || 1.18 ||

prājāpatyāditīrthāny āha |

kaniṣṭhādeśinyaṅguṣṭhamūlāny agraṃ karasya ca |
prajāpatipitṛbrahmadevatīrthāny anukramāt || YDh_1.19

kaniṣṭḥāyās tarjanyā aṅguṣṭhasya ca mūlāni karasyāgraṃ ca prajāpatipitṛbrahmadevatīrthāni yathākramaṃ veditavyāni || 1.19 ||

ācamanaprakāraḥ |

triḥ prāsyāpo dvir unmṛjya khāny adbhiḥ samupaspṛśet |
adbhis tu prakṛtisthābhir hīnābhiḥ phenabudbudaiḥ || YDh_1.20

vāratrayam apaḥ pītvā mukham aṅguṣṭhamūlena dvir unmṛjya khāni chidrāṇi ūrdhvakāyagatāni ghrāṇādīny adbhir upaspṛśet | adbhir dravyāntarāsaṃsṛṣṭābhiḥ | punar adbhir ity abgrahaṇam praticchidram udakasparśanārtham, smṛtyantarāt:

aṅguṣṭhena pradeśinyā ghrāṇaṃ caiva mukhaṃ spṛśet |
aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ ca cakṣuḥśrotraṃ punaḥ punaḥ ||
kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayor nābhiṃ hṛdayaṃ tu talena vai |
sarvābhis tu śiraḥ paścād bāhū cāgreṇa saṃspṛśet || iti |

punas tā eva viśinaṣṭi prakṛtisthābhiḥ gandharūparasasparśāntaram aprāptābhiḥ phenabudbudarahitābhiḥ | tuśabdād varṣadhārāgatānāṃ śūdrādyāvarjitānāṃ ca niṣedhaḥ || 1.20

hṛtkaṇṭhatālugābhis tu yathāsaṃkhyaṃ dvijātayaḥ |
śūdhyeran strī ca śūdraś ca sakṛt spṛṣṭābhir antataḥ || YDh_1.21

hṛtkaṇṭhatālugābhir adbhir yathākrameṇa dvijātayaḥ śudhyanti | strī ca śūdraś ca antato 'ntargatena tālunā spṛṣṭābhir api | sakṛd iti vaiśyād viśeṣaḥ | caśabdād anupanīto 'pi || 1.21 ||

snānam abdaivatair mantrair mārjanaṃ prāṇasaṃyamaḥ |
sūryasya cāpy upasthānaṃ gāyatryāḥ pratyahaṃ japaḥ || YDh_1.22

prātaḥsnānaṃ yathāśāstram abdaivatair mantraiḥ āpo hi ṣṭhā ity evamādibhir mārjanam | prāṇasaṃyamaḥ prāṇāyāmo vakṣyamānalakṣaṇaḥ | tataḥ sūryasyopasthānaṃ sauramantreṇa | gāyatryāḥ tat savitur vareṇyam ityādyāyāḥ pratidivasaṃ japaḥ kāryaḥ | kāryaśabdo yathāliṅgaṃ pratyekam abhisaṃbadhyate || 1.22 ||

prāṇāyāmavicāraḥ |

gāyatrīṃ śirasā sārdhaṃ japed vyāhṛtipūrvikām |
pratipraṇavasaṃyuktāṃ trir ayaṃ prāṇasaṃyamaḥ || YDh_1.23

gāyatrīṃ pūrvoktām āpo jyotiḥ ityādinā śirasā saṃyuktāṃ uktavyāhṛtipūrvikāṃ prativyāhṛti praṇavena saṃyuktāṃ oṃ bhuḥ oṃ bhuvaḥ oṃ svar iti trīn vārān mukhanāsikāsaṃcārivāyuṃ nirundhan manasā japed ity ayaṃ sarvatra prāṇāyāmaḥ || 1.23 ||

sāvitrījapaprakāraḥ |

prāṇān āyamya saṃprokṣya tṛcenābdaivatena tu |
japann āsīta sāvitrīṃ pratyag ā tārakodayāt || YDh_1.24

saṃdhyāṃ prāk prātar evaṃ hi tiṣṭhed ā sūryadarśānāt | YDh_1.25ab

prāṇāyāmaṃ pūrvoktaṃ kṛtvā tṛcenābdaivatena pūrvoktena ātmānam adbhiḥ saṃprokṣya sāvitrīṃ japan pratyak saṃdhyām āsīta | arthāt pratyaṅmukha iti labhyate | ā tārakodayāt tārakodayāvadhi | prāk saṃdhyāṃ prātaḥsamaye evaṃ pūrvoktavidhim ācaran prāṅmukhaḥ sūryodayāvadhi tiṣṭhet | ahorātrayoḥ saṃdhau yā kriyā vidhīyate sā saṃdhyā | tatra ahaḥ saṃpūrṇād ity amaṇḍaladarśanayogyaḥ kālaḥ tadviparītā rātriḥ | yasmin kāle khaṇḍamaṇḍalasyopalabdhiḥ sa saṃdhiḥ |

agnikāryaṃ tataḥ kuryāt saṃdhyayor ubhayor api || YDh_1.25cd

tataḥ saṃdhyopāsanāntaraṃ dvayoḥ saṃdhyayor agnikāryaṃ agnau kāryaṃ samitprakṣepādi yat tat kuryāt svagṛhyoktena vidhinā || 1.25 ||

tato 'bhivādayet vṛddhān asāu aham iti bruvan | YDh_1.26ab

tadanantaraṃ vṛddhān guruprabhṛtīn abhivādayet | katham | asau devadattaśarmāham iti svaṃ nāma kīrtayan ||

guruṃ caivāpy upāsīta svādhyāyārthaṃ samāhitaḥ || YDh_1.26cd

āhūtaś cāpy adhīyīta labdhaṃ cāsmai nivedayet |
hitaṃ tasya acaren nityaṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || YDh_1.27

tathā guruṃ vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇam upāsīta tatparicaryāparas tadadhīnas tiṣṭhet | svādhyāyārtham adhyayanasiddhaye samāhito 'vikṣiptacitto bhavet | āhūtaś cāpy adhīyīta gurvāhūta eva adhīyīta na svayaṃ guruṃ prerayet | yac ca labdhaṃ tat sarvaṃ gurave nivedayet | tathā tasya guror hitam ācaret | nityaṃ sadā | manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ na pratikūlaṃ kuryāt | apiśabdād gurudarśane gautamoktaṃ (GDh 2.14) kaṇṭhaprāvṛtādi varjayet || 1.26 || 1.27 ||

adhyāpyān āha |

kṛtajñādrohimedhāviśucikalyānasūyakāḥ |
adhyāpyā dharmataḥ sadhuśaktāptajñānavittadāḥ || YDh_1.28

kṛtam upakāraṃ na vismarati iti kṛtajñaḥ | adrohī dayāvān | medhāvī granthagrahaṇadhāraṇaśaktaḥ | śucir bāhyābhyantaraśaucavān | kalya ādhivyādhirahitaḥ | anasūyako doṣānāviṣkāreṇa guṇāviṣkaraṇaśīlaḥ | sādhur vṛttavān | śaktaḥ śuśrūṣāyām | āpto bandhuh | jñānado vidyāpradaḥ | vittado 'paṇapūrvakam arthapradātā | ete guṇāḥ samastā vystāś ca yathāsaṃbhavaṃ draṣṭavyāḥ | ete ca dharmataḥ śāstrānusāreṇa adhyāpyāḥ || 1.28 ||

daṇḍādidhāraṇam āha |

daṇḍājinopavītāni mekhalāṃ caiva dhārayet | YDh_1.29ab

tathā smṛtyantaraprasiddhaṃ pālāśādidaṇḍaṃ, ajinaṃ kārṣṇādi, upavītaṃ kārpāsādinirmitaṃ, mekhalāṃ ca muñjādinirmitāṃ, brāhmaṇādir brahmacārī dhārayet | 1.29ab |

bhaikṣacaryāprakāraḥ |

brāhmaṇeṣu cared bhaikṣam anindyeṣv ātmavṛttaye || YDh_1.29cd

ādimadhyāvasāneṣu bhavacchabdopalakṣitā |
brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ bhaikṣacaryā yathākramam || YDh_1.30

pūrvoktadaṇḍādiyukto brahmacārī brāhmaṇeṣv anindyeṣv abhiśastādivyatirikteṣu svakarmanirateṣu bhaikṣaṃ caret | ātmavṛttaye ātmano jīvanāya na parārthaṃ ācāryatadbhāryāputravyatirekeṇa | nivedya gurave tadanujñāto bhuñjīta | tadabhāve tatputrādau iti niyamāt | atra ca brāhmaṇagrahaṇaṃ saṃbhave sati niyamārtham | yat tu sārvavarṇikaṃ bhaikṣacaraṇam iti tat traivarṇikaviṣayam | yac ca cāturvarṇyaṃ caret bhaikṣam iti tad āpadviṣayam | kathaṃ bhaikṣacaryā kāryā | ādimadhyāvasāneṣu bhavacchadbopalakṣitā | bhavati bhikṣāṃ dehi | bhikṣāṃ bhavati dehi | bhikṣāṃ dehi bhavati ity evaṃ varṇakrameṇa bhaikṣacaryā kāryā || 1.29 || 1.30 ||

bhojanaprakāraḥ |

kṛtāgnikāryo bhuñjīta vāgyato gurvanujñayā |
apośanakriyāpūrvaṃ satkṛtyānnam akutsayan || YDh_1.31

pūrvoktena vidhinā bhikṣām āhṛtya gurave nivedya tadanujñayā kṛtāgnikāryo vāgyato mauny annaṃ satkṛtya saṃpūjya akutsayann anindan apośanakriyāṃ amṛtopastaraṇam asi ityādikāṃ pūrvaṃ kṛtvā bhuñjīta | atra punar agnikāryagrahaṇaṃ saṃdhyākāle kathaṃcid akṛtāgnikāryasya kālāntaravidhānārthaṃ na punas tṛtīyaprāptyartham || 1.31 ||

brahmacarye sthito naikam annam adyād anāpadi |
brāhmaṇaḥ kāmam aśnīyāc chrāddhe vratam apīḍayan || YDh_1.32

brahmacarye sthita ekānnaṃ nādyād anāpadi vyādhyādyabhāve | brāhmaṇaḥ punaḥ śrāddhe 'bhyarthitaḥ san kāmam aśnīyāt | vratam apīḍayan madhumāṃsaparihāreṇa | atra brāhmaṇagrahaṇaṃ kṣatriyādeḥ śrāddhabhojanavyudāsārtham,

rājanyavaiśyayoś caiva naitat karma pracakṣate |

iti smaraṇāt || 1.32 ||

madhumāṃsādivarjyāny āha |

madhumāṃsāñjanocchiṣṭaśuktastrīprāṇihiṃsanam |
bhāskarālokanāślīlaparivādādi varjayet || YDh_1.33

madhu kṣaudraṃ na madyam | tasya nityaṃ madyaṃ brāhmaṇo varjayet iti niṣedhāt | māṃsaṃ chāgāder api | añjanaṃ ghṛtādinā gātrasya kajjalādinā cākṣṇoḥ | ucchiṣṭam aguroḥ | śuktaṃ niṣṭhuravākyaṃ nānnarasaḥ, tasyābhakṣyaprakaraṇe niṣedhāt | striyam upabhoge | prāṇihiṃsanaṃ jīvavadhaḥ | bhāskarasyodayāstamayāvalokanam | aślīlam asatyabhāṣaṇam | parivādaḥ sadasadrūpasya paradoṣasya khyāpanam | ādiśabdāt smṛtyantaroktaṃ gandhamālyādi gṛhyate | etāni brahmacārī varjayet || 1.33 ||

gurvācāryādilakṣaṇam āha |

sa gurur yaḥ kriyāḥ kṛtvā vedam asmai prayacchati |
upanīya dadad vedam ācāryaḥ sa udāhṛtaḥ || YDh_1.34

yo 'sau garbhādhānādyā upanayanaparyantāḥ kriyā yathāvidhi kṛtvā vedam asmai brahmacāriṇe prayacchati sa guruḥ | yaḥ punar upanayanamātraṃ kṛtvā vedaṃ prayacchati sa ācāryaḥ || 1.34 ||

upādhyāyartviglakṣaṇam |

ekadeśam upādhyāya ṛtvig yajñakṛd ucyate |
ete mānyā yathāpūrvam ebhyo mātā garīyasī || YDh_1.35

vedasyaikadeśaṃ mantrabrāhmaṇayor ekam, aṅgāni vā, yo 'dhyāpayati sa upādhyāyaḥ | yaḥ punaḥ pākayajñādikaṃ vṛtaḥ karoti sa ṛtvik | ete ca gurvācāryopādhyāyartvijo yathāpūrvaṃ yathākrameṇa mānyāḥ pūjyāḥ | ebhyaḥ sarvebhyo mātā garīyasī pūjyatamā || 1.35 ||

vedagrahaṇārthaṃ brahmacaryāvadhim āha |

prativedaṃ brahmacaryaṃ dvādaśābdāni pañca vā |
grahaṇāntikam iti eke keśāntaś caiva ṣoḍaśe || YDh_1.36

yadā vivāhāsaṃbhave vedān adhītya vedau vā vedaṃ vā (MDh 3.2) iti pravartate tadā prativedaṃ vedaṃ vedaṃ prati brahmacaryaṃ pūrvoktaṃ dvādaśavarṣāṇi kāryam | aśaktau pañca | grahaṇāntikam iti eke varṇayanti | keśāntaḥ punar godānākhyaṃ karma garbhād ārabhya ṣoḍaśe varṣe brāhmaṇasya kāryam | etac ca dvādaśavārṣike vedavrate boddhavyaṃ | itarasmin pakṣe yathāsaṃbhavaṃ draṣṭavyam | rājanyavaiśyayos tūpanayanakālavad dvāviṃśe caturviṃśe vā draṣṭavyam || 1.36 ||

upanayankālasya paramāvadhim āha |

ā ṣoḍaśād ā dvaviṃśāc caturviṃśāc ca vatsarāt |
brahmakṣatraviśāṃ kāla aupanāyanikaḥ paraḥ || YDh_1.37

ata ūrdhvaṃ patanty ete sarvadharmabahiṣkṛtāḥ |
sāvitrīpatitā vrātyā vrātyastomād ṛte kratoḥ || YDh_1.38

ā ṣoḍaśād varṣāt ṣoḍaśavarṣaṃ yāvad ā dvāviṃśād ā caturviṃśād varṣād brahmakṣatraviśām aupanāyanika upanayanasaṃbandhī paraḥ kālaḥ | nātaḥ param upanayanakālo 'sti kiṃ tu ata ūrdhvaṃ patanty ete sarvadharmabahiṣkṛtāḥ sarvadharmeṣv anadhikāriṇo bhavanti | sāvitrīpatitāḥ patitasāvitrīkā bhavanti | sāvitrīdānayogyā na bhavanti:

vrātyāḥ saṃskārahīnāś ca vrātyastomāt krator vinā |

kṛte tu tasminn upanayanādhikāriṇo bhavanti || 1.37 || 1.38 ||

ādyās trayo dvijāḥ ity uktaṃ | tatra hetum āha |

mātur yad agre jāyante dvitīyaṃ mauñjibandhanāt |
brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśas tasmād ete dvijāḥ smṛtāḥ || YDh_1.39

mātuḥ sakāśāt prathamaṃ jāyante mauñjibandhanāt ca dvitīyaṃ janma yasmāt tasmāt ete brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyā dvijā ucyante || 1.139 ||

vedagrahaṇādhyayanaphalam āha |

yajñānāṃ tapasāṃ caiva śubhānāṃ caiva karmaṇām |
veda eva dvijātīnāṃ niḥśreyasakaraḥ paraḥ || YDh_1.40

yajñānāṃ śrautasmārtānāṃ tapasāṃ kāyasaṃtāparūpāṇāṃ cāndrāyaṇādīnāṃ śubhānāṃ ca karmaṇām upanayanādisaṃskārāṇām avabodhakatvena veda eva dvijātīnāṃ paro niḥśreyasakaro nānyaḥ | veda eveti tanmūlakatvena smṛter api upalakṣaṇārtham || 1.40 ||

grahaṇādhyayanaphalam uktvā idānīṃ kāmyabrahmayajñādhyayanaphalam āha |

madhunā payasā caiva sa devaṃs tarpayed dvijaḥ |
pitṝn madhughṛtābhyāṃ ca ṛco 'dhīte hi yo 'nvaham || YDh_1.41

yajūṃṣi śaktito 'dhīte yo 'nvahaṃ sa ghṛtāmṛtaiḥ |
prīṇāti devān ājyena madhunā ca pitṝṃs tathā || YDh_1.42

sa tu somaghṛtair devāṃs tarpayed yo 'nvahaṃ paṭhet |
sāmāni tṛptiṃ kuryāc ca pitṝṇāṃ madhusarpiṣā || YDh_1.43

yo 'nvaham ṛco 'dhīte sa madhunā payasā ca devān pitṝṃś ca madhughṛtābhyaṃ tarpayati | yaḥ punaḥ śaktito 'nvahaṃ yajūṃṣy adhīte sa ghṛtāmṛtair devān pitṝṃś ca madhughṛtābhyāṃ tarpayati | yas tu sāmāny anvaham adhīte sa somaghṛtair devān pitṝṃś ca madhusarpirbhyāṃ prīṇāti | ṛgādigrahaṇaṃ sāmānyena ṛgādimātraprāptyartham || 1.41 || 1.42 || 1.43 ||

medasā tarpayed devān atharvāṅgirasaḥ paṭhan |
pitṝṃś ca madhusarpirbhyām anvahaṃ śaktito dvijaḥ || YDh_1.44

vākovākyaṃ purāṇaṃ ca nārāśaṃsīś ca gāthikāḥ |
itihāsāṃs tathā vidyāḥ śaktyādhīte hi yo 'nvaham || YDh_1.45

māṃsakṣīraudanamadhutarpaṇaṃ sa divaukasām |
karoti tṛptiṃ kuryāc ca pitṝṇāṃ madhusarpiṣā || YDh_1.46

te tṛptās tarpayanty enaṃ sarvakāmaphalaiḥ śubhaiḥ | YDh_1.47ab

yaḥ punaḥ śaktito 'nvaham athavāṅgiraso 'dhīte sa devān medasā pitṝṃś ca madhusarpirbhyāṃ tarpayati | yas tu vākovākyaṃ praśnottararūpaṃ vedavākyaṃ, purāṇaṃ brahmādi, cakārān mānavādidharmaśāstraṃ, nārāśaṃsīś ca rudradaivatyān mantrān, gāthā yajñagāthendragāthādyāḥ, itihāsān mahābhāratādīn, vidyāś ca vāruṇādyāḥ, śaktito 'anvaham adhīte sa māṃsakṣīraudanamadhusarpirbhir devān pitṝṃś ca madhusarpirbhyāṃ tarpayati || 1.44 || 1.45 || 1.46 || te punas tṛptāḥ santo devāḥ pitaraś ca enaṃ svādhyāyakāriṇaṃ sarvakāmaphalaiḥ śubhair ananyopaghātalakṣaṇair tarpayanti || 1.47ab ||

praśaṃsārtham āha |

yaṃ yam ṛtum adhīte ca tasya tasya āpnuyāt phalam || YDh_1.47cd

trir vittapūrṇapṛthivīdānasya phalam aśnute |
tapasaś ca parasyeha nityasvādhyāyavān dvijaḥ || YDh_1.48

yasya yasya kratoḥ pratipādakaṃ vedaikadeśam anvaham adhīte tasya tasya kratoḥ phalam avāpnoti | tathā vittapūrṇāyāḥ pṛthivyāḥ triḥ trivāraṃ dānasya yat phalaṃ parasya tapasaś cāndrāyaṇāder yat phalaṃ tad api nityasvādhyāyavān āpnoti | nityagrahaṇaṃ kāmyasyāpi sato nityatvajñāpanārtham || 1.47 || 1.48 ||

evaṃ sāmānyena brahmacāridharmān abhidhāya, adhunā naiṣṭhikasya viśeṣam āha |

naiṣṭhiko brahmacārī tu vased ācāryasaṃnidhau |
tadabhāve 'sya tanaye patnyāṃ vaiśvānare 'pi vā || YDh_1.49

anena vidhinā dehaṃ sādhayan vijitendriyaḥ |
brahmalokam avāpnoti na ceha jāyate punaḥ || YDh_1.50

uktena prakāreṇātmānaṃ niṣṭhā utkrāntikālaṃ nayatīti naiṣṭikaḥ, sa yāvajjīvam ācāryasamīpe vaset | na vedagrahaṇottarakālaṃ svatantro bhavet | tadabhāve tatputrasamīpe tadabhāve tadbhāryāsamīpe tadabhāve vaiśvānare 'pi | anena uktavidhinā dehaṃ sādhayan kṣapayan vijitendriya indriyajaye viśeṣaprayatnavān brahmacārī brahmalokam amṛtatvam āpnoti | na kadācid iha punar jāyate || 1.49 || 1.50 ||

iti brahmacāriprakaraṇam

atha vivāhaprakaraṇam

yaḥ punar vaivāhyas tasya vivāhārthaṃ snānam āha |

gurave tu varaṃ dattvā snāyīta tadanujñayā |
vedaṃ vratāni vā pāraṃ nītvā hy ubhayam eva vā || YDh_1.51

pūrvoktena nyāyena vedaṃ mantrabrāhmaṇātmakaṃ vratāni brahmacāridharmān anukrāntān ubhayaṃ vā pāraṃ nītvā samāpya gurave pūrvoktāya varam abhilaṣitaṃ yathāśakti dattvā snāyāt | aśaktau tadanujñayā adattavaro 'pi | eṣāṃ ca pakṣāṇāṃ śaktikālādyapekṣayā vyavasthā || 1.51 ||

snānānantaraṃ kiṃ kuryād ity ata āha |

aviplutabrahmacaryo lakṣaṇyāṃ striyam udvahet |
ananyapūrvikāṃ kāntām asapiṇḍāṃ yavīyasīm || YDh_1.52

aviplutabrahmacaryo 'skhalitabrahmacaryaḥ | lakṣaṇyāṃ bāhyābhyantaralakṣaṇair yuktāṃ | bāhyāni tanulomakeśadaśanām ityādīni (MDh 3.10) manunoktāni | ābhyantarāṇi aṣṭau piṇḍān kṛtvā (ĀśGṛ 1.5.5) ityādyāśvalāyanoktavidhinā jñātavyāni | striyaṃ napuṃsakatvanivṛttaye strītvena parīkṣitām | ananyapūrvikāṃ dānenopabhogena vā puruṣāntarāparigṛhītām | kāntāṃ kamanīyāṃ vodur manonayanānandakāriṇīm, yasyāṃ manaścakṣuṣor nirbandhas tasyām ṛddhiḥ ity āpastambasmaraṇāt (ĀpGṛ 1.3.21; BGṛ 2.3.9) | etac ca nyūnādhikāṅgādibāhyadoṣābhāve | asapiṇḍāṃ samāna ekaḥ piṇḍo deho yasyāḥ sā sapiṇḍā na sapiṇḍā asapiṇḍā tām | sapiṇḍatā ca ekaśarīrāvayavānvayena bhavati | tathāhi putrasya pitṛśarīrāvayavānvayena pitrā saha | evaṃ pitāmahādibhir api pitṛdvāreṇa taccharīrāvayavānvayāt | evaṃ mātṛśarīrāvayavānvayena mātrā | tathā mātāmahādibhir api mātṛdvāreṇa | tathā mātṛṣvasṛmātulādibhir api ekaśarīrāvayavānvayāt | tathā pitṛvyapitṛṣvasrādibhir api | tathā patyā saha patnyā ekaśarīrārambhakatayā | evaṃ bhrātṛbhāryāṇām api parasparam ekaśarīrārabdhaiḥ sahaikaśarīrārambhakatvena | evaṃ yatra yatra sapiṇḍaśabdaḥ tatra tatra sākṣāt paramparayā vā ekaśarīrāvayavānvayo veditavyaḥ | yady evaṃ mātāmahādīnām api

daśāhaṃ śāvam āśaucaṃ sapiṇḍeṣu vidhīyate | (MDh 5.59)

ity aviśeṣeṇa prāpnoti | syāt etad yadi tatra prattānām itare kuryuḥ (VaDh 4.19) ityādiviśeṣavacanaṃ na syāt | ataś ca sapiṇḍeṣu yatra viśeṣavacanaṃ nāsti tatra daśāhaṃ śāvam āśaucam ity etad vacanam avatiṣṭate | avaśyaṃ caikaśarīrāvayavānvayena sāpiṇḍyaṃ varṇanīyam | ātmā hi yajña ātmanaḥ ityādiśruteḥ, tathā prajām anu prajāyase (TaitB 1.5.5.6) iti ca, sa evāyaṃ virūḍhaḥ pratyakṣeṇopalabhyate (ĀpDh 2.24.2) ity āpastambavacanāc ca | tathā garbhopaniṣadi etat ṣāṭkauśikaṃ śarīraṃ trīṇi pitṛtas trīṇi mātṛto 'sthisnāyumajjānaḥ pitṛtas tvaṅmāṃsarudhirāṇi mātṛtaḥ iti tatra tatrāvayavānvayapratipādanāt | nirvāpyapiṇḍānvayena tu sāpiṇḍye (aṅgīkriyamāṇe) mātṛsaṃtāne bhrātṛpitṛvyādiṣu ca sāpiṇḍyaṃ na syāt | samudāyaśaktyaṅgīkāreṇa rūḍhiparigrahe 'vayavaśaktis tatra tatrāvagamyamānā parityaktā syāt | (satsvSetlur: asatv; the additional text given in Setlur and Pāṇḍeya (Chaukhamba). avayavārtheṣu yo 'nyatrārthe prayujyate tatrānanyagatitvena samudāyaḥ prasiddhati |) paramparayaikaśarīrāvayavānvayena tu sāpiṇḍye yathā nātiprasaṅgas tathā vakṣyāmaḥ | yavīyasīṃ vayasā pramāṇataś ca nyūnāṃ udvahet pariṇayet svagṛhyoktavidhinā || 1.52 ||

viśeṣāntarāṇy āha |

arogiṇīṃ bhātṛmatīm asamānārṣagotrajām | YDh_1.53ab

arogiṇīm acikitsanīyavyādhyanupasṛṣṭām | bhātṛmatīṃ putrikākaraṇaśaṅkānivṛttaye | anenāparibhāṣitāpi putrikā bhavatīti gamyate | asamānārṣagotrajām ṛṣer idam ārṣaṃ nāma pravara ity arthaḥ | gotraṃ vaṃśaparamparāprasiddham | ārṣaṃ ca gotraṃ ca ārṣagotre | samāne ārṣagotre yasyāsau samānārṣagotras tasmāj jātā samānārṣagotrajā na samānārṣagotrajā asamānārṣagotrajā tām | gotrapravarau ca pṛthak pṛthak paryudāsanimittam | tenāsamānārṣajām asamānagotrajām iti | tathā ca asamānapravarair vivāhaḥ (GDh 4.2) iti gautamaḥ | tathā |

asapiṇḍā ca yā mātur asapiṇḍā ca yā pituḥ |
sā praśastā dvijātīnāṃ dārakarmaṇi maithune || (MDh 3.5)

iti manuḥ | tathā mātṛgotrām apy apariṇeyāṃ kecid icchanti,

mātulasya sutām ūḍhvā mātṛgotrāṃ tathaiva ca |
samānapravarāṃ caiva gatvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||

iti prāyaścittasmaraṇāt | atra ca asapiṇḍām ity anena pitṛṣvasṛmātṛṣvasrādiduhitṛniṣedhaḥ | tathā asagotrām ity anena asapiṇḍāyā api bhinnasantānajāyāḥ samānagotrāyā niṣedhaḥ | tathā asamānapravarām ity anena apy asapiṇḍāyā asagotrāyā api samānapravarāyā niṣedhaḥ | tathā ca asapiṇḍām ity etat sārvavarṇikaṃ, sarvatra sāpiṇḍyasadbhāvāt | asamānārṣagotrajām ity etat traivarṇikaviṣayam | yady api rājanyaviśāṃ prātisvikagotrābhāvāt pravarābhāvas tathāpi purohitagotrapravarau veditavyau | tathā ca yajamānasyārṣeyān pravṛṇīta ity uktvā, paurohityān rājanyaviśāṃ pravṛṇīte ity āha āśvalāyanaḥ (ĀśŚr 1.3.1, 3) | sapiṇḍāsamānagotrāsamānapravarāsu bhāryātvam eva notpadyate | rogiṇyādiṣu tu bhāryātve utpanne 'pi dṛṣṭavirodha eva ||

asapiṇḍām ity atraikaśarīrāvayavānvayadvāreṇa sākṣāt paramparayā vā sāpiṇḍyam uktaṃ tac ca sarvatra sarvasya yathākathaṃcid anādau saṃsāre saṃbhavati ity atiprasaṅga ity ata āha |

pañcamāt saptamād ūrdhvaṃ mātṛtaḥ pitṛtaḥ tathā || YDh_1.53cd

mātṛto mātuḥ saṃtāne pañcamād ūrdhvaṃ pitṛtaḥ pituḥ saṃtāne saptamād ūrdhvaṃ sāpiṇḍyaṃ nivartata iti śeṣaḥ | ataś cāyaṃ sapiṇḍaśabdo 'vayavaśaktyā sarvatra vartamāno 'pi nirmanthyapaṅkajādiśabdavan niyataviṣaya eva | tathā ca pitrādayaḥ ṣaṭ sapiṇḍāḥ putrādayaś ca ṣaḍ ātmā ca saptamaḥ saṃtānabhede 'pi yataḥ saṃtānabhedas tam ādāya gaṇayed yāvat saptama iti sarvatra yojanīyam | tathā ca mātaram ārabhya tatpitṛpitāmahādigaṇanāyāṃ pañcamasaṃtānavartinī mātṛtaḥ pañcamīty upacaryate | evaṃ pitaram ārabhya tatpitrādigaṇanāyāṃ saptamapurṣasaṃtānavartinī pitṛtaḥ saptamīti | tathā ca,

bhaginyor bhaginībhrātror bhrātṛputrīpitṛvyayoḥ |
vivāhe 'vyādibhūtatvāc chākhābhedo 'vagaṇyate ||

yady api vasiṣṭhena uktaṃ |

pañcamīṃ saptamīṃ caiva mātṛtaḥ pitṛtaḥ tathā | iti |

trīn atītya mātṛtaḥ pañcātītya ca pitṛtaḥ |

iti ca paiṭhīnasinā, tad apy arvāṅ niṣedhārthaṃ na punas tatprāptyartham iti sarvasmṛtīnām avirodhaḥ | etac ca samānajātīye draṣṭavyam | vijātīve tu viśeṣaḥ | yathāha śaṅkhaḥ |

yady ekajātā bahavaḥ pṛthakkṣetrāḥ prthagjanāḥ |
ekapiṇḍāḥ pṛthakśaucāḥ piṇḍas tv āvartate triṣu ||

ekasmād brāhmaṇāder jātāḥ ekajātāḥ | pṛthakkṣetrāḥ bhinnajātīyāsu bhinnāsu strīṣu jātāḥ | pṛthagjanāḥ samānajātīyāsu bhinnāsu strīṣu jātās te ekapiṇḍāḥ kiṃ tu pṛthakśaucāḥ | pṛthakśaucam āśaucaprakaraṇe vakṣyāmaḥ | piṇḍas tv āvartate triṣu tripuruṣam eva sāpiṇḍyam iti || 1.53 ||

daśapūruṣavikhyātāc chrotriyāṇāṃ mahākulāt | YDh_1.54ab

puruṣā eva pūruṣāḥ, daśabhiḥ puruṣair mātṛtaḥ pañcabhiḥ pitṛtaḥ pañcabhir vikhyātaṃ yatkulaṃ tasmāt | śrotriyāṇām adhītavedānām | adhyayanam upalakṣaṇaṃ śrutādhyayanasaṃpannānām | mahac ca tat kulaṃ ca mahākulaṃ putrapautrapaśudāsīgrāmādisamṛddhaṃ, tasmāt kanyakā āhartavyeti niyamyate ||

evaṃ sarvataḥ prāptau satyām, apavādam āha:

sphītād api na saṃcārirogadoṣasamanvitāt || YDh_1.54cd

saṃcāriṇo rogāḥ śvitrakuṣṭāpasmāraprabhṛtayaḥ śukraśoṇitadvāreṇānupraviśanto doṣāḥ | punaḥ hīnakriyaniḥpauruṣatvādayo manunoktāḥ (MDh 3.7) | etaiḥ samanvitāt sphītād api pūrvoktān mahākulād api nāhartavyā || 1.54 ||

evaṃ kanyāgrahaṇaniyamam uktvā, kanyādāne varaniyamam āha |

etair eva guṇair yuktaḥ savarṇaḥ śrotriyo varaḥ |
yatnāt parīkṣitaḥ puṃstve yuvā dhīmān janapriyaḥ || YDh_1.55

etair eva pūrvoktair guṇair yukto doṣaiś ca varjito varo bhavati | tasyāyam aparo viśeṣaḥ | savarṇa utkṛṣṭo vā na hīnavarṇaḥ | śrotriyaḥ svayaṃ ca śrutādhyayanasaṃpannaḥ | yatnāt prayatnena puṃstve parīkṣitaḥ | parīkṣopāyaś ca nāradena darśitaḥ |

yasyāpsu plavate bījaṃ hlādi mūtraṃ ca phenilam |
pumān syāl lakṣaṇaiḥ etair viparītais tu ṣaṇḍakaḥ ||

Added verses in ms. ka.: hlādiphenilamūtraś ca guruśukrarṣabhasvaraḥ | pumān syād anyathā pāṇḍuduścikitsyo mukhe bhagaḥ || śubhabījavati kṣetre putrāḥ saṃtānavardhanāḥ | niṣṭhā vivāhamantrāṇāṃ tāsāṃ syāt saptame pade ||

iti | (cf. NSm 12.10)

yuvā na vṛddhaḥ | dhīmān laukikavaidikavyavahāreṣu nipuṇamatiḥ | janapriyaḥ smitapūrvamṛdvabhibhāṣaṇādibhir anuttaraktajanaḥ || 1.55 ||

ratiputradharmārthatvena vivāhas trividhaḥ | tatra putrārtho dvividhaḥ nityaḥ kāmyaś ca | tatra nitye prajārthe savarṇaḥ śrotriyo varaḥ ity anena savarṇā mukhyā darśitā | idanīṃ kāmye nityasaṃyoge cānukalpo vaktavya ity ata āha |

yad ucyate dvijātīnāṃ śūdrād dāropasaṃgrahaḥ |
naitan mama mataṃ yasmāt tatrāyaṃ jāyate svayam || YDh_1.56

yad ucyate |

savarṇāgre dvijātīnāṃ praśastā dārakarmaṇi |
kāmatas tu pravṛttānām imāḥ syuḥ kramaśo 'varāḥ || (MDh 3.12)

ity upakramya |

brāhmaṇasya catasro bhāryāḥ kṣatriyasya tisro vaiśyasya dve iti (MDh 3.13) dvijātīnāṃ śūdrāvedanam iti, na etad yājñavalkyasya matam | yasmād ayaṃ dvijātis tatra svayaṃ jāyate, taj jāyā jāyā bhavati yad asyāṃ jāyate punaḥ (AitB 7.13) iti śruteḥ | atra ca tatrāyaṃ jāyate svayam iti hetuṃ vadatā naityakaputrotpādanāya kāmyaputrotpādanāya vā pravṛttasya śūdrāpariṇayananiṣedhaṃ kurvatā naityakaputrotpādanānukalpe kāmye ca putropādane brāhmaṇasya kṣatriyāvaiśye kṣatriyasya ca vaiśyā bhāryānujñātā bhavati || 1.56 ||

idānīṃ ratikāmasyotpannaputrasya vā vinaṣṭabhāryasyāśramāntarānadhikāriṇo gṛhasthāśramāvasthāmātrābhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ pariṇayanakramam āha |

tisro varṇānupūrvyeṇa dve tathaikā yathākramam |
brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ bhāryā svā śūdrajanmanaḥ || YDh_1.57

varṇakrameṇa brāhmaṇasya tisro bhāryāḥ, kṣatriyasya dve, vaiśyasya ekā, śūdrasya tu svā eva bhāryā bhavati | savarṇā punaḥ sarveṣāṃ mukhyā sthitaiva | pūrvasyāḥ pūrvasyā abhāve uttarottarā bhavati | ayam eva ca kramo naityakānukalpe kāmya ca putrotpādanavidhau | ataś ca yac chūdrāputrasya putramadhye parigaṇanaṃ vibhāgasaṃkīrtanaṃ ca, tathā viprān mūrdhāvasikto hi (YDh 1.91) ity upakramya, vinnāsv eṣa vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ (YDh 1.92) iti ca tad ratikāmasyāśramamātrābhikāṅkṣiṇo vā nāntarīyakatayotpannasya || 1.57 ||

vivāhān āha |

brāhmo vivāha āhūya dīyate śaktyalaṃkṛtā |
tajjaḥ punāty ubhayataḥ puruṣān ekaviṃśatim || YDh_1.58

sa brahmabhidhāno vivāhaḥ yasminn uktalakṣaṇāya varāyāhūya yathāśaktyalaṃkṛtā kanyā dīyate udakapūrvakaṃ, tasyāṃ jātaḥ putra ubhayataḥ pitrādīn daśa putrādīṃś ca daśa ātmānaṃ caikaviṃśaṃ punāti sadvṛttaś cet || 1.58 ||

daivārṣavivāhau |

yajñasthaṛtvije daiva ādāyārṣas tu godvayam |
caturdaśa prathamajaḥ punāty uttarajaś ca ṣaṭ || YDh_1.59

sa daivo vivāho yasmin yajñānuṣṭhāne vitate ṛtvije śaktyālaṃkṛtā kanyā dīyate | yatra punar gomithunam ādāya kanyā dīyate sa ārṣaḥ | prathamajo daivavivāhajaś caturdaśa punāti saptāvarān saptaparān | uttaraja ārṣavivāhajaḥ ṣaṭ punāti trīn pūrvān trīn parān || 1.59 ||

prājāpatyavivākalakṣaṇam |

ity uktvā caratāṃ dharmaṃ saha yā dīyate 'rthine |
sa kāyaḥ pāvayet tajjaḥ ṣaṭ ṣaḍ vaṃsyān sahātmanā || YDh_1.60

saha dharmaṃ caratām iti paribhāṣya kanyādānaṃ sa prājāpatyaḥ | tajjaḥ ṣaṭ pūrvān ṣaṭ parān ātmanā saha ity evaṃ trayodaśa punāti || 1.60 ||

āsuragāndharvādivivāhalakṣaṇāni |

āsuro draviṇādānād gāndharvaḥ samayān mithaḥ |
rākṣaso yuddhaharaṇāt paisācaḥ kanyakāchalāt || YDh_1.61

āsuraḥ punar draviṇādānāt | gāndharavas tu parasparānurāgeṇa bhavati | rākṣaso yuddhenāpaharaṇāt | paiśācas tu kanyakāchalāt chalena chadmanā svāpādyavasthāsv apaharaṇāt || 1.61 ||

savarṇādipariṇayena viśeṣam āha |

pāṇir grāhyaḥ savarṇāsu gṛhṇīyāt kṣatriyā śaram |
vaiśyā pratodam ādadyād vedane tv agrajanmanaḥ || YDh_1.62

savarṇāsu vivāhe svagṛhyoktavidhinā pāṇir eva grāhyaḥ | kṣatriyakanyā tu śaraṃ gṛṇīyāt | vaiśyā pratodam ādadyāt | utkṛṣṭavedane śudrā punar vasanasya daśām | yathāha manuḥ |

vasanasya daśā grāhyā śūdrayotkṛṣṭavedane iti || (MDh 3.44) || 1.62 ||

kanyādātṛkramam āha |

pitā pitamaho bhrātā sakulyo jananī tathā |
kanyāpradaḥ pūrvanāśe prakṛtisthaḥ paraḥ paraḥ || YDh_1.63

aprayacchan samāpnoti bhrūṇahatyām ṛtāv ṛtau |
gamyaṃ tv abhāve dātṝṇāṃ kanyā kuryāt svayaṃvaram || YDh_1.64

eteṣāṃ pitrādīnāṃ pūrvasya pūrvasyābhāve paraḥ paraḥ kanyāpradaḥ prakṛtisthaś cet, yady unmādādidoṣavān na bhavati | ato yasyādhikāraḥ so 'prayacchan bhrūṇahatyām ṛtāv ṛtāv āpnoti | etac coktalakṣaṇavarasaṃbhave veditavyam | yadā punar dātṝṇām abhāvas tadā kanyaiva gamyaṃ gamanārham uktalakṣaṇaṃ varaṃ svayam eva varayet || 1.63 || 1.64 ||

kanyāharaṇe daṇḍaḥ |

sakṛt pradīyate kanyā haraṃs tāṃ cauradaṇḍabhāk | YDh_1.65ab

sakṛd eva kanyā pradīyate iti śāstraniyamaḥ | atas tāṃ dattvā apaharan kanyāṃ cauravad daṇḍyaḥ |

evaṃ sarvatra pratiṣedhe prāpte 'pavādam āha |

dattām api haret pūrvāc chreyāṃś ced vara āvrajet || YDh_1.65cd

yadi pūrvasmād varāc chreyān vidyābhijanādyatiśayayukto vara āgacchati pūrvasya ca pātakayogo durvṛttatvaṃ vā tadā dattām api haret | etac ca saptamapadāt prāg draṣṭavyam || 1.65 ||

anākhyāya dadad doṣaṃ daṇḍya uttamasāhasam |
aduṣṭāṃ tu tyajan daṇḍyo dūṣayaṃs tu mṛṣā śatam || YDh_1.66

yaḥ punaś cakṣurgrāhyaṃ doṣam anākhyāya kanyāṃ prayacchati, asāv uttamasāhasaṃ daṇḍyaḥ | uttamasāhasaṃ ca vakṣyate | aduṣṭāṃ tu pratigṛhya tyajann uttamasāhasam eva daṇḍyaḥ | yaḥ punar vivāhāt prāg eva dveṣādinā asadbhir doṣair dīrgharogādibhiḥ kanyāṃ dūṣayati sa paṇānāṃ vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇānāṃ śataṃ daṇḍyaḥ || 1.66 ||

ananyapūrvikām ity atrānanyapūrvā pariṇeyoktā, tatrānyapūrvā kīdṛśīty āha |

akṣatā ca kṣatā caiva punarbhūḥ saṃskṛtā punaḥ |
svairiṇī yā patiṃ hitvā savarṇaṃ kāmataḥ śrayet || YDh_1.67

anyapūrvā dvividhā punarbhūḥ svairiṇī ceti | punarbhūr api dvividhā kṣatā cākṣatā ca | tatra kṣatā saṃskārāt prāg eva puruṣasaṃbandhadūṣitā | akṣatā punaḥ saṃskāradūṣitā | yā punaḥ kaumāre patiṃ tyaktvā kāmataḥ savarṇam āśrayati sā svairiṇīti || 1.67 ||

evaṃ sarvaprakāreṇānyapūrvāparyudāse prāpte viśeṣam āha |

āputrāṃ gurvanujñāto devaraḥ putrakāmyayā |
sapiṇḍo vā sagotro vā ghṛtābhyakta ṛtāv iyāt || YDh_1.68

ā garbhasaṃbhavād gacchet patitas tv anyathā bhavet |
anena vidhinā jātaḥ kṣetrajo 'sya bhavet sutaḥ || YDh_1.69

aputrām alabdhaputrāṃ pitrādibhiḥ putrārtham anujñāto devaro bhartuḥ kanīyān bhrātā sapiṇḍo vā uktalakṣaṇaḥ sagotraḥ vā | eteṣāṃ pūrvasyābhāve paraḥ paraḥ ghṛtābhyaktasarvāṅgaḥ ṛtāv eva vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇe iyād gacched ā garbhotpatteḥ | ūrdhvaṃ punar gacchan anyena vā prakāreṇa tadā patito bhavati | anena vidhinotpannaḥ pūrvapariṇetuḥ kṣetrajaḥ putro bhavet | etac ca vāgdattāviṣayam ity ācāryāḥ,

yasyā mriyeta kanyāyā vācā satye kṛte patiḥ |
tām anena vidhānena nijo vindeta devaraḥ || (MDh 9.69)

iti manusmaraṇāt || 1.68 || 1.69 ||

vyabhicāriṇīṃ praty āha |

hṛtādhikārāṃ malināṃ piṇḍamātropajīvinīm |
paribhūtām adhaḥśayyāṃ vāsayed vyabhicāriṇīm || YDh_1.70

yā vyabhicarati tāṃ hṛtādhikārāṃ bhṛtyabharaṇādyadhikārarahitāṃ | malināṃ añjanābhyañjanaśubhravastrābharaṇaśūnyāṃ | piṇḍamātropajīvinīṃ prāṇayātrāmātrabhojanāṃ | dhikkārādibhiḥ paribhūtāṃ bhūtalaśāyinīṃ svaveśmany eva vāsayet | vairāgyajananārthaṃ na punaḥ śuddhyartham,

yat puṃsaḥ paradāreṣu tac caināṃ cārayet vratam | (MDh 11.176)

iti pṛthakprāyaścittopadeśāt || 1.70 ||

tasyā alpaprāyaścittārtham arthavādam āha |

somaḥ śaucaṃ dadav āsāṃ gandharvaś ca śubhāṃ giram |
pāvakaḥ sarvamedhyatvaṃ medhyā vai yoṣito hy ataḥ || YDh_1.71

pariṇayanāt pūrvaṃ somagandharvavahnayaḥ strīr bhuktvā yathākramaṃ tāsāṃ śaucamadhuravacanasarvamedhyatvāni dattavantaḥ | tasmāt striyaḥ sarvatra sparśāliṅganādiṣu medhyāḥ śuddhāḥ smṛtāḥ || 1.71 ||

na ca tasyās tarhi doṣo nāstīty āśaṅkanīyam ity āha |

vyabhicārād ṛtau śuddhir garbhe tyāgo vidhīyate |
garbhabhartṛvadhādau ca tathā mahati pātake || YDh_1.72

aprakāśitān manovyabhicārāt puruṣāntarasaṃbhogasaṃkalpād yad apuṇyaṃ tasya ṛtau rajodarśane śuddhiḥ | śūdrakṛte tu garbhe tyāgaḥ,

brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ bhāryāḥ śudreṇa saṃgatāḥ |
aprajātā viśudhyanti prāyaścittena netarāḥ || (MDh 9.155)

iti smaraṇāt | tathā garbhavadhe bhartṛvahe mahāpātake ca brahmahatyādau, ādigrahaṇāc chiṣyādigamane ca tyāgaḥ,

catasras tu parityajyāḥ śiṣyagā gurugā ca yā |
patighnī ca viśeṣeṇa juṅgitopagatā ca yā ||

iti vyāsasmaraṇāt | juṅgitaḥ pratilomajaś carmakārādiḥ | tyāgaś copabhogadharmakāryayoḥ na tu niṣkāsanaṃ gṛhāt tasyāḥ, nirundhyād ekaveśmani (MDh 11.176) iti niyamāt |! 1.72 ||

dvitīyapariṇayane hetūn āha |

surāpī vyādhitā dhūrtā vandhyārthaghny apriyaṃvadā |
strīprasūś cādhivettavyā puruṣadveṣiṇī tathā || YDh_1.73

surāṃ pibatīti surāpī śudrāpi,

pataty ardhaṃ śarīrasya yasya bhāryā surāṃ pibet | (VaDh 21.15)

iti sāmānyena pratiṣedhāt | vyādhitā dīrgharogagrastā | dhūrtā visaṃvādinī | vandhyā niṣphalā | arthaghny arthanāśinī | apriyaṃvadā niṣṭhurabhāṣiṇī | strīprasūḥ strījananī | puruṣadveṣaṇī sarvatrāhitakāraṇī | adhivettavyeti pratyekam abhisaṃbadhyate | adhivedanaṃ bhāryāntaraparigrahaḥ || 1.73 ||

kiṃ ca |

adhivinnā tu bhartavyā mahad eno 'nyathā bhavet |
yatrānukūlyaṃ daṃpatyos trivargas tatra vardhate || YDh_1.74

sā adhivinnā pūrvavad eva dānamānasatkāraiḥ bhartavyā | anyathābharaṇe mahad apuṇyaṃ vakṣamāṇo daṇḍaś ca | na ca bharaṇe sati kevalam apuṇyaparihāraḥ | yataḥ yatra daṃpatyor ānukūlyaṃ cittaikyaṃ tatra dharmārthakāmānāṃ pratidinam abhivṛddhiś ca || 1.74 ||

striyaṃ praty āha |

mṛte jīvati vā patyau yā nānyam upagacchati |
seha kīrtim avāpnoti modate comayā saha || YDh_1.75

bhartari jīvati mṛte vā yā cāpalyād anyaṃ puruṣaṃ nopagacchati seha loke vipulāṃ kīrtim avāpnoti | umayā ca saha krīḍati puṇyaprabhāvāt || 1.75 ||

adhivedanakāraṇābhāve adhivettāraṃ praty āha |

ājñāsaṃpādinīṃ dakṣāṃ vīrasūṃ priyavādinīm |
tyajan dāpyas tṛtīyāṃśam adravyo bharaṇaṃ striyāḥ || YDh_1.76

ājñāsaṃpādinīm ādeśakāriṇīm, dakṣāṃ śīghrakāriṇīm, vīrasūṃ putravatīm, priyavādinīṃ madhurabhāṣiṇīṃ yas tyajaty adhivindati sa rājñā svadhanasya tṛtīyāṃśaṃ dāpyaḥ | nirdhanas tu bharaṇaṃ grāsāccādanādi dāpyaḥ || 1.76 ||

strīdharmān āha |

strībhir bhartṛvacaḥ kāryam eṣa dharmaḥ paraḥ striyāḥ ||
ā śuddheḥ saṃpradīkṣyo hi mahāpātakadūṣitaḥ || YDh_1.77

strībhiḥ sadā bhartṛvacanaṃ kāryam | yasmād ayam eva para utkṛṣṭo dharmaḥ strīṇāṃ svargahetutvāt | yadā tu mahāpātakadūṣitas tadā ā śuddheḥ saṃpratīkṣyaḥ | na tatpāratantryam | uttarakālaṃ tu pūrvavad eva tatpāratantryam || 1.77 ||

śāstrīyadārasaṃgrahasya phalam āha |

lokānantyaṃ divaḥ prāptiḥ putrapautraprapautrakaiḥ |
yasmāt tasmāt striyaḥ sevyāḥ kartavyāś ca surakṣitāḥ || YDh_1.78

loke ānantyaṃ vaṃśasyāvicchedaḥ divaḥ prāptiś ca dārasaṃgrahasya prayojanam | katham ity āha | putrapautraprapautrakaiḥ lokānantyam agnihotrādibhiś ca svargaprāptir ity anvayaḥ | yasmāt strībhya etad dvayaṃ bhavati tasmāt striyaḥ sevyā upabhogyāḥ prajārtham | rakṣitavyāś ca dharmartham | tathā ca apastambena dharmaprajāsaṃpattiḥ prayojanaṃ dārasaṃgrahasyoktaṃ dharmaprajāsaṃpanneṣu dāreṣu nānyāṃ kurvīta (ĀpDh 2.11.12) iti vadatā | ratiphalaṃ tu laukikam eva || 1.78 ||

putrotpattyarthaṃ striyaḥ sevyā ity uktam | tatra viśeṣaṇam āha |

ṣoḍaśartuniśāḥ strīṇāṃ tasmin yugmāsu saṃviśet |
brahmacāry eva parvāṇy ādyāḥ catasras tu varjayet || YDh_1.79

strīṇāṃ garbhadhāraṇayogyāvasthopalakṣitaḥ kāla ṛtuḥ | sa ca rajodarśanadivasād ārabhya ṣoḍaśāhorātraḥ | tasmin ṛtau yujmāsu samāsu rātriṣu, rātrigrahaṇād divasapratiṣedhaḥ, saṃviśed gacchet putrārtham | yugmāsv iti bahuvacanaṃ samuccayārtham | ataś caikasminn api ṛtau apratiṣiddhāsu yugmāsu sarvāsu rātriṣu gacchet | evaṃ gacchan brahmacāry eva bhavati | ato yatra brahmacaryaṃ śrāddhādau coditaṃ tatra gacchato 'pi na brahmacaryaskhalanadoṣo 'sti | kiṃca parvāṇy ādyāś catasras tu varjayet | parvāṇīti bahuvacanād ādyārthāvagamād aṣṭamīcaturdaśyor grahaṇam | yathāha manuḥ |

amāvāsyām aṣṭamīṃ ca paurṇamāsīṃ caturdaśīṃ |
brahmacārī bhaven nityam apy ṛtau snātako dvijaḥ || iti | (MDh 4.155)

ato 'māvāsyādīni rajodarśanād ārabhya catasro rātrīś ca varjayet || 1. 79 ||

kiṃ ca |

evaṃ gacchan striyaṃ kṣāmāṃ maghāṃ mūlaṃ ca varjayet |
sustha indau sakṛt putraṃ lakṣaṇyaṃ janayet pumān || YDh_1.80

evam uktena prakāreṇa striyaṃ gacchan kṣāmāṃ gacchet | kṣāmatā ca tasmin kale rajasvalāvratenaiva bhavati | atha cen na bhavati tadā kartavyā kṣāmatā putrotpattyartham alpāsnigdhabhojanādinā,

pumān puṃso 'dhike śukre strī bhavaty adhike striyaḥ | (MDh 3.49)

iti vacanāt | yadā yugmāyām api rātrau śoṇitādhikyaṃ tadā stry eva bhavati puruṣākṛtiḥ | ayugmāyām api śukrādhikye puman eva bhavati stryākṛtiḥ | kālasya nimittatvāt | śukraśoṇitayoś copādānakāraṇatveṇa prābalyāt | tasmāt kṣāmā kartavyā | maghāmūlanakṣatre varjayet | candre caikādaśādiśubhasthānagate cakārāt puṃnakṣatraśubhayogalagnādisaṃpattau sakṛd ekasyāṃ rātrau na dvis trir vā | tato lakṣaṇair yuktaṃ putraṃ janayati | pumān apratihatapuṃstvaḥ || 1.80 ||

evam ṛtau niyamam uktvā idānīm anṛtau niyamam āha |

yathākāmī bhaved vāpi strīṇāṃ varam anusmaran |
svadāranirataś caiva striyo rakṣyā yataḥ smṛtāḥ || YDh_1.81

bhāryāyā icchānatikrameṇa pravṛttir asyāstīti yathākāmī bhavet | vāśabdo niyamāntaraparigrahārtho na pūrvaniyamanivṛttyarthaḥ | strīṇāṃ varam indradattam anusmaran: bhavatīnāṃ kāmavihantā pātakī syāt iti, yathā tā abruvan varaṃ vṛṇīmahā ṛtviyāprajāṃ vindāmahai kāmam āvijanitoḥ saṃbhavāma iti tasmād ṛtviyāḥ striyaḥ prajāṃ vindante kāmam ā vijanatoḥ saṃbhavanti vāre vṛtaṃ hy āsām iti (cf. VaDh 5.8) | api ca svadāreṣv eva nirataḥ nitarāṃ ratas tanmanaskaḥ, bhavet ity anuṣajyate | evakāreṇa stryantaragamanaṃ nivartayati prāyaścittasmaraṇāt | ubhayatrāpi dṛṣṭaprayojanam āha striyo rakṣyā yataḥ smṛtāḥ iti | yasmāt striyo rakṣyāḥ smṛtā uktāḥ kartavyāś ca surakṣitāḥ (YDh 1.78) iti | tac caNSP ed. tatra surakṣitatvaṃ yathākāmitvena stryantarāgamanena ca bhavatīti | atrāha tasmin yugmāsu saṃviśed (YDh 1.79) iti | kim ayaṃ vidhir niyamaḥ parisaṃkhyā vā | ucyate | na tāvad vidhiḥ prāptārthatvāt | nāpi parisaṃkhyā doṣatrayasamāsakteḥ | ato niyamaṃ pratipedire nyāyavidaḥ | kaḥ punar eṣāṃ bhedaḥ | atyantāprāptaprāpaṇaṃ vidhiḥ, yathā agnihotraṃ juhuyāt, aṣṭakāḥ kartavyāḥ iti | pakṣe prāptasyāprāptapakṣāntaraprāpaṇaṃ niyamaḥ, yathā same deśe yajeta, darśapūrṇamāsābhyāṃ yajeta iti yāgaḥ kartavyatayā vihitaḥ | sa ca deśam antareṇa kartum aśakya ity arthād deśaḥ prāptaḥ | sa ca samo viṣamaś ceti dvividhaḥNSP ed. dvividhaḥ samo viṣamaś ceti | yadā yajamānaḥ same yiyakṣate tadā same yajeta iti vacanam udāste, svārthasya prāptatvāt | yadā tu viṣame deśe yiyakṣate tadā same yajeta iti svārthaṃ vidhatte, svārthasya tadānīm aprāptatvāt | viṣamadeśanivṛttis tv ārthikī | coditadeśenaiva yāganiṣpatter, acoditadeśopādānena yathāśāstraṃ yāgo nānuṣṭitaḥ syād iti | tathā prāṅmukho 'nnāni bhuñjīta iti | idam api smārtam udāharaṇaṃ pūrveṇa vyākhyātam | ekasyānekatra prāptasyānyato nivṛttyartham ekatra punarvacanaṃ parisaṃkhyā | tad yathā imām agṛbhṇan raśanāmṛtasyety aśvābhidhānīm ādatte ity ayaṃ mantraḥ svasāmarthyād aśvābhidhānyāḥ gardabhābhidhānyāś ca raśanāyā grahaṇe viniyuktaḥ, punar aśvābhidhānīm ādatta ity anenāśvābhidhānyāṃ viniyujyamāno gardabhābhidhānyāḥ nivartate | yathā pañca pañcanakhā bhakṣyāḥ ity atra hi yadṛcchayā śaśādiṣu śvādiṣu ca bhakṣaṇaṃ prāptaṃ punaḥ śaśādiṣu śrūyamāṇaṃ śvādibhyoom. in Pāṇḍeya Chow. ed. nivartata iti | kiṃ punar atra yuktam | parisaṃkhyety āha | tathā hi kṛtadārasaṃgrahasya svecchayaivartau gamanaṃ prāptam iti na vidher ayaṃ viṣayaḥ | nāpi niyamasya, gṛhyasmṛtivirodhāt | evaṃ hi smaranti gṛhyakārāḥ: dārasaṃgrahānantaraṃ trirātraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ saṃvatsaraṃ vā brahmacārī syāt iti | tatra dvādaśarātrāt saṃvatsarād vā pūrvam evartusaṃbhave ṛtau gacched eveti niyamād brahmacaryasmaraṇaṃ bādhyeta | api ca prāpte bhāvārthe vacanaṃ viśeṣaṇaparaṃ yuktaṃ, prāptaṃ cartau bhāryāgamanam icchayaiva, ato yadi gacched ṛtāv eveti vacanavyaktir yuktā | kiṃ ca naiyamikāt putrotpattividher eva ṛtau gamanaṃ nityaprāptam eveti ṛtau gacched eveti niyamo 'narthakaḥ syāt | niyame cādṛṣṭaṃ kalpanīyam | kiṃ ca ṛtau gantavyam eveti niyame asannihitasya vyādhyādinā asamarthasyānicchoś cāśakyo 'rtha upadiṣṭaḥ syāt | vidhyanuvādavirodhaś ca niyame | tathā hi ekaḥ śabdaḥ sakṛd uccaritas tam evārthaṃ pakṣe 'nuvadati pakṣe 'nuvidhatte ceti | tasmād ṛtāv eva gacchen nānyatreti parisaṃkhyaiva yuktā | tad idaṃ bhāruciviśvarūpādayo nānumanyante | ato niyama eva yuktaḥ, pakṣe svārthavidhisaṃbhavāt, agamane doṣaśravaṇāc ca |

ṛtusnātāṃ tu yo bhāryāṃ sannidhau nopagacchati |
ghorāyāṃ bhrūṇahatyāyāṃ yujyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || iti | (PSm 4.15)

na ca vidhyanuvādavirodhaḥ, anuvādābhāvād vidhyarthatvāc ca vacanasya | tatra hi vidhyanuvādavirodho yatra vidheyāvadhitayā tad evānuvaditavyaṃ, aprāptatayānyoddeśena vidhātavyaṃ ca | yathā vājapeyādhikaraṇapūrvapakṣe vājapeyena svārājyakāmo yajeta iti vājapeyalakṣaṇaguṇavidhānāvadhitvena yāgo 'nuvaditavyaḥ, sa eva svārājyalakṣaṇaphaloddeśena vidhātavyaś ceti | na cānuvādeneha kṛtyam asti | yad tu niyame 'dṛṣṭam kalpyam ity uktaṃ tat parisaṃkhyāyām api samānam | anṛtau gacchato doṣkalpanāt | yat tu naiyamikaputrotpādanavidhyākṣepeṇaiva ṛtau nityagamanaprāpte na niyama iti | tad asat | sa evāyaṃ naiyamikaputrotpādanavidhiḥ | syān matam evaṃ gacchan striyaṃ kṣāmāṃ lakṣaṇyaṃ putraṃ janayet (cf. YDh 1.80) iti stryabhigamanātiriktaḥ putrotpādanavidhir iti | tan na | gamanakaraṇikāyā bhāvanāyā eva putrotpattikarmatā pradṛśyate | evaṃ gacchan lakṣaṇyaṃ putraṃ janayed ity anena yathāgnihotraṃ juhvan svargaṃ bhāvayed iti | na cāsaṃnihitāder aśakyārthavidhiprasaṅgaḥ | sannihitaśaktayor evopadeśāt |

ṛtusnātāṃ tu yo bhāryāṃ sannidhau nopagacchati | (PSm 4.15)

yaḥ svadārān ṛtusnātān svasthaḥ san nopagacchati |

iti viśeṣopādānāt | anicchanivṛttis tu niyamavidhānād eva | na ca viśeṣaṇaparatāpi, pakṣe bhāvārthavidhisaṃbhavāt | nāpi gṛhyasmṛtivirodhaḥ | saṃvatsarāt pūrvam evartudarśane saṃviśato na brahmacaryaskhalanadoṣo yathā śraddhādiṣu | tasmāt svārthahāniparārthakalpanāprāptabādhalakṣaṇadoṣatrayavatī parisaṃkhyā na yuktā | evaṃ pañca pañcanakhā bhakṣyāḥ ity atra yady api śaśādiṣu bhakṣaṇasya pakṣe prāpter niyamaḥ śaśādiṣu śvādiṣu ca prāpteḥ parisaṃkhyety ubhayasaṃbhavas tathāpi niyamapakṣe śaśādyabhakṣaṇe doṣaprasaṅgaḥ, śvādibhakṣaṇe cādoṣaprasaṅgena prāyaścittasmṛtivirodha iti parisaṃkhyaivāśritā | etena

sāyaṃprātar dvijātīnām aśanaṃ smṛtinoditam |

ity atrāpi niyamo vyākhyātaḥ | nāntarā bhojanaṃ kuryāt iti ca punaruktaṃ syāt parisaṃkhyāyām | evaṃ ca niyame sati ṛtāv ṛtāv iti vīpsā labhyate, nimittāvṛttau naimittikam apy āvartate iti nyāyāt | yathākāmī bhavet ity ayam api niyama eva | anṛtāv api strīkāmanāyāṃ satyāṃ striyam abhiramayed eveti | ṛtāv upeyāt sarvatra vā pratiṣiddhavarjam (GDh 5.1–2) iti etad api gautamīyaṃ sūtradvayaṃ niyamaparam eva | ṛtāv upeyād anṛtāv api strīkāmanāyāṃ satyāṃ pratiṣiddhavarjam upeyād evety alam atiprasaṅgena || 1.81 ||

kiṃ ca |

bhartṛbhrātṛpitṛjñātiśvaśrūśvaśuradevaraiḥ |
bandhubhiś ca striyaḥ pūjyāḥ bhūṣaṇācchādanāśanaiḥ || YDh_1.82

bhartṛprabhṛtibhiḥ pūrvoktāḥ sādhvyaḥ striyaḥ yathāśaktyalaṃkāravasanabhojanapuṣpādibhiḥ saṃmānanīyāḥ | yasmāt tāḥ pūjitā dharmārthakāmān saṃvardhayanti || 1.82 ||

tayā punaḥ samarpitagṛhavyāpārayā kiṃbhūtayā bhavitavyam ity ata āha |

saṃyatopaskarā dakṣā hṛṣṭā vyayaparāṅmukhī |
kuryāc chvaśurayoḥ pādavandanaṃ bhartṛtatparā || YDh_1.83

saṃyataḥ svasthānaniveśita upaskaro gṛhopakaraṇavargo yathā sā tathoktā | yatholūkhalamusalaśūrpādeḥ kaṇḍanasthāne, dṛṣadupalayor aviyogena peṣaṇasthāna ityādi | dakṣā gṛhavyāpārakuśalā | hṛṣṭā sadaiva prahasitānanā | vyayaparāṅmukhī na vyayaśīlā | syād iti sarvatra śeṣaḥ | kiṃ ca | śvaśrūś ca śvaśuraś ca śvaśurau | śvaśuraḥ śvaśrvā (Pāṇ 1.2.71) ity ekaśeṣaḥ | tayoḥ pādavandanaṃ nityaṃ kuryāt | śvaśuragrahaṇaṃ mānyāntaropalakṣaṇārthaṃ bhartṛtatparā bhartṛvaśavartinī satī pūrvoktaṃ kuryāt || 1.83 ||

bhartṛsannidhāv uktam, proṣite bhartari tayā kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |

krīḍāṃ śarīrasaṃskāraṃ samājotsavadarśanam |
hāsyaṃ paragṛhe yānaṃ tyajet proṣitabhartṛkā || YDh_1.84

deśāntaragatabhartṛkā krīḍāṃ kandukādibhiḥ, śarīrasaṃskāram udvartanādibhiḥ, samājo janasamūhaḥ, utsavo vivāhādiḥ, tayoḥ darśanam, hāsyaṃ vijṛmbhaṇam, paragṛhe gamanam | tyajed iti pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate || 1.84 ||

kiṃ ca |

rakṣet kanyāṃ pita vinnāṃ patiḥ putrāś ca vārdhake |
abhāve jñātayas teṣāṃ na svātantryaṃ kvacit striyāḥ || YDh_1.85

pāṇigrahaṇāt prāk pitā kanyām akāryakaraṇād rakṣet | tata ūrdhvaṃ bhartā | tadabhāve putrāḥ vṛddhabhāve | teṣām uktānām abhāve jñātayaḥ | jñātīnām abhāve rajā, pakṣadvayāvasāne tu rajā bhartā prabhuḥ striyāḥ iti vacanāt | ataḥ kvacid api strīṇāṃ naiva svātantryam || 1.85 ||

kiṃ ca |

pitṛmātṛsutabhrātṛśvaśrūśvaśuramātulaiḥ |
hīnā na syād vinā bhartrā garhaṇīyānyathā bhavet || YDh_1.86

bhartrā vinā bhartṛrahitā pitrādirahitā vā na syāt | yasmāt tadrahitā garhaṇīyā nindyā bhavet | etac ca brahmacaryapakṣe | bhartari prete brahmacaryaṃ tadanvārohaṇaṃ vā (ViDh 25.14) iti viṣṇusmaraṇāt | anvārohaṇe mahān abhyudayaḥ | tathā ca vyāsaḥ kapotikākhyānavyājena darśitavān |

pativratā saṃpradīptaṃ praviveśaḥ hutāśanam |
tatra citrāṅgadadharaṃ bhartāraṃ sānvapadyata ||
tataḥ svargaṃ gataḥ pakṣī bhāryayā saha saṃgataḥ |
karmaṇā pūjitas tatra reme ca saha bhāryayā || iti | (MBh 12.144.9, 12)

tathā ca śaṅkhāṅgirasau |

tisraḥ koṭyo 'rdhakoṭī ca yāni lomāni mānuṣe |
tāvatkālaṃ vaset svarge bhartāraṃ yānugacchati ||

iti pratipādya tayor aviyogaṃ darśayataḥ |

vyālagrāhī yathā sarpaṃ balād uddharate bilāt |
tadvad uddhṛtya sā nārī saha tanaiva modate ||
tatra sā bhartṛparamā stūyamānāpsarogaṇaiḥ |
krīḍate patinā sārdhaṃ yāvad indrāś caturdaśa || iti |

tathā |

brahmaghno vā kṛtaghno vā mitraghno vā bhavet patiḥ |
punāty avidhavā nārī tam ādāya mṛtā tu yā ||
mṛte bhartari yā nārī samārohed dhutāśanaṃ |
sārundhatīsamācārā svargaloke mahīyate ||
yāvac cāgnau mṛte patyau strī nātmānaṃ pradāhayet |
tāvan na mucyate sā hi strīśarīrāt kathaṃcana || iti |

hārīto 'pi |

mātṛkaṃ paitṛkaṃ cāpi yatra caiva pradīyate |
kulatrayaṃ punāty eṣā bhartāraṃ yānugacchati || iti |

tathā |

ārtārte mudite hṛṣṭā proṣite malinā kṛśā |
mṛte mriyeta yā patyau sā strī jñeyā pativratā | iti |

ayaṃ ca sakala eva sarvāsāṃ strīṇām agarbhiṇīnām abālāpatyānām ācaṇḍālaṃ sādhāraṇo dharmaḥ, bhartāraṃ yānugacchatīty aviśeṣopādānāt | yāni ca brahmaṇyanugamananiṣedhaparāṇi vākyāni |

mṛtānugamanaṃ nāsti brāhmaṇyā brahmaśāsanāt |
itareṣu tu varṇeṣu tapaḥ paramam ucyate ||
jīvantī taddhitaṃ kuryān maraṇād ātmaghātinī |
yā strī brāhmaṇajātīyā mṛtaṃ patim anuvrajet ||
sā svargam ātmaghātena nātmānaṃ na patiṃ nayet ||

ityevamādīni tāni pṛthakcityadhirohaṇaviṣayāṇi |

pṛthakcitiṃ samāruhya na viprā gantum arhati |

iti viśeṣasmaraṇāt | anena kṣatriyādistrīṇāṃ pṛthakcityabhyanujñā gamyate | yat tu kaiś cid uktaṃ puruṣāṇām iva strīṇām apy ātmahananasya pratiṣiddhatvād atipravṛddhasvargābhilāṣāyāḥ pratiṣedhaśāstram atikrāmantyā ayam anugamanopadeśaḥ śyenavat | yathā śyenenābhicaran yajeta iti tīvrakrodhākrāntasvāntasya pratiṣedhaśāstram atikrāmataḥ śyenopadeśa iti | tad ayuktam | ye tāvat śyenakaraṇikāyāṃ bhāvanāyāṃ bhāvyabhūtahiṃsāyāṃ vidhisaṃsparśābhāvena pratiṣedhasaṃsparśāt phaladvāreṇa śyenasyānarthatāṃ varṇayanti teṣāṃ mate hiṃsāyā eva svargārthatayā anugamananśāstreṇa vidhīyamānatvāpratiṣedhasaṃsparśābhāvād agnīṣomīyavat spaṣṭam evānugamanasya śyenavaiṣamyam | yat tu mataṃ hiṃsānāṃ maraṇānukūlo vyāpāraḥ, śyenaś ca paramaraṇānukūlavyāpārarūpatvād dhiṃsaiva, kāmādhikāre ca karaṇāṃśe rāgataḥ pravṛttisaṃbhavena vidher apravartakatvāt | rāgaprayuktahiṃsārūpatvāt śyenaḥ pratiṣiddhaḥ svarūpeṇaivānarthakara iti, tatrāpy anugamanaśāstreṇa maraṇasyaiva svargasādhanatayā vidhānān maraṇe yady api rāgataḥ pravṛttis tathāpi maraṇānukūle vyāpāre 'gnipraveśādāv itikartavyatārūpe vidhita eva pravṛttir iti na niṣedhasyāvakāśaḥ vāyavyaṃ śvetam ālabheta bhūtikāmaḥ itivat | tasmāt spaṣṭam evānugamanasya śyenavaiṣamyam | yat tu tasmād u ha na purāyuṣaḥ svaḥkāmī preyāt iti śrutivirodhād anugamanam ayuktam iti | yac ca tad u ha na svaḥkāmy āyuṣaḥ prāṅ na preyāt iti svargaphaloddeśenāyuṣaḥ prāg āyur vyayo na kartavyo mokṣārthinā, yasmād āyuṣaḥ śeṣe sati nityanaimittikakarmānuṣṭhānakṣapitāntaḥkaraṇakalaṅkasya śravaṇamanananididhyāsanasaṃpattau satyam ātmajñānena niratiśayānandabrahmaprāptilakṣaṇamokṣasaṃbhavaḥ | tasmād anityālpasukharūpasvargārtham āyur vyayo na kartavya ity arthaḥ | ataś ca mokṣam anicchantyā anityālpasukharūpasvargārthinyā anugamanaṃ yuktam itarakāmyānuṣṭhānavad iti sarvam anavadyam || 1.86 ||

kiṃ ca |

patipriyahite yuktā svācārā vijitendriyā |
seha kīrtim avāpnoti pretya cānuttamāṃ gatim || YDh_1.87

priyam anavadyatvena manaso 'nukūlam, āyatyāṃ yac chreyaskaraṃ tad dhitam | priyaṃ ca tad dhitaṃ ca priyahitam | patyuḥ priyahitaṃ patipriyahitaṃ tasmin yuktā niratā | svācārā śobhana ācāraḥ yasyāḥ sā tathoktā | śobhanaś cācāro darśitaḥ śaṅkhena: nānuktvā gṛhān nirgacchet | nānuttarīyā na tvaritaṃ vrajet | na parapuruṣam abhibhāṣetānyatra vaṇikpravrajitavṛddhavaidyebhaḥ | na nābhiṃ darśayet | ā gulphād vāsaḥ paridadhyāt | na stanau vivṛtau kuryāt | na hased aprāvṛtāSeltur: aprāvṛtam | bhartāraṃ tad bandhūn vā na dviṣyāt | na gaṇikādhūrtābhisāriṇīpravrajitāprekṣaṇikāmāyāmūlakuhakakārikāduḥśīlādibhiḥ sahaikatra tiṣṭet | saṃsargena hi kulastrīṇāṃ cāritraṃ duṣyati | iti | vijitendriyā vijitāni saṃyamitāni indriyāṇi śrotrādīni vāgādīni ca manaḥsahitāni yayā sā iha loke kīrtiṃ prakhyātiṃ paraloke cottamāṃ gatiṃ prāpnoti | ayaṃ ca sakala eva strīdharmo vivāhād ūrdhvaṃ veditavyaḥ, prāg upanayanāt kāmacārakāmavādakāmabhakṣāḥ (GDh 2.1) iti smaraṇāt,

vaivāhiko vidhiḥ strīṇām aupanāyanikaḥ smṛtaḥ | (MDh 2.67)

iti ca || 1.87 ||

anekabhāryaṃ praty āha |

satyām anyāṃ savarṇāyāṃ dharmakāryaṃ na kārayet |
savarṇāsu vidhau dharmye jyeṣṭhayā na vinetarā || YDh_1.88

savarṇāyāṃ satyām anyām asavarṇāṃ naiva dharmakāryaṃ kārayet | savarṇāsv api bahvīṣu dharmye vidhau dharmānuṣṭhāne jyeṣṭhayā vinā jyeṣṭhāṃ muktvā itarā madhyamā kaniṣṭhā vā na niyoktavyā || 1.88 ||

pramītapatikāyā vidhim uktvā, idānīṃ pramītabhāryaṃ praty āha |

dāhayitvāgnihotreṇa striyaṃ vṛttavatīṃ patiḥ |
āhared vidhivad dārān agnīṃś caivāvilambayan || YDh_1.89

pūrvoktavṛttavatīm ācāravatīṃ vipannāṃ striyam agnihotreṇa śrautenāgninā tadabhāve smārtena dāhayitvā patiḥ bhārtā anutpāditaputro 'niṣṭayajño vā āśramāntareṣv anadhikṛto vā stryantrarābhāve punar dārān agnīṃś ca vidhivad āharet | avilambayan śīghram eva ,

anāśramī na tiṣṭheta dinam ekam api dvijaḥ |

iti dakṣasmaraṇāt | etac cādhānena sahādhikṛtāyā eva nānyasyāḥ | yat tu |

dvitīyāṃ caiva yo bhāryāṃ dahed vaitānikāgnibhiḥ |
jīvantyāṃ prathamāyāṃ hi surāpānasamaṃ hi tat || iti |

tathā |

mṛtāyāṃ tu dvitīyāyāṃ yo 'gnihotraṃ samutsṛjet |
brahmaghnaṃ taṃ vijānīyād yaś ca kāmāt samutsṛjet ||

ity evamādi, tad ādhānena sahānadhikṛtāyā agnidāne veditavyam || 1.89 ||

iti vivāhaprakaraṇam |

atha varṇajātivivekaprakaraṇam 4

brāhmaṇasya catasraḥ bhāryā bhavanti kṣatriyasya tisraḥ vaiśyasya dve śūdrasya eketi uktvā tāsu ca putrā utpādayitavyā iti uktam | idānīṃ kasyāṃ kasmāt kaḥ putraḥ bhavati iti vivekamNSP: vivektum āha |

savarṇebhyaḥ savarṇāsu jāyante hi sajātayaḥ |
anindyeṣu vivāheṣu putrāḥ saṃtānavardhanāḥ || YDh_1.90

savarṇebhyo brāhmaṇādibhyaḥ savarṇāsu brāhmaṇyādiṣu sajātayo mātṛpitṛsamānajātīyāḥ putrā bhavanti | vinnāsu eṣa vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ (YDh 1.92) iti sarvaśeṣatvenopasaṃhārād vinnāsu savarṇāsv iti saṃbadhyate | vināśabdasya saṃbandhiśabdatvād vettṛbhyaḥ savarṇebhya iti labhyate | ekaḥ savarṇaśabdaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | ataś cāyam arthaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ | uktena vidhinoḍhāyāṃ savarṇāyāṃ voḍhuḥ savarṇād utpannās tasmāt samānajātīyā bhavanti | ataś ca kuṇḍagolakakānīnasahoḍhajādīnām asavarṇatvam uktaṃ bhavati | te ca savarṇebhyo 'nulomapratilomebhyaś ca bhidyamāṇāḥ sādhāraṇadharmair hiṃsādibhir adhikriyante,

śudrāṇāṃ tu sadharmāṇaḥ sarve 'padhvaṃsajāḥ smṛtāḥ | (MDh 10.41)

iti smaraṇāt | apadhvaṃsajā vyabhicārajātāḥ śūdradharmair api dvijaśuśrūṣādibhir adhikriyante | nanu kuṇḍagolakayor abrāhmaṇatvāt śrāddhe pratiṣedho 'nupapannaḥ nyāyavirodhaś ca | yo yajjātīyād yajjātīyāyām utpannaḥ saḥ tajjātīya eva bhavati, yathā gor gavi gauḥ, aśvād vaḍavāyām aśvaḥ | tasmād brāhmaṇād brāhmaṇyām utpanno brāhmaṇa iti na viruddham | tathā kānīnapaunarbhavādīn anukramya,

sajātīyeṣv ayaṃ proktas tanayeṣu mayā vidhiḥ | (YDh 2.133)

iti vakṣyamāṇavacanavirodhaś ca | naitat sāram | brāhmaṇena brāhmaṇyām utpanno brāhmaṇa iti bhramanivṛttyarthaḥ śrāddhe pratiṣedhaḥ | yathātyantam aprāptasya patitasya śrāddhe pratiṣedhaḥ | na ca nyāyavirodhaḥ | yatra pratyakṣagamyā jātir bhavati tatra tathā | brāhmaṇādijātis tu smṛtilakṣaṇā yathāsmaraṇam bhavati | yathā samāne 'pi brāhmaṇye kuṇḍino vasiṣṭo 'trir gautama iti smaraṇalakṣaṇaṃ gotram, tathā manuṣyatve samāne 'pi brāhmaṇyādijātiḥ smaraṇalakṣaṇā | mātāpitroś caitad eva jātilakṣaṇam | na cānavasthā | anāditvāt saṃsārasya śabdārthavyavahāravat |

sajātīyeṣv ayaṃ proktas tanayeṣu mayā vidhiḥ | (YDh 2.133)

iti tūktānuvādatvād yathāsaṃbhavaṃ vyākhyāsyate | kṣetrajas tu mātṛsamānajātīyo niyogasmaraṇāt śiṣṭasamācārāc ca | yathā dhṛtarāṣṭrapāṇḍuvidurāḥ kṣetrajāḥ santo mātṛsamānajātīyā ity alam atiprasaṅgena | kiṃ cānindyeṣu brāhmadivivāheṣu putrāḥ santānavardhanā arogiṇo dīrghāyuṣo dharmaprajāsaṃpannā bhavanti || 1.90 ||

savarṇān uktvā idānīm anulomān āha |

viprān mūrghāvasikto hi kṣatriyāyāṃ viśaḥ striyāṃ |
ambaṣṭhaḥ śūdryāṃ niṣādo jātaḥ pāraśvo 'pi vā || YDh_1.91

brāhmaṇāt kṣatriyāyāṃ vinnāyām utpanno mūrdhāvasikto nāma putraḥ bhavati | vaiśyakanyāyāṃ vinnāyām utpanno 'mbaṣṭho nāma bhavati | śūdrāyāṃ vinnāyāṃ niṣādao nāma putro bhavati | niṣādo nāma kaś cin matsyaghātajīvī pratilomajaḥ sa mā bhūd iti pāraśvo 'yaṃ niṣāda iti saṃjñāvikalpaḥ | viprād iti sarvatrānuvartate | yat tu brāhmaṇena kṣatriyāyām utpāditaḥ kṣatriya eva bhavati | kṣatriyeṇa vaiśyāyām utpādito vaiśya eva bhavati | vaiśyena śūdrāyām utpāditaḥ śūdra eva bhavati iti śaṅkhasmaraṇaṃ, tat kṣatriyādidharmaprāptyarthaṃ na punar mūrdhāvasiktādijātinirākaraṇārthaṃ kṣatriyādijātiprāptyarthaṃ vā | ataś ca mūrdhāvasiktādīnāṃ ksatriyāder uktair eva daṇḍājinopavītādibhir upanayanādikaṃ kāryam | prāg upanayanāt kāmacārādi pūrvavad eva veditavyam || 1.91 ||

vaiśyāśūdryos tu rājanyān māhiṣyograu sutau smṛtau |
vaiśyāt tu karaṇaḥ śūdryāṃ vinnāsv eṣa vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || YDh_1.92

vaiśyāyāṃ śūdrāyāṃ ca vinnāyāṃ rājanyān māhiṣyograu yathākramaṃ putrau bhavatḥ | vaiśyena śūdrāyāṃ vinnāyāṃ karaṇo nāma putro bhavati | eṣa sarvaṇamūrdhāvasiktādisaṃjñāvidhiḥ vinnāsūḍhāsu smṛta ukto veditavyaḥ | ete ca mūrdhāvasiktāmbaṣṭhaniṣādamāhiṣyograkaraṇāḥ ṣaḍ anukomajāḥ putrā veditavyāḥ || 1.92 ||

pratilomajān āha |

brāhmaṇyāṃ kṣatriyāt sūto vaiśyād vaidehakas tathā |
śūdrāj jātas tu caṇḍālaḥ sarvadharmabahiṣkṛtaḥ || YDh_1.93

brāhmaṇyāṃ kṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrair utpāditā yathākramaṃ sūtavaidehakacaṇḍālākhyāḥ putrā bhavanti | tatra caṇḍālaḥ sarvadharmabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 1.93 ||

kṣatriyā māgadhaṃ vaiśyāc chūdrāt kṣattāram eva ca |
śūdrād āyogavaṃ vaiśyā janayāmāsa vai sutam || YDh_1.94

kiṃ ca | kṣatriyā yoṣit vaiśyān māgadhaṃ nāma putraṃ janayati | saiva śūdrāt kṣattāraṃ putraṃ janayati | vaiśyayoṣic chūdrād āyogavaṃ putraṃ janayati | ete ca sūtavaidehakacaṇḍālamāgadhakṣattrāyogavāḥ ṣaṭ pratilomajāḥ | eteṣāṃ ca vṛttaya auśanase mānave ca draṣṭavyāḥ || 1.94 ||

saṃkīrṇasaṃkarajātyantaram āha |

māhiṣyeṇa karaṇyāṃ tu rathakāraḥ prajāyate |
asatsantas tu vijñeyāḥ pratilomānulomajāḥ || YDh_1.95

kṣatriyeṇa vaiśyāyām utpādito māhiṣyaḥ | vaiśyena śūdrāyām utpāditā karaṇī tasyāṃ māhiṣyenotpādito rathakāro nāma jātyā bhavati | tasya ca upanayanādi sarvaṃ kāryaṃ vacanāt | yathāha śaṅkhaḥ | kṣatriyavaiśyānulomāntarotpanno yo rathakāras tasyejyādānopanyanasaṃskārakriyā aśvapratiṣṭhārathasūtravāstuvidyādhyayanavṛttitā ca iti | evaṃ brāhmaṇakṣatriyotpannamūrdhāvasiktamāhiṣyād anulomasaṃskare jātyantaratā upanayanādiprāptiś ca veditavyā, tayor dvijātitvāt | saṃjñās tu smṛtyantaroktād draṣṭavyāḥ | etac ca pradarśanamātram uktam | saṃkīrṇasaṃkarajātīnām ānantyād vaktum aśakyatvāt | ata etāvad atra vivakṣitaṃ: asantaḥ pratilomajāḥ santaś cānulomajā jñātavyā iti || 1.95 ||

sarveṇabhyaḥ sarvaṇāsu jāyante (YDh 1.90) ityādinā varṇaprāptau kāraṇam uktam | idānīṃ kāraṇāntaram āha |

jātyutkarṣo yuge jñeyaḥ saptame pañcame 'pi vā |
vyatyaye karmaṇāṃ sāmyaṃ pūrvavac cādharottaram || YDh_1.96

jātayo mūrdhāvasiktādyās tāsām utkarṣo brāhmaṇatvādijātiprāptir jātyutkarṣo yuge janmani saptame pañcame apiśabdāt ṣaṣṭhe vā boddhavyaḥ | vyavasthitaś cāyaṃ vikalpaḥ | vyavasthā ca: brāhmaṇena śūdrāyām unpāditā niṣādī, sā brāhmaṇenoḍhā duhitaraṃ kāṃcij janayati, sāpi brāhmaṇenoḍhānyāṃ janayatīty anena prakāreṇa ṣaṣṭī saptamaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ janayati | brāhmaṇena vaiśyāyām utpāditā ambaṣṭhā | sāpy anena prakāreṇa pañcamī ṣaṣṭḥaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ janayati | mūrdhāvasiktāpy anena prakāreṇa caturthī pañcamaṃ brāhmaṇam eva janayati | evam ugrā kṣatriyeṇoḍhā māhiṣyā ca yathākramaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ pañcamaṃ ca kṣatriyaṃ janayati | tathā karaṇī vaiśyoḍhā pañcamaṃ vaiśyam ity evam anyatrāpy ūhanīyam | kiṃ ca karmaṇāṃ vyatyaye vṛttyarthānāṃ karmaṇāṃ viparyāse yathā brāhmaṇo mukhyayā vṛttyā ajīvan kṣātreṇa karmaṇā jīved ity anukalpaḥ | tenāpy ajīvan vaiśyavṛttyā tayāpy ajīvan śūdravṛttyā | kṣatriyo 'pi svakarmaṇā jīvanārthenājīvan vaiśyavṛttyā śūdravṛttyā vā | vaiśyo 'pi svavṛttyā ajīvan śūdravṛttyeti karmaṇāṃ vyatyayaḥ | tasmin vyatyaye sati yady āpadvimokṣe 'pi tāṃ vṛttiṃ na parityajati tadā saptame ṣaṣṭhe pañcame vā janmani sāmyaṃ yasya hīnavarṇasya karmaṇā jīvati tatsamānajātitvaṃ bhavati | tad yathā | brāhmaṇaḥ śūdravṛttyā jīvaṃs tām aparityajan yadi putram utpādayati so 'pi tayaiva vṛttyā jīvan putrāntaram ity evaṃ paramparayā saptame janmani śūdram eva janayati | vaiśyavṛttyā jīvan ṣaṣṭhe vaiśyam | kṣatriyavṛttyā jīvan pañcame kṣatriyam | kṣatriyo 'pi śūdravṛttyā jīvan ṣaṣṭhe śūdram | vaiśyavṛttyā jīvan pañcame vaiśyam | vaiśyo 'pi śūdravṛttyā jīvaṃs tām aparityajan putraparamparayā pañcame janmani śūdraṃ janayatīti | pūrvavac cādharottaram | asyārthaḥ: varṇasaṃkare anulomajāḥ pratilomajāś ca darśitāḥ | saṃkīrṇasaṃkarajātāś ca rathakāranidarśanena darśitāḥ | idānīṃ varṇasaṃkīrṇasaṃkarajātāḥ pradarśyante | adhare ca uttare ca adharottaraṃ yathā mūrdhāvaiktāyāṃ kṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrair utpāditas tathā ambaṣṭhāyāṃ vaiśyaśūdrābhyāṃ niṣādyāṃ śūdreṇotpāditā adharāḥ pratilomajās tathā mūrdhāvasiktāmbaṣṭhāniṣādiṣu brāhmaṇenotpāditāḥ, māhiṣyograyor brāhmaṇena kṣatriyeṇa cotpāditāḥ, karaṇyāṃ brāhmaṇena kṣatriyeṇa vaiśyena cotpāditā uttare anulomajāḥ | evam anyatrāpy ūhanīyam | etad adharottaraṃ pūrvavad asadsad iti boddhavyam || 1.96 ||

iti varṇajātivivekaprakaraṇam |

atha gṛhasthadharmaprakaraṇam

śrautasmārtāni karmāṇy agnisādhyāni darśayiṣyan kasminn agnau kiṃ kartavyam ity āha |

karma smārtaṃ vivāhāgnau kurvīta pratyahaṃ gṛhī |
dāyakālāhṛte vāpi śrautaṃ vaitānikāgniṣu || YDh_1.97

smṛtyuktaṃ vaiśvadevādikaṃ karma laukikaṃ ca yat pratidinaṃ pākalakṣaṇaṃ tad api gṛhastho vivāhāgnau vivāhasaṃskṛte kurvīta | dāyakāle vibhāgakāla āhṛte vā vaiśyakulād agnim ānīya (cf. GoGṛ 1.1.15) ityādinoktasaṃskārasaṃskṛte | apiśabdāt prete vā gṛhapatau āhṛte saṃskṛte eva | tataś ca kālatrayātikrame prāyaścittīyate | śrutyuktam aghnihotrādikaṃ karma vaitānikāgniṣu āhavanīyādiṣu kurvīta || 1.97 ||

gṛhasthadharmān āha |

śarīracintāṃ nirvartya kṛtaśaucavidhir dvijaḥ |
prātaḥsaṃdhyām upāsīta dantadhāvanapūrvakam || YDh_1.98

śarīracintām āvaśyakādikāṃ divāsaṃdhyāsu karṇasthabrahmasūtra udaṅmukhaḥ (YDh 1.16) ityādyuktavidhinā nirvartya gandhalepakṣayakaram (YDh 1.17) ityādinoktena vidhinā kṛtaśaucavidhir dvijaḥ dantadhāvanapūrvakaṃ prātaḥsaṃdhyām upāsīta | dantadhāvanavidhiś ca |

kaṇṭakikṣīravṛkṣotthaṃ dvādaśāṅgulasaṃitam |
kaniṣṭhikāgravat sthūlaṃ parvārdhakṛtakūrcakam |
dantadhāvanam uddiṣṭaṃ jihvollekhanikā tathā || iti |

atra vṛkṣottham ity anena tṛṇaloṣṭāṅgulyādiniṣedhaḥ | palāśāśvatthādiniṣedhaś ca smṛtyantarokto draṣṭavyaḥ | dantadhāvanamantraś ca:

āyurbalaṃ yaśo varcaḥ prajāḥ paśuvasūni ca |
brahma prajñāṃ ca medhāṃ ca tvaṃ no dhehi vanaspate || iti |

brahmacāriprakaraṇoktasyāpi saṃdhyāvandanasya punarvacanaṃ dantadhāvanapūrvakatvapratipādanārtham, dantadhāvananṛtyagītādi brahmacārī varjayed iti tan niṣedhāt || 1.98 ||

hutvāgnīn sūryadaivatyān japen mantrān samāhitaḥ |
vedārthān adhigacchec ca śāstrāṇi vividhāni ca || YDh_1.99

prātaḥsaṃdhyāvandanānantaram agnīn āhavanīyādīn yathoktena vidhinā hutvā aupāsanāgniṃ vā | tadantaraṃ sūryvadaivatyān ud u tyaṃ jātavedasam (RV 1.50.1) ityādīn mantrān japet | samāhito 'vikṣiptacittaḥ | tadantaraṃ vedārthān niruktavyākaraṇādīṃś ca śravaṇenādhigacchej jānīyāt | cakārād adhītaṃ ca abhyaset | vividhāni ca śāstrāṇi mīmāṃsāprabhṛtīni dharmārthārogyapratipādakāny adhigacchet || 1.99 ||

upeyād īśvaraṃ caiva yogakṣemārthasiddhaye ||
snātvā devān pitṝṃś caiva tarpayed arcayet tathā || YDh_1.100

tadanantaram īśvaram abhiṣekādiguṇayuktam anyaṃ vā śrīmantam akutsitaṃ yogakṣemārthasiddhaye | alabdhalābho yogaḥ, labdhaparipālanaṃ kṣema, tadartham upeyād upāsīta | upeyād ity anena sevāṃ pratiṣedhati | vetanagrahaṇenājñākaraṇaṃ sevā | tasyāḥ śvavṛttitvena niṣedhātAdded passage: sevā śvavṛttir ākhyātā tasmāt tāṃ parivarjayet iti manusmaraṇāt. | tato madhyāhne śāstroktavidhinā nadyādiṣu snātvā devān svagṛhyoktān pitṝṃś ca cakārād ṛṣīṃś ca devāditīrthena tarpayet | tadantaraṃ gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ hariharahiraṇyagarbhaprabhṛtīnām anyatamaṃ yathāvāsanam ṛgyajuḥsāmamantrais tatprakāśakaiḥ svanāmabhir vā caturthyantair namaskārayutkair ārādhayed yathoktavidhinā || 1.100 ||

vedātharvapurāṇi setihāsāni śaktitaḥ |
japayajñaprasiddharthaṃ vidyāṃ cādhyātmikīṃ japet || YDh_1.101

tadanantaraṃ vedātharvetihāsapurāṇāni samastāni vyastāni vā ādhyātmikīṃ ca vidyāṃ japayajñasiddhyarthaṃ yathoktena vidhinā yathāśakti japet || 1.101 ||

balikarmasvadhāhomasvādhyāyātithisatkriyāḥ |
bhūtapitramarabrahmamanuṣyāṇāṃ mahāmakhāḥ || YDh_1.102

balikarma bhūtayajñaḥ | svadhā pitṛyajñaḥ | homo devayajñaḥ | svādhyāyo brahmayajñaḥ | atithisatkriyā manuṣyayajñaḥ | ete pañca mahāyajñā aharahaḥ kartavyāḥ nityatvāt | yat punar eṣāṃ phalaśravaṇaṃ tad eṣāṃ pāvanatvakhyāpanārthaṃ na kāmyatvapratipādanāya || 1.102 ||

devebhyaś ca hutād annāc chetṣād bhūtabaliṃ haret | YDh_1.103ab

annaṃ bhūmau śvacāṇḍālavāyasebhyaś ca nikṣipet || YDh_1.03cd

svagṛhyoktavidhinā vaiśvadevahomaṃ kṛtvā tadavaśiṣṭenānnena bhūtebhyo baliṃ haret | annagrahaṇam apakvavyudāsārtham | tadanantaraṃ yathāśakti bhūmāv annaṃ śvacāṇḍālavāyasebhyo nikṣipet | caśabdāt kṛmipāparogipatitebhyaḥ | yathāha manuḥ |

śunāṃ ca patitānāṃ ca śvapacāṃ pāparogiṇām |
vāyasānāṃ kṛmīṇāṃ ca śanakair nikṣiped bhuvi || iti | (MDh 3.92)

etad ca sāyaṃprātaḥ kartavyam | atha sāyaṃprātaḥ siddhasya haviṣyasya juhuyāt (ĀśGṛ 1.2.1) ity āśvalāyanasmaraṇāt | iha kecid vaiśvadevākhyasya karmaṇaḥ puruṣārthatvam annasaṃskārakarmatvaṃ cecchanti atha sāyaṃprātaḥ siddhasya haviṣyasya juhuyāt (ĀśGṛ 1.2.1) ity annasaṃskārakarmatā pratīyate | athātaḥ pañca yajñāḥ (ĀśGṛ 3.1.1) ity upakramya tān etān yajñān aharahaḥ kurvīta (ĀśGṛ 3.1.4) iti nityatvābhidhānāt puruṣārthatvaṃ cāvagamyate iti | tad ayuktam | puruṣārthatve 'nnasaṃskārakarmatvānupapatteḥ | tathā hi dravyasaṃskārakarmatvapakṣe 'nnārthatā vaiśvadevakarmaṇaḥ, puruṣārthatve vaiśvadevakarmārthatā dravyasyeti parasparavirodhāt puruṣārthatvam eva yuktam |

mahāyajñaiś ca yajñaiś ca brāhmīyaṃ kriyate tanuḥ | iti | (MDh 2.28)

tathā |

vaiśvadeve tu nirvṛtte yady anyo 'tithir āvrajet |
tasmā annaṃ yathāśakti pradadyān na baliṃ haret || (MDh 3.108)

iti manusmaraṇāt | puruṣārthatve vaiśvadevākhyaṃ karma na pratipākam āvartanīyam | tasmād atha sāyaṃprātaḥ ityādinotpattiprayogau darśitau, tān etān yajñān aharahaḥ kurvīta (ĀśG 3.1.4) ity adhikāravidhir iti sarvam anavadyam || 1.103 ||

annaṃ pitṛmanuṣyebho deyam apy anvahaṃ jalam |
svādhyāyaṃ satataṃ kuryān na paced annam ātmane || YDh_1.104

pratyaham annaṃ pitṛbhyo manuṣyebhyaś ca yathāśakti deyam | annābhāve kandamūlaphalādi | tasyāpy abhāve jalaṃ deyaṃ apiśabdāt | svādhyāyaṃ satataṃ kuryād avismaraṇārtham | na paced annam ātmārtham | annagrahaṇaṃ sakalādīyadravyapradarśanārtham | kathaṃ tarhi | devatādyuddeśenaiva || 1.1.04 ||

bālasvavāsinīvṛddhagarbhiṇyāturakanyakāḥ |
saṃbhojyātithibhṛtyāṃś ca dampatyoḥ śeṣabhojanam || YDh_1.105

pariṇītā pitṛgṛhe sthitā svavāsinī | śeṣāḥ prasiddhāḥ | bālādīn atithibhṛtyāṃś ca saṃbhojya bhojayitvā dampatyoḥ śeṣabhojanaṃ kartavyam |

prāṇāgnihotravidhināśnīyād annam anāpadi |
mataṃ vipakvaṃ vihitaṃ bhakṣaṇaṃ prītipūrvakam || 1.105 ||

āpośanenopariṣṭād adhastād aśnatā tathā |
anagnam mṛtaṃ caiva kāryam annaṃ dvijanmanā || YDh_1.106

bhuñjānena dvijanmanā upariṣṭād adhastāc cāpośanākhyena karmaṇānnam anagnam amṛtaṃ ca kāryam | dvijanmagrahaṇam upanayanaprabhṛti sarvāśramasādhāraṇam || 1.106 ||

atithitvena varṇānāṃ deyaṃ śaktyānupūrvaśaḥ |
apraṇodyo 'tithiḥ sāyam api vāgbhūtṛṇodakaiḥ || YDh_1.107

vaiśvadevānantaraṃ varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇādīnām atithitvena yugapat prāptānāṃ brāhmaṇādyānupūrvyeṇa yathāśakti deyam | sāyaṃkāle 'pi yady atithir āgacchati tadāsāv apraṇodyo 'pratyākhyeya eva | yady apy adanīyaṃ kim api nāsti tathāpi vāgbhūtṛṇodakair api satkāraṃ kuryāt | yathāha manuḥ |

tṛṇāni bhūmir udakaṃ vāk caturthī ca sūnṛtā |
etāny api satāṃ gehe nocchidyante kadācana || iti || (MDh 3.101) 1.107 ||

satkṛtya bhikṣave bhikṣā dātavyā suvratāya ca |
bhojayec cāgatān kāle sakhisaṃbandhibāndhavān || YDh_1.108

bhikṣave sāmānyena bhikṣā dātavyā | suvratāya brahmacāriṇe yataye ca satkṛtya svastivācya bhikṣādānam apūrvam (GDh 5.18) ity anena vidhinā bhikṣā dātavyā | bhikṣā ca grāsasaṃmitā | grāsaś ca mayūrāṇḍaparimāṇaḥ,

grāsamātrā bhaved bhikṣā puṣkalaṃ taccaturguṇam |
haṃtas tu taiś caturbhiḥ syād agraṃ tattriguṇaṃ bhavet ||

iti śātātapasmaraṇāt | bhojanakāle cāgatān sakhisaṃbandhibāndhavān bhojayet | sakhāyo mitrāṇi | saṃbandhino yebhyaḥ kanyā gṛhītā dattā vā | mātṛpitṛsaṃbandhino bāndhavāḥ || 1.108 ||

mahokṣaṃ vā mahājaṃ śrotriyāyopakalpayet |
satkriyānvāsanaṃ svādu bhojanaṃ sūnṛtaṃ vacaḥ || YDh_1.109

mahāntam ukṣāṇaṃ dhaureyaṃ mahājaṃ vā śrotriyāyoktalakṣaṇāyopakalpayet bhavadartham ayam asmābhiḥ parikalpita iti tatprītyarthaṃ na tu dānāya vyāpādanāya vā | yathā sarvam etad bhavadīyam iti, pratiśrotriyam ukṣāsaṃbhavāt,

asvargyaṃ lokavidviṣṭaṃ dharmyam apy ācaren na tu | (YDh 1.156)

iti niṣedhāc ca | tasmāt satkriyā hy eva kartavyā | satkriyā svāgatavacanāsanapādyārghyācamanādidānam | tasminn upaviṣṭe paścād upaveśanam anvāsanam | svādu bhojanaṃ miṣṭam aśanam | sūnṛtaṃ vacaḥ dhanyā vayam adya bhavadāgamanād ity evamādi | aśrotriye punaḥ aśrotriyasyodakāsane (GDh 5.31) iti gautamoktaṃ veditavyam || 1.109 ||

pratisaṃvatsaraṃ tv arghyāḥ snātakācāryapārthivāḥ |
priyo vivāhyaś ca tathā yajñaṃ praty ṛtvijaḥ punaḥ || YDh_1.110

snātako vidyāsnātakaḥ vratasnātakaḥ vidyāvratasnātaka iti | samāpya vedam asamāpya vrataṃ yaḥ samāvartate sa vidyāsnātakaḥ | samāpya vratam asamāpya vedaṃ yaḥ samāvartate sa vratasnātakaḥ | ubhayaṃ samāpya yaḥ samāvartate sa vidyāvratasnātakaḥ |Some mss. omit: samāpya . . . vratasnātakaḥ ācārya uktalakṣaṇaḥ | pārthivo vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaḥ | priyo mitram | vivāhyo jāmātā | cakārāc chvaśurapitṛvyamātulādīnāṃ grahaṇam | ṛtvijo vṛtvā madhuparkam āharet snātakāyopasthitāya rājñe cācāryaśvaśurapitṛvyamātulānāṃ ca ity āśvalāyanasmaraṇāt (ĀśGṛ 1.24.1 ) | ete snātakādayaḥ pratisaṃvatsaraṃ gṛham āgatā arghyāḥ madhuparkeṇa saṃpūjyā vanditavyāḥ | arghaśabdo madhuparkaṃ lakṣayati | ṛtvijaś coktalakṣaṇāḥ saṃvatsarād arvāg api pratiyajñaṃ madhuparkeṇa saṃpūjyāḥ || 1.110 ||

adhvanīno 'tithir jṇeyaḥ śrotriyo vedapāragaḥ |
mānyāv etau gṛhasthasya brahmalokam abhīpsataḥ || YDh_1.111

adhvani vartamāno 'tithir veditavyaḥ | śrotriyavedapāragāv adhvani vartamānau brahmalokam abhīpsato gṛhasthasya mānyāv atithī veditavyau | yad apy adhyayanamātreṇa śrotriyas tathāpi śrutādhyayanasaṃpanno 'tra śrotriyo 'bhidhīyate | ekaśākhādhyāpanakṣamo vedapāragaḥ || 1.111 ||

parapākarucir na syād anindyāmantraṇād ṛte |
vākpāṇipādacāpalyaṃ varjayec cātibhojanam || YDh_1.112

parapāke rucir yasyāsau tathoktaḥ parapākaruciḥ | naiva parapākaruciḥ syāt | anindhyenāmantraṇaṃ vinā | anindhyenāmantrito nāpakrāmet iti smaraṇāt | vākpāṇipādacāpalyaṃ vāk ca pāṇī ca pādau ca vākpāṇipādaṃ tasya cāpalyaṃ varjayet | vāk cāplayam asabhyānṛtādibhāṣaṇam | pāṇicāpalyaṃ valganāsphoṭanādi | pādacāpalyaṃ laṅghanotplavanādi | cakārān netrādicāpalyaṃ ca varjayet | na śiśnodarapāṇipādacakṣurvākcāpalāni kuryāt (GDh 9.50) iti gautamasmaraṇāt | tathā atibhojanaṃ ca varjayet, anārogyahetutvāt || 1.112 ||

atithiṃ śrotriyaṃ tṛptam ā sīmāntam anuvrajet |
ahaḥśeṣaṃ samāsīta śiṣṭair iṣṭaiś ca bandhubhiḥ || YDh_1.113

pūrvoktaṃ śrotriyātithiṃ vedapāragātithiṃ ca bhojanādinā tṛptaṃ sīmāntaṃ yāvad anuvrajet | tato bhojanānantaram ahaḥśeṣaṃ śiṣṭair itihāsapurāṇādivedibhiḥ, iṣṭaiḥ kāvyakathāprapañcacaturaiḥ, bandhubhiś cānukūlālāpakuśalaiḥ sahāsīta || 1.113 ||

upāsya paścimāṃ saṃdhyāṃ hutvāgnīṃs tān upāsya ca |
bhṛtyaiḥ parivṛto bhuktvā nātitṛpyātha saṃviśet || YDh_1.114

tataḥ pūrvoktena vidhinā paścimāṃ saṃdhyām upāsya, āhavanīyādīn agnīn agniṃ vā hutvā, tān upāsya upasthāya, bhṛtyaiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ svavāsinyādibhiḥ parivṛto nātitṛpya bhuktvā, cakārād āyavyayādigṛhacintāṃ nirvartyānantaraṃ saṃviśet svapyāt || 1.114 ||

brāhme muhūrte cotthāya cintayed ātmano hitam |
dharmārthakāmān sve kāle yathāśakti na hāpayet || YDh_1.115

tato brāhme muhūrte utthāya paścime 'rdhaprahare prabuddhya, ātmano hitaṃ kṛtaṃ kariṣyamāṇaṃ ca vedārthasaṃśayāṃś ca cintayet | tadānīṃ cittasyāvyākulatvena tattvapratimānayogyatvāt | tato dharmārthakāmān svocitakāle yathāśakti na parityajet | yathāsaṃbhavaṃ seveta ity arthaḥ, puruṣārthatvāt | yathāha gautamaḥ na pūrvāhṇamadhyāhnāparāhṇān aphalān kuryāt, dharmārthakāmebhyas teṣu dharmottaraḥ syāt (GDh 9.46–47) iti | atra yady apy eteṣāṃ sāmānyena sevanam uktaṃ tathāpi kāmārthayor dharmāvirodhenānuṣṭhānaṃ tayor dharmamūlatvād evaṃ pratidinam anuṣṭheyam || 1.115 ||

vidyākarmavayobandhuvittair mānyā yathākramam |
etaiḥ prabhūtaiḥ śūdro 'pi vārdhake mānam arhati || YDh_1.116

vidyā pūrvoktā, karma śrautaṃ smārtaṃ ca, vaya ātmano 'tiriktaṃ saptatyā vā ūrdhvaṃ, bandhuḥ svajanasaṃpattiḥ, vittaṃ grāmaratnādikam, etair yuktāḥ krameṇa mānyāḥ pūjanīyāḥ | etair vidyākarmabandhuvittaiḥ prabhūtaiḥ pravṛddhaiḥ samastair vyastair vā yuktaḥ śūdro 'pi vārdhake aśīter ūrdhvaṃ mānam arhati | śūdro 'py aśītiko varaḥ (GDh 6.10) iti gautamasmaraṇāt || 1.116 ||

vṛddhabhārinṛpasnātastrīrogivaracakriṇām |
panthā deyo nṛpas teṣāṃ mānyaḥ snātaś ca bhūpateḥ || YDh_1.117

vṛddhaḥ pakvakeśaḥ prasiddhaḥ | bhārī bhārākrāntaḥ | nṛpo bhūpatiḥ na kṣatriyamātram | snāto vidyāvratobhayasnātakaḥ | strī prasiddhā | rogī vyādhitaḥ | varo vivāhodyataḥ | cakrī śākaṭikaḥ | cakārān mattonmattādīnāṃ grahaṇam, bālavṛddhamattonmattopahatadehabhārakrāntastrī-snātakapravrajitebhyaḥ iti śaṅkhasmaraṇāt | etebhyaḥ panthā deyaḥ | eteṣv abhimukhāyāteṣu svayaṃ patho 'pakrāmet | vṛddhādīnāṃ rājñā saha pathi samavāye rājā mānya iti tasmai panthā deyaḥ | bhūpater api snātako mānyaḥ | snātakagrahaṇaṃ snātakamātraprāptyarthaṃ na brāhmaṇābhiprāyeṇa, tasya sadaiva gurutvāt | yathāha śaṅkhaḥ: atha brāhmaṇāyāgre panthā deyo rājña ity eke | tac cāniṣṭaṃ gurur jyeṣṭhaś ca brāhmaṇo rājānam atiśete tasmai panthā iti | vṛddhādīnāṃ pathi parasparasamavāye vṛddhatarādyapekṣayā vidyādibhir vā viśeṣo draṣṭavyaḥ || 1.117 ||

ijyādhyayanadānāni vaiśyasya kṣatriyasya ca |
pratigraho 'dhiko vipre yājanādhyāpane tathā || YDh_1.118

vaiśyasya kṣatriyasya ca cakārād brāhmaṇasya dvijānulomānāṃ ca yāgādhyayanadānāni sādhāraṇāni karmāṇi | brāhmaṇasyādhikāni pratigrahayājanādhyāpanāni | tathā iti smṛtyantaroktavṛttyupasaṃgrahaḥ | yathāha gautamaḥ: kṛṣivāṇijye vā svayaṃ kṛte kusīdaṃ ca (GDh 10.5–6) iti | adhyāpanaṃ tu kṣatriyavaiśyayor brāhmaṇapreritayor bhavati na svecchayā, āpatkāle brāhmaṇasyābrāhmaṇād vidyopayogo 'nugamanaṃ śuśrūṣā, samāpte brāhmaṇo guruḥ (GDh 7.1–3) iti gautamasmaraṇāt | etāny anāpadi brāhmaṇasya ṣaṭ karmāṇi | tatra trīṇījyādīni dharmārthāni | trīṇi pratigrahādīni vṛttyarthāni,

ṣaṇṇāṃ tu karmaṇām asya trīṇi karmāṇi jīvikā |
yājanādhyāpane caiva viśuddhāc ca pratigrahaḥ || (MDh 10.76)

iti manusmaraṇāt | ata ijyādīny avaśyaṃ kartavyāni na pratigrahādīni | dvijātīnām adhyayanam ijyā dānaṃ ca, brāhmaṇasyādhikāḥ pravacanayājanapratigrahāḥ, pūrveṣu niyamaḥ (GDh 10.1–2) iti gautamasmaraṇāt || 1.118 ||

pradhānaṃ kṣatriye karma prajānāṃ paripālanam |
kusīdakṛṣivāṇijyapāśupālyaṃ viśaḥ smṛtam || YDh_1.119

kṣatriyasya prajāpālanaṃ pradhānaṃ karma dharmārthaṃ vṛttyarthaṃ ca | vaiśyasya kusīdakṛṣivāṇijyapaśupālanāni vṛttyarthāni karmāṇi | kusīdaṃ vṛddhyarthaṃ dravyaprayogaḥ | lābhārthaṃ krayavikrayau vāṇijyam | śeṣaṃ prasiddham,

śastrāstrabhṛttvaṃ kṣatrasya vaṇikpaśukṛṣī viśaḥ |
ājīvanārthaṃ dharmas tu dānam adhyayanaṃ yajiḥ || (MDh 10.79)

iti manusmaraṇāt || 1.119 ||

śūdrasya dvijaśuśrūṣā tayājīvan vaṇig bhavet |
śilpair vā vividhair jīved dvijātihitam ācaran || YDh_1.120

śudrasya dvijaśuśrūṣā pradhānaṃ karma dharmārthaṃ vṛttyarthaṃ ca | tatra brāhmaṇaśuśrūṣā paramo dharmaḥ,

viprasevaiva śudrasya viśiṣṭaṃ karma kīrtyate | (MDh 10.123)

iti manusmaraṇāt | yadā punar dvijaśuśrūṣayā jīvituṃ na śaknoti tadā vaṇigvṛttyā jīvet | nānāvidhair vā śilpair dvijātīnāṃ hitaṃ kurvan | yādṛśaiḥ karmabhir dvijātiśuśrūṣāyām ayogyo na bhavati tādṛśāni karmāṇi kurvann ity arthaḥ | tāni ca devaloktāni śūdradharmo dvijātiśuśrūṣā pāpavarjanaṃ kalatrādipoṣaṇaṃ karṣaṇapaśupālanabhārodvahanapaṇyavyavahāracitrakarma-nṛtyagītaveṇuvīṇāmurajamṛdaṅgavādanādīni || 1.120 ||

kiṃ ca |

bhāryāratiḥ śucir bhṛtyabhartā śrāddhakriyārataḥ |
namaskāreṇa mantreṇa pañcayājñān na hāpayet || YDh_1.121

bhāryāyām eva na sādhāraṇastrīṣu parastrīṣu vā ratir abhigamanaṃ yasya sa tathoktaḥ | śuciḥ bāhyābhyantaraśaucayuktaḥ dvijavat | bhṛtyādibhartā | śrāddhakriyārataḥ śrāddhāni nityanaimittikakāmyāni, kriyāḥ snātakavratāny aviruddhāni teṣu rataḥ | nama ity anena mantreṇa pūrvoktān pañcamahāyajñān aharahar na hāpayed anutiṣṭet | namaskāramantraṃ ca kecit,

devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaś ca mahāyogibhya eva ca |
namaḥ svāhāyai svadhāyai nityam eva namo namaḥ ||

iti varṇayanti | nama ity anye | tatra vaiśvadevaṃ laukike 'gnau kartavyaṃ na vaivāhike 'gnāv ity ācāryāḥ || 1.121 ||

idānīṃ sādhāraṇadharmān āha |

ahiṃsā satyam asteyaṃ śaucam indriyanigrahaḥ |
dānaṃ damo dayā kṣāntiḥ sarveṣāṃ dharmasādhanam || YDh_1.122

hiṃsā prāṇipīḍā tasyā akaraṇam ahiṃsā | satyam aprāṇipīḍākaraṃ yathārthavacanam | asteyam adattānupādānam | śaucaṃ bāhyam abhyantaraṃ ca | buddhikarmendriyāṇāṃ niyataviṣayavrttitendriyanigrahaḥ | yathāśakti prāṇinām annodakādidanenārtiparihāro dānam | antaḥkaraṇasaṃyamo damaḥ | āpannarakṣaṇaṃ dayā | apakāre 'pi cittasyāvikāraḥ kṣāntiḥ | ity ete sarveṣāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ brāhmaṇādyācaṇḍālāntaṃ dharmasādhanam || 1.122 ||

vayobuddhyarthavāgveṣaśrutābhijanakarmaṇām |
ācaret sadṛśīṃ vṛttim ajihmām aśaṭhāṃ tathā || YDh_1.123

vayo bālyayauvanādi | buddhir naisargikī laukikavaidikavyavahāreṣu | artho vittaṃ gṛhakṣetrādi | vāk kathanam | veṣo vastramālyādivinyāsaḥ | śrutaṃ puruṣārthaśāstraśravaṇam | abhijanaḥ kulam | karma vṛttyarthaṃ pratigrahādi | eteṣāṃ vayaḥprabhṛtināṃ sadṛśīm ucitāṃ vṛttim ācaraṇaṃ ācaret svīkuryāt | yathā vṛddhaḥ svocitāṃ na yauvanocitām | evaṃ buddhyādiṣv api yojyam | ajihmām avakrām | aśaṭhām amatsarām || 1.123 ||

evaṃ smārtāni karmāṇy anukramyedānīṃ śrautāni karmāṇy anukrāmati |

traivārṣikādhikānno yaḥ sa hi somaṃ pibed dvijaḥ |
prāksaumikīḥ kriyāḥ kuryād yasyānnaṃ vārṣikaṃ bhavet || YDh_1.124

trivargajīvanaparyāptaṃ traivārṣikam adhikaṃ vā annaṃ yasya sa eva somapānaṃ kuryān na tato 'lpadhanaḥ,

ataḥ svalpīyasi dravye yaḥ somaṃ pibati dvijaḥ |
sa pītasomapūrvo 'pi na tasyāpnoti tatphalam || (MDh 11.8)

iti doṣaśravaṇāt | etac ca kāmyābhiprāyeṇa | nityasya cāvaśyakartavyatvān na niyamaḥ | yasya varṣajīvanaparyāptam annaṃ bhavati sa prāksaumitkīḥ somāt prāk prāksomaṃ prāksomaṃbhāvaḥ prāksaumikyaḥ | kāḥ tāḥ | agnihotradarśapūrṇamāsāgrayaṇapaśucāturmāsyāni karmāṇi tadvikārāś caitāḥ kriyāḥ kurāt || 1.124 ||

evaṃ kāmyāni śrautāni karmāṇy abhidhāyedānīṃ nityāny āha |

pratisaṃvatsaraṃ somaḥ paśuḥ pratyayanaṃ tathā |
kartavyāgrayaṇeṣṭiś ca cāturmāsyāni caiva hi || YDh_1.125

saṃvatsare saṃvatsare somayāgaḥ kāryaḥ | paśuḥ pratyayaṇam ayane ayane dakṣiṇottarasaṃjñite nirūḍhapaśuyāgaḥ kāryaḥ | tathā pratisaṃvatsaraṃ vā, paśunā saṃvatsare saṃvatsare yajeta ṣaṭsu ṣaṭsu vā māseṣv iti eke iti baudhāyanaśravaṇātNSP ed. omits baudhāyana. | āgrayaṇeṣṭiś ca sasyotpattau kartavyā | cāturmāsyāni ca pratisaṃvatsaraṃ kartavyāni || 1.125 ||

eṣām asaṃbhave kuryād iṣṭiṃ vaiśvānarīṃ dvijaḥ |
hīnakalpaṃ na kurvīta sati dravye phalapradam || YDh_1.126

eṣāṃ somaprabhṛtīnāṃ pūrvoktānāṃ nityānāṃ kathaṃ cid saṃbhave tatkāle vaiśvānarīm iṣṭiṃ kuryāt | kiṃ ca yao 'yam hīnakalpa utktaḥ sati dravye 'sau na kartavyaḥ | yac ca phalapradaṃ kāmyaṃ tad dhīnakalpaṃ na kurvīta na kartavyam itiNSP ed. reads eva || 1.126 ||

caṇḍālo jāyate yajñakaraṇāc chūdrabhikṣitāt |
yajñārthaṃ labdham adadad bhāsaḥ kāko 'pi vā bhavet || YDh_1.127

yajñārthaṃ śūdradhanayācanena janmāntare caṇḍālo jāyate | yaḥ punar yajñārthaṃ yācitaṃ na sarvaṃ prayacchati na tyajati sa bhāsaḥ kāko 'pi vā varṣaśataṃ bhavet | yathāha manuḥ (11|25) |

yajñārtham arthaṃ bhikṣitvā yaḥ sarvaṃ na prayacchati |
sa yāti bhāsatāṃ vipraḥ kākatāṃ vā śataṃ samāḥ || iti | (MDh 11.25)

bhāsaḥ śakuntaḥ | kākaḥ prasiddhaḥ || 1.127 ||

kuśūlakumbhīdhānyo vā tryāhiko 'śvastano 'pi vā | YDh_1.128ab

kuśūlaṃ koṣṭakaṃ, kumbhī uṣṭrikā, kuśūlaṃ ca kumbhī ca kuśūlakumbhyau, tābhyāṃ parimitaṃ dhānyaṃ yasya sa tathoktaḥ kuśūladhānyaḥ syāt, kumbhīdhānyo vā | tatra svakuṭumbapoṣaṇe dvādaśāhamātraparyāptaṃ dhānyaṃ yasyāsti sa kuśūladhānyaḥ | kumbhīdhānyas tu svakuṭumbapoṣaṇe ṣaḍahamātraparyāptadhānyaḥ | tryahaḥparyāptaṃ dhānyam asyāstīti tryāhikaḥ | śvobhavaṃ dhānyam asyāstīti śvastanaḥ | na vidyate śvastanaṃ yasya so 'śvastanaḥ ||

kuśūladhānyādisaṃcayopāyam āha |

jīved vāpi śiloñchena śreyān eṣāṃ paraḥ paraḥ || YDh_1.128cd

śālyādinipatitaparityaktavallarīgrahaṇaṃ śilam | ekaikasya parityaktasya kaṇasyopādānam uñchaḥ, śilaṃ coñchaś ca śiloñchaṃ tena śilenoñchena vā | kuśūladhānyādiś caturvidho gṛhastho jīvet | eṣāṃ kuśūladhānyādīnāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ caturṇāṃ paraḥ paraḥ paścāt paścāt paṭhitaḥ śreyān praśasyataraḥ | etac ca yady api dvijaḥ prakṛtas tathāpi brāhmaṇasyaiva bhavitum arhati vidyopaśamādiyogāt,| tathā ca manunā,

adroheṇaiva bhūtānām alpadroheṇa vā punaḥ |
yā vṛttis tāṃ samāsthāya vipro jīved anāpadi || (MDh 4.2)

iti vipram eva prastutya,

kuśūladhānyako vā syāt kumbhīdhānyaka eva vā | (MDh 4.7)

ityādyabhihitatvāt | etac cānatisaṃyataṃ yāyāvaraṃ praty ucyate na vipramātrābhiprāyeṇa | tathā sati,

traivārṣikādhikānno yaḥ sa hi somaṃ pibed dvijaḥ | (YDh 1.124)

ity anenana virodhaḥ | tathā ca gṛhasthānāṃ dvaividhyaṃ tatra tatroktam | yathāha devalaḥ: dvividho gṛhastho yāyāvaraḥ śālīnaś ca | tayor yāyāvaraḥ pravaro yājanādhyāpanapratigraha-rikthasaṃcayavarjanāt | ṣaṭkarmādhiṣṭhitaḥ preṣyacatuṣpadagṛhagrāmadhanadhānyayukto lokānuvartī śālīnaḥ iti | śālīno 'pi caturvidhaḥ yājanādhyāpanapratigrahakṛṣivāṇijyapāśupālyaiḥ ṣaḍbhir jīvaty ekaḥ | yājanādibhis tribhir anyaḥ | yājanādhyāpanābhyām aparaḥ | caturthas tv adhyāpanenaiva | tathāha manuḥ |

ṣaṭkarmaiko bhavaty eṣāṃ tribhir anyaḥ pravartate |
dvābhyām ekaś caturthas tu brahmasatreṇa jīvati || iti | (MDh 4.9)

atra ca pratigraho 'dhiko vipre ityādinā śālīnasya vṛttayo darśitāḥ | yāyāvarasyāpi śiloñcheneti || 1.128 ||

iti gṛhasthadharmaprakaraṇam

atha snātakadharmaprakaraṇam

evaṃ śrautasmārtāni karmaṇy abhidhāya, idānīṃ gṛhasthasya snānād ārabhya brāhmaṇasyāvaśyakartavyāni vidhipratiṣedhātmakāni mānasasaṃkalparūpāṇi snātakavratāny āha |

na svādhyāyavirodhyartham īheta na yatas tataḥ |
na viruddhaprasaṅgena saṃtoṣī ca bhavet sadā || YDh_1.129

brāhmaṇasya pratigrahādayo 'rthaprāptyupāyā darśitāḥ | tatra viśeṣa ucyate: svādhyāyavirodhinam artham apratiṣiddham api neheta nānvicchet | na yatas tataḥ na yataḥ kutaś cid aviditācārāt | na viruddhaprasaṅgena viruddham ayājyayājanādi, prasaṅgo nṛtyagītādiḥ | viruddhaṃ ca prasaṅgaś ca viruddhaprasaṅgaṃ tena | nārtham īheteti saṃbadhyate | nañ āvṛttiḥ pratyekaṃ paryudāsārthā | sarvatrāpy asmin snātakaprakaraṇe nañśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ paryudāsārtha eva | kiṃ ca arthālābhe 'pi saṃtoṣī paritṛpto bhavet | cakārāt saṃyataś ca,

saṃtoṣaṃ param āsthāya sukhārthī saṃyato bhavet | (MDh 4.12)

iti manusmaraṇāt || 1.129 ||

kutas tarhi dhanam anvicched ity āha |

rajāntevāsiyājyebhyaḥ sīdann icched dhanaṃ kṣudhā |
dambhihaitukapākhaṇḍibakavṛttīṃś ca varjayet || YDh_1.130

kṣudhā sīdan pīḍyamānaḥ snātakaḥ rajño viditavṛttāntāt, antevāsino vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇāt, yājyāt yājanārhāc ca dhanam ādadīta | kṣudhā sīdann ity anena vibhāgādiprāptakuṭumbapoṣaṇaparyāptadhano na kutaś cid artham anvicched iti gamyate | kiṃ ca dambhihaitukādīn sarvakāryeṣu laukikavaidikaśāstrīyeṣu varjayet | cakārād vikarmasthabaiḍālavratikān śaṭhān | yathāha manuḥ |

pākhaṇḍino vikarmasthān baiḍālavratikān śaṭhān |
haitukān bakavṛttīṃś ca vāṅmātreṇāapi nārcayet || iti | (MDh 4.30)

lokarañjanātham eva karmānuṣṭhāyī dambhī | yuktibalena sarvatra saṃśayakārī haitukaḥ | traividyaviruddhaparigṛītāśramiṇaḥ pākhaṇḍinaḥ | bakavad yasya vartanam iti bakavṛttiḥ | yathāha manuḥ |

adhodṛṣṭir naikṛtikaḥ svārthasādhanatatparaḥ |
śaṭho mithyāvinītaś ca bakavṛttir udāhṛtaḥ || iti | (MDh 4.196)

pratiṣiddhasevino vikarmasthāḥ | biḍālo mārjāras tasya vrataṃ svabhāvo yasyāsau baiḍālavratikaḥ | tasya lakṣaṇam āha manuḥ |

dharmadhvajī sadā lubdhaś chāḍmiko lokadambhakaḥ |
baiḍālavratiko jñeyo hiṃsraḥ sarvābhisaṃdhikaḥ || iti (MDh 4.195)

śaṭhaḥ sarvatra vakraḥ | etaiḥ saṃsarganiṣedhād eva svayam evaṃbhūto na bhaved iti gamyate || 1.130 ||

kiṃ ca |

śuklāmbaradharo nīcakeśaśmaśrunakhaḥ śuciḥ |
na bhāryādarśane aśnīyān naikavāsā na saṃsthitaḥ || YDh_1.131

śukle dhaute ambare vāsasī dharatīti śuklāmbaradharaḥ | keśāś ca śmaśrūṇi ca nakhāś ca keśaśmaśunakhaṃ nīcaṃ nikṛttaṃ keśaśmaśrunakhaṃ yasyāsau tathoktaḥ | śucir antar bahiś ca snānānulepanadhūpasragādibhiḥ sugandhī ca bhavet | yathāha gautamaḥ: snātako nityaṃ śuciḥ sugandhiḥ snānaśīlaḥ (GDh 9.2) iti | sugandhitvavidhānād eva nirgandhamālyasya niṣedhaḥ | tathā ca gobhilaḥ: nāgandhāṃ srajaṃ dhārayed anyatra hiraṇyaratnasrajaḥ iti | sadā snātaka evaṃbhūto bhavet | etac ca sati saṃbhave,

na jīrṇamalavadvāsā bhavec ca vibhave sati | (MDh 4.34)

iti smaraṇāt | na ca bhāryādarśane tasyāṃ purato 'vasthitāyām aśnīyād avīryavadapatyotpattibhayāt | tathā ca śrutiḥ | jāyāyā ante nāśnīyād avīryavad apatyaṃ bhavati iti | atas tayā saha bhojanaṃ dūrād eva nirastaṃ | na caikavāsā: na saṃsthita utthito 'śnīyād iti saṃbadhyate || 1.131 ||

kiṃ ca |

na saṃśayaṃ prapadyeta nākasmād apriyaṃ vadet |
nāhitaṃ nānṛtaṃ caiva na stenaḥ syān na vārdhiṣī || YDh_1.132

kadā cid api saṃśayaṃ prāṇavipattisaṃśayāvahaṃ karma na prapadyeta na kuryāt | yathā vyāghracaurādyupahatadeśākramaṇādi | akasmān niṣkāraṇaṃ kaṃ cid api puruṣaṃ striyaṃ vā apriyam udvegakaraṃ vākyaṃ na vadet | na cāhitaṃ nānṛtaṃ vā priyam api | cakārād aślīlam asabhyaṃ bībhatsakaraṃ cākasmān na vaded iti saṃbadhyate | etac ca parihāsādivyatirekeṇa |

guruṇāpi samam hāsyaṃ kartavyaṃ kuṭilaṃ vinā |

iti smaraṇāt | na ca steno 'nyadīyasyādattasya grahītā na syāt | na vārdhuṣī syāt | pratiṣiddhavṛddhyupajīvī vārdhuṣī || 1.132 ||

kiṃ ca |

dākṣāyaṇī brahmasūtrī veṇumān sakamaṇḍaluḥ |
kuryāt pradakṣiṇaṃ devamṛdgovipravanaspatīn || YDh_1.133

dākṣāyaṇaṃ suvarṇaṃ tad asyāstīti dākṣāyaṇī | brahmasūtraṃ yajñopavītaṃ tad asyāstīti brahmasūtrī | vaiṇavayaṣṭimān | kamaṇḍalumān | syād iti sarvatra saṃbandhanīyam | atra ca brahmacāriprakaraṇoktasyāpi yajñopavītasya punarvacanaṃ dvitīyaprāptyartham | yathāha vasiṣṭhaḥ |

snātakānāṃ tu nityaṃ syād antarvāsas tathottaram |
yajñopavīte dve yaṣtiḥ sodakaś ca kamaṇḍaluḥ || iti | (VaDh 12.14)

atra ca dākṣāyaṇīti sāmānyābhidhāne 'pi kuṇḍaladhāraṇam eva kāryam,

vaiṣṇavīṃ dhārayed yaṣṭiṃ sodakaṃ ca kamaṇḍalum |
yajñopavītaṃ vedaṃ ca śubhe raukme ca kuṇḍale || (MDh 4.36)

iti manusmaraṇāt | tathā devaṃ devatārcāṃ, mṛdaṃ tīrthād uddhṛtāṃ, gāṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vanaspatīṃś cāśvatthādīn pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt | etān dakṣiṇataḥ kṛtvā pravrajed ity arthaḥ | evaṃ catuṣpathādīn api,

mṛdaṃ gāṃ devatāṃ vipraṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu catuṣpatham |
pradakṣiṇāni kurvīta prajñātāṃś ca vanaspatīn || (MDh 4.39)

iti manusmaraṇāt || 1.133 ||

na tu mehen nadīchāyāvartmagoṣṭhāmbubhasmasu |
na pratyagnyarkagosomasaṃdhyāmbustrīdvijanmanaḥ || YDh_1.134

nadyādiṣu na mehet na mūtrapurīṣotsargaṃ kuryāt | evaṃ śmaśānādāv api | yathāha śaṅkhaḥ: na gomayakṛṣṭoptaśādvalacitiśmaśānavalmīkavartmakhalagoṣṭhabilaparvatapulineṣu mehet bhūtādhāratvāt iti | tathāgnyādīn praty agnyādīnām abhimukhaṃ na mehet | nāpy etān paśyan | yathāha gautamaḥ: na vāyvagniviprādityāpodevatāgāś ca pratipaśyan vā mūtrapurīṣāmedhyāny udasyen naitān prati pādau prasārayet (GDh 9.13–14) iti | etaddeśavyatirekeṇa bhūmim ayajñiyaiḥ tṛṇair antardhāya mūtrapurīṣe kuryād iti | yathāha vasiṣṭhaḥ: pariveṣṭitaśirā bhūmim ayajñiyaiḥ tṛṇair antardhāya mūtrapurīṣe kuryāt (VaDh 12.13) iti || 1.134 ||

nekṣetārkaṃ na nagnāṃ strīṃ na ca saṃsṛṣṭamaithunām |
na ca mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ vā nāśucī rāhutārakāḥ || YDh_1.135

naivārkam īkṣeteti yady apy atra sāmānyenoktaṃ tathāpy udayāstamayarāhugrastodakapratibimbamadhyāhnavartina evādityasyāvekṣaṇaṃ niṣidhyate na sarvadā | yathoktaṃ manunā |

nekṣetodyantam ādityaṃ nāstaṃ yantaṃ kadācana |
nopasṛṣṭaṃ na vāristhaṃ na madhyaṃ nabhaso gatam || iti | (MDh 4.37)

upabhogād anyatra nagnāṃ striyaṃ nekṣeta | na nagnāṃ striyam īkṣetānyatra maithunāt (ĀśGṛ 3.9.9) ity āśvalāyanaḥ | saṃsṛṣṭamaithunāṃ kṛtopabhogāṃ | upabhogānte 'nagnām api nekṣeta | cakārād bhojanādikam ācarantīm | tathā ca manuḥ |

nāśnīyād bhāryayā sārdhaṃ nainām īkṣeta cāśnatīm |
kṣuvatīṃ jṛmbhamāṇāṃ ca na cāsīnāṃ yathāsukham ||
nāñjayantīṃ svake netre na cābhyaktām anāvṛtām |
na paśyet prasavantīṃ ca śreyaskāmo dvijottamaḥ || iti | (MDh 4.43–44)

mūtrapurīṣe ca na paśyet | tathā aśuciḥ san rāhutārakāś ca na paśyet | cakārād udake svapratibimbaṃ na paśyet,

na codake nirīkṣeta svaṃ rūpam iti dhāraṇā | (MDh 4.38)

iti vacanāt || 1.135 ||

ayaṃ me vajra ityevaṃ sarvaṃ mantram udīrayet |
varṣaty aprāvṛto gacchet svapet pratyakśirā na ca || YDh_1.136

varṣati sati ayaṃ me vajraḥ pāpmānam apahantu (PārG 2.7.7) iti mantram uccārayet | varṣaty aprāvṛto 'nācchādito na gacchen na dhāvet, na pradhāvec ca varṣati (MDh 4.38) iti pratiṣedhāt | na ca pratyakśirāḥ svapyāt | cakārān nagno na śayīta | ekaś ca śūnyagṛhe na ca nagnaḥ śayīteti, naikaḥ svapec chūnyagṛhe iti (MDh 4.57) ca manusmaraṇāt || 1.136 ||

ṣṭhīvanāsṛkśakṛnmūtraretāṃsy apsu na nikṣipet |
pādau pratāpayen nāgnau na cainam abhilaṅghayet || YDh_1.137

ṣṭhīvanam udgiraṇaṃ, asṛg raktaṃ, śakṛt purīṣaṃ, śeṣaṃ prasiddhaṃ | etāny apsu na nikṣipet | evaṃ tuṣādīn api | yathāha śaṅkhaḥ: tuṣakeśapurīṣabhasmāsthiśleṣmanakhalomāny apsu na nikṣipen na pādena pāṇinā vā jalam abhihanyāt iti | agnau ca pādau na pratāpayet | nāpy agniṃ laṅghayet | cakārāt ṣṭhīvanādīny agnau na nikṣipet | mukhopadhamanādi cāgner na kuryāt | tathā ca manuḥ |

nāgniṃ mukhena upadhamen nagnāṃ nekṣeta ca striyam |
nāmedhyaṃ prakṣiped agnau na ca pādau pratāpayet ||
adhastān nopadadhyāc ca na cainam abhilaṅghayet |
na cainaṃ pādataḥ kuryān na prāṇivadham ācaret || iti || (MDh 4.53–54) 1.137 ||

jalaṃ piben nāñjalinā na śayānaṃ prabodhayet |
nākṣaiḥ krīḍen na dharmaghnair vyādhitair vā na saṃviśet || YDh_1.138

jalam añjalinā saṃhatābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ na pibet | jalagrahaṇaṃ peyamātropalakṣaṇam | vidyādibhir ātmano 'dhikaṃ śayānaṃ na prabodhayen notthāpayet | śreyāṃsaṃ na prabodhayet (MDh 4.57) iti viśeṣasmaraṇāt | akṣādibhir na krīḍet | dharmagnaiḥ paśulambhanādibhir na krīḍet | vyādhitair jvarādyabhibhūtair ekatra na saṃviśen na śayīti || 1.138 ||

viruddhaṃ varjayet karma pretadhūmaṃ nadītaram |
keśabhasmatuṣāṅgārakapāleṣu ca saṃsthitim || YDh_1.139

janapadagrāmakulācāraviruddhaṃ karma varjayet | pretadhūmaṃ bāhubhyāṃ nadītaraṇaṃ ca varjayed iti saṃbadhyate | keśādiṣu saṃsthitiṃ varjayet | cakārād asthikārpāsāmedhyeṣu ca || 1.139 ||

nācakṣīta dhayantīṃ gāṃ nādvareṇa viśet kvacit |
na rājñaḥ pratigṛhṇīyāl lubdhasyocchāstravartinaḥ || YDh_1.140

parasya kṣīrādi pibantīṃ gāṃ parasmai nācakṣīta na ca nivartayet | advāreṇa kāpathena kvacid api nagare grāme mandire vā na praviśet | na ca kṛpaṇasya śāstrātikramakāriṇo rājñaḥ sakāśāt pratigṛhṇīyāt || 1.140 ||

pratigrahe sūnicakridhvajiveśyānarādhipāḥ |
duṣṭhā daśaguṇaṃ pūrvāt pūrvād ete yathākramam || YDh_1.141

pratigrahe sādhye sūnyādayaḥ pañca pūrvasmāt pūrvasmāt paraḥ paraḥ daśaguṇam duṣṭaḥ | sūnā prāṇihiṃsā sāsyāstīti sūnī prāṇihiṃsāparaḥ | cakrī tailikaḥ | dhvajī surāvikrayī | veśyā paṇyastrī | narādhipo 'nantaroktaḥ || 1.141 ||

athādhyayanadharmān āha |

adhyāyānām upākarma śrāvaṇyāṃ śravaṇena vā |
hastenauṣadhibhāve vā pañcamyāṃ śrāvaṇasya tu || YDh_1.142

adhīyanta ity adhyāyā vedās teṣām upākarma upakramam oṣadhīnāṃ prādurbhāve sati śrāvaṇamāsasya paurṇamāsyāṃ, śravaṇanakṣatrayute vā dine, hastena yutāyāṃ pañcamyāṃ vā svagṛhyoktavidhinā kuryāt | yadā tu śrāvaṇe māsi oṣadhayo na prādur bhavanti tadā bhādrapade māsi śravaṇanakṣatre kuryāt | tata ūrdhvaṃ sārdhacaturo māsān vedān adhīyīta | tathā ca manuḥ |

śrāvaṇyāṃ prauṣṭhapadyāṃ vāpy upākṛtya yathāvidhi |
yuktaś chandāṃsy adhīyīta māsān vipro 'rdhapañcamān || iti || (MDh 4.95) 1.142 |

utsarjanakālaḥ |

pauṣamāsasya rohiṇyām aṣṭakāyām athāpi vā |
jalānte chandasāṃ kuryād utsargaṃ vidhivad bahiḥ || YDh_1.143

pauṣamāsasya rohiṇyām aṣṭakāyāṃ vā grāmād bahir jalasamīpe chandasāṃ vedānāṃ svagṛhyoktavidhinotsargaṃ kuryāt | yadā punar bhādrapade māsi upākarma tadā māghaśuklaprathamadivase utsargaṃ kuryāt | yathoktaṃ manunā |

pauṣe tu chandasāṃ kuryād bahir utsarjanaṃ dvijaḥ |
māghaśuklasya vā prāpte pūrvāhṇe prathame 'hani || iti | (MDh 4.96)

tadanantaraṃ pakṣiṇīm ahorātraṃ vā viramya śuklapakṣeṣu vedān kṛṣṇapakṣeṣv aṅgāny adhīyīta | yathāha manuḥ |

yathāśāstraṃ tu kṛtvaivam utsargaṃ chandasāṃ bahiḥ |
viramet pakṣiṇīṃ rātriṃ yadvāpy ekam aharniśam ||
ata ūrdhvaṃ tu chandāṃsi śukleṣu niyataḥ paṭhet |
vedāṅgāni ca sarvāṇi kṛṣṇapakṣeṣu saṃpaṭhet || iti || (MDh 4.97–98) 1.143 ||

anadhyāyān āha |

tryahaṃ preteṣv anadhyāyaḥ śiṣyartviggurubandhuṣu |
upākarmaṇi cotsarge svaśākhāśrotriye tathā || YDh_1.144

uktena mārgeṇādhīyānasya dvijasya śiṣyartviggurubandhuṣu preteṣu mṛteṣu tryaham anadhyāyas trīn ahorātrān adhyayanaṃ varjayet | upākarmaṇi utsargākhye ca karmaṇi kṛte tryaham anadhyāyaḥ | utsarge tu manūktapakṣiṇy ahorātrābhyāṃ sahāsya vikalpaḥ (MDh 4.97) | svaśākhāśrotriye svaśākhādhyāyini prete ca tryaham anadhyāyaḥ || 1.144 ||

saṃdhyāgarjitanirghātabhūkampolkānipātane |
samāpya vedaṃ dyuniśam āraṇyakam adhītya ca || YDh_1.145

saṃdhyāyāṃ meghadhvanau, nirghāte ākāśe utpātadhvanau, bhūmicalane, ulkāpatane, mantrasya brāhmaṇasya vā samāptau āraṇyakādhyayane ca dyuniśam ahorātram anadhyāyaḥ || 1.145 ||

pañcadaśyāṃ caturdaśyām aṣṭamyāṃ rāhusūtake |
ṛtusaṃdhiṣu bhuktvā vā śrāddhikaṃ pratigṛhya ca || YDh_1.146

pañcadaśyām amāvāsyāyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ caturdaśyām aṣṭamyāṃ rāhusūtake candrasūryoparāge ca dyuniśam anadhyāyaḥ | yat tu,

tryahaṃ na kīrtayed brahma rājño rāhoś ca sūtake | (MDh 4.110)

iti, tad grastāstamayaviṣayamPāṇḍeya and Setlur read: grastātaviṣayam | ṛtusaṃdhigatāsu ca pratipatsu śrāddhikabhojane tatpratigrahe ca dyuniśam anadhyāyaḥ | etac caikoddiṣṭavyatiriktaviṣayaṃ | tatra tu trirātram,

pratigṛhya dvijo vidvān ekoddiṣṭasya ketanam |
tryahaṃ na kīrtayed brahma | (MDh 4.110)

iti smaraṇāt || 1.146 ||

paśumaṇḍūkanakulaśvāhimārjāramūṣakaiḥ |
kṛte 'ntare tv ahorātraṃ śakrapāte tathocchraye || YDh_1.147

adhyetṝṇāṃ paśvādibhir antarāgamane kṛte śakradhvajasyāvaropaṇadivase ucchrāyadivase cāhorātram anadhyāyaḥ | dyuniśam iti prakṛte punar ahorātragrahaṇaṃ saṃdhyāgarjitanirghātabhūkampolkānipātaneṣv ākālikatvajñāpanārtham, ākālikanirghātabhūkamparāhudarśanolkāḥ (GDh 16.22) iti gautamavacanāt | nimittakālād ārabhyāparedyur yāvat sa eva kālas tāvat kālo 'kālaḥ tatra bhava ākāliko 'nadhyāyaḥ | etac ca prātaḥsaṃdhyāstanite | sāyaṃsaṃdhyāstanite tu rātrim eva, sāyaṃsaṃdhyāstanite tu rātriṃ prātaḥsaṃdhyāstanite 'horātram iti hārītasmaraṇāt | yat punar gautamenoktaṃ śvanakulasarpamaṇḍūkamārjārāṇām antarāgamane tryaham upavāsaḥ vipravāsaś ca (GDh 1.59) iti, tat prathamādhyayana eva || 1.147 ||

śvakroṣṭṛgardabholūkasāmabāṇārtaniḥsvane |
amedhyaśavaśūdrāntyaśmaśānapatitāntike || YDh_1.148

śvā kukkuraḥ | kroṣṭā sṛgālaḥ | gardabhaḥ rāsabhaḥ | ulūko ghukaḥ | sāma sāmāni | bāṇo vaṃśaḥ | ārtho duḥkhitaḥ | eṣām śvādīnāṃ niḥsvane tāvatkālam anadhyāyaḥ | evaṃ vīṇādiniḥsvane 'pi | veṇuvīṇābherīmṛdaṅgagantryārtaśabdeṣu (GDh 16.7) iti gautamavacanāt | gantrī śakaṭam | amedhyādīnāṃ saṃnidhāne tāvatkāliko 'nadhyāyaḥ || 1.148 ||

deśe 'śucāv ātmani ca vidyut stanitasaṃplave |
bhuktvārdrapāṇir ambho'ntar ardharātre 'timārute || YDh_1.149

aśucau deśe 'śucāv ātmani ca | tathā vidyutsaṃplave punaḥ punar vidyotamānāyāṃ vidyuti, stanitasaṃplave praharadvayaṃ punaḥpunar meghaghoṣe tāvatkāliko 'nadhyāyaḥ | bhuktvārdrapāṇir nādhīyīta | jalamadhye ca | ardharātre mahāniśākhye madhyamapraharadvaye atimārute 'hany api tāvatkālaṃ nādhīyīta || 1.149 ||

pāṃsupratarṣe digdāhe saṃyānīhārabhītiṣu |
dhāvataḥ pūtigandhe ca śiṣṭe ca gṛham āgate || YDh_1.150

autpātike rajovarṣe | digdāhe yatra jvalitā iva diśo dṛśyante | saṃdhyayoḥ, nīhāre dhūmikāyāṃ, bhītiṣu caurarājādikṛtāsu tatkālam anadhyāyaḥ | dhāvatas tvaritaṃ gacchato 'nadhyāyaḥ | pūtigandhe amedhyamadyādigandhe | śiṣṭe ca śrotriyādau gṛhaṃ prāpte tadanujñāvadhy anadhyāyaḥ || 1.150 ||

kharoṣṭrayānahastyaśvanauvṛkṣeriṇarohaṇe |
saptatriṃśad anadhyāyān etāṃs tātkālikān viduḥ || YDh_1.151

yānaṃ rathādi | iriṇam ūparaṃ marubhūmir vā | kharādīnām ārohaṇe tāvatkālam anadhyāyaḥ | evaṃ śvakroṣṭṛgardabhety asmād ārabhya saptatriṃśad anadhyāyān etāṃs tātkālikān nimittasamakālān vidur anadhyāyavidhijñāḥ | vidur ity anena smṛtyantaroktān anyān api saṃgṛhṇāti | yathāha manuḥ |

śayāṇaḥ prauḍhapādaś ca kṛtvā caivāvasakthikāṃ |
nādhīyītāmiṣaṃ jagdhvā sūtakānnādyam eva ca || (MDh 4.12) 1.151 ||

ityādi ||

evam anadhyāyān uktvā prakṛtāni snātakavratāny āha |

devartviksnātakācāryarājñāṃ chāyāṃ parastriyāḥ |
nākrāmed raktaviṇmūtraṣṭhīvanodvartanādi ca || YDh_1.152

devanāṃ devārcānām ṛviksnātakācāryarājñāṃ parastriyāś ca chāyāṃ nākrāmen nādhitiṣṭhen na laṅghayed buddhipūrvakam | yathāha manuḥ |

devatānāṃ guro rājñaḥ snātakācāryayos tathā |
nākrāmet kāmataś chāyāṃ babhruṇo dīkṣitasya ca || iti | (MDh 4.130)

babhruṇo nakulavarṇasya yasya kasyacit gor anyasya vā śyāmādeḥ, babhruṇa iti napuṃsakaliṅganirdeśāt | raktādīni ca nādhitiṣṭhet | ādigrahaṇāt snānodakāder grahaṇam |

udvartanam apasnānaṃ viṇmūtraṃ raktam eva ca |
śleṣmaniṣṭhyūtavāntāni nādhitiṣṭheta kāmataḥ || iti || (MDh 4.132) 1.152 ||

viprāhikṣatriyātmāno nāvajñeyāḥ kadācana |
ā mṛtyoḥ śriyam ākāṅkṣen na kaṃcin marmaṇi spṛśet || YDh_1.153

vipro bahuśruto brāhmaṇaḥ, ahiḥ sarpaḥ, kṣatriyo nṛpatiḥ, ete kadācid api nāvamantavyāḥ | ātmā ca svayaṃ nāvamantavyaḥ | ā mṛtyoḥ yāvajjīvaṃ śriyam icchet | na kaṃcid api puruṣaṃ marmaṇi spṛśet kasyacid api marma duścaritaṃ na prakāśayet || 1.153 ||

dūrād ucchiṣṭaviṇmūtrapādāmbhāṃsi samutsṛjet |
śrutismṛtyuditaṃ samyaṅ nityam ācāram ācaret || YDh_1.154

bhojanādyucchiṣṭaṃ viṇmūtre pādaprakṣālanodakaṃ ca gṛhād dūrāt samutsṛjet | śrautaṃ smārtaṃ cācāraṃ nityaṃ samyag anutiṣṭhet || 1.154 ||

gobrāhmaṇānalānnāni nocchiṣṭo na padā spṛśet |
na nindātāḍane kuryāt putraṃ śiṣyaṃ ca tāḍayet || YDh_1.155

gāṃ brāhmaṇam agniṃ annam adanīyaṃ viśeṣataḥ pakvam aśucir na spṛśet | pādena tv anucchiṣṭo 'pi | yadā punaḥ pramādāt spṛśati tadā ācamanottarakālam,

spṛṣṭvaitān aśucir nityam adbhiḥ prāṇān upaspṛśet |
gātrāṇi caiva sarvāṇi nābhiṃ pāṇitalena tu || (MDh 4.143)

iti manūktaṃ kāryam | evaṃ prāṇādīn upaspṛśet | kasyacid api nindātāḍane na kuryāt | etac cānapakāriṇi:

ayudhyamānasyotpādya brāhmaṇasyāsṛg aṅgataḥ |
duḥkhaṃ sumahad āpnoti pretyāprājñatayā naraḥ || iti | (MDh 4.167)

putraśiṣyau śikṣārtham eva tāḍayet | cakārād dāsādīn api | tāḍanaṃ ca rajjvādinottamāṅgavyatirekeṇa kāryam, śiṣyaśiṣṭir avadhenāśaktau rajjuveṇuvidalābhyāṃ tanubhyām anyena ghnan rājñā śāsyate (GDh 2.42–44) iti gautamavacanāt,

pṛṣṭhatas tu śarīrasya nottamāṅge kathaṃcana | (MDh 8.300)

iti manuvacanāt || 1.155 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā yatnād dharmaṃ samācaret |
asvargyaṃ lokavidviṣṭaṃ dharmyam apy ācaren na tu || YDh_1.156

karmaṇā kāyena yathāśakti dharmam anutiṣṭhet tam eva manasā dhyāyed vācā ca vadet | dharmyaṃ vihitam api lokavidviṣṭaṃ lokābhiśastijananaṃ madhuparke govadhādikaṃ nācaret | yasmād asvargyam agnīṣomīyavat svargasādhanaṃ na bhavati || 1.156 ||

mātṛpitratithibhrātṛjāmisaṃbandhimātulaiḥ |
vṛddhabālāturācāryavaidyasaṃśritabāndhavaiḥ || YDh_1.157

ṛtvikpurohitāpatyabhāryādāsasanābhibhiḥ |
vivādaṃ varjayitvā tu sarvāṃl lokāñ jayed gṛhī || YDh_1.158

mātā jananī | pitā janakaḥ | atithir adhvanīnaḥ | bhrātaro bhinnodarā api | jāmayo vidyamānabhartṛkāḥ striyaḥ | saṃbandhino vaivāhyāḥ | mātulo mātur bhrātā | vṛddhaḥ saptatyuttaravayaskaḥ | bāla ā ṣoḍaśād varṣāt | āturo rogī | ācārya upanetā | vaidyo vidvān bhiṣag vā | saṃśrita upajīvī | bāndhavāḥ pitṛpakṣyā mātṛpakṣyāś ca | mātulasya pṛthag upādānam ādarārtham | ṛtvig yājakaḥ | purohitaḥ śāntyādeḥ kartā | apatyaṃ putrādi | bhāryā sahadharmacāriṇī | dāsaḥ karmakaraḥ | sanābhayaḥ sodarāḥ bhrātṛbhyaḥ pṛthag upādānam ajāmibhaginīprāptyartham | etair mātrādibhiḥ saha vākkalahaṃ parityajya sarvān prājāpatyādīn lokān prāpnoti || 1.157 || 1.158 ||

pañca piṇḍān anuddhṛtya na snāyāt paravāriṣu |
snāyān nadīdevakhātahṛdaprasravaṇeṣu ca || YDh_1.159

paravāriṣu parasaṃbandhiṣu sarvasattvodeśenātyakteṣu taḍāgādiṣu pañca piṇḍān anuddhṛtya na snāyāt | anenātmīyotsṛṣṭābhyanujñāteṣu piṇḍoddhāram antarāpi snānam abhyanujñātam | nadyādiṣu kathaṃ tarhīty āha snāyān nadī iti | sākṣāt paramparayā vā samudragāḥ sravantyo nadyaḥ | devakhātaṃ devanirmitaṃ puṣkarādi | udakapravāhābhighātakṛtasajalo mahānimnapradeśo hradaḥ | parvatādyuccapradeśāt prasṛtam udakaṃ prasravaṇam | eteṣu pañcapiṇḍān uddharaṇenaiva snāyāt | etac ca nityasnānaviṣayaṃ sati saṃbhave,

nadīṣu devakhāteṣu taḍāgeṣu saraḥsu ca |
snānaṃ samācaren nityaṃ gartaprasravaṇeṣu ca || (MDh 4.203)

iti nityagrahaṇāt | śaucārthe tu yathāsaṃbhavaṃ paravāriṣu pañca piṇḍān uddharaṇe 'pi sarvasya na niṣedhaḥ || 1.159 ||

paraśayyāsanodyānagṛhayānāni varjayet |
adattāny agnihīnasya nānnam adyād anāpadi || YDh_1.160

śayyā kaśipuḥ | āsanaṃ pīṭḥādi | udyānam āmrādivanam | gṛhaṃ prasiddham | yānaṃ rathādi | parasaṃbandhīny etāny adattāny ananujñātāni varjayet nopabhuñjīta | abhojyānnāny āha agnihīnasya iti | agnihīnasya śrautasmārtāgnyadhikārarahitasya śūdrasya pratilomajasya ca adhikāravato 'py agnirahitasyānnam anāpadi na bhuñjīta pratigṛhṇīyāc ca, tasmāt praśastānāṃ svakarmaṇā śuddhajātīnāṃ brāhmaṇo bhuñjīta pratigṛhṇīyāc ca (GDh 17.1–2) iti gautamavacanāt || 1.160 ||

kadaryabaddhacaurāṇāṃ klībaraṅgāvatāriṇām |
vaiṇābhiśastavārdhuṣyagaṇikāgaṇadīkṣiṇām || YDh_1.161

kadaryo lubdhaḥ |

ātmānaṃ dharmakṛtyaṃ ca putradārāṃś ca pīḍayet |
lobhād yaḥ pitarau bhṛtyān sa kadarya iti smṛtaḥ ||

ity uktaḥ | baddho nigaḍādinā vācā saṃniruddhaś ca | cauro brāhmaṇasuvarṇavyatiriktaparasvāpahārī | klībo napuṃsakaḥ | raṅgāvatārī naṭacāraṇamallādiḥ | veṇucchetajīvī vaiṇaḥ | abhiśastaḥ patanīyaiḥ karmabhir yuktaḥ | vārdhuṣyo niṣiddhavṛddhyupajīvī | gaṇikā paṇyastrī | gaṇadīkṣī bahuyājakaḥ | eteṣām annaṃ nāśnīyād ity anuvartate || 1.161 ||

cikitsakāturakruddhapuṃścalīmattavidviṣām |
krūrograpatitavrātyadāmbhikocchiṣṭabhojinām || YDh_1.162

cikitsako bhiṣagvṛttyupajīvī | āturo mahārogopasṛṣṭaḥ |

vātavyādhyaśmarīkuṣṭhamehodarabhagandarāḥ |
arśāṃsi grahaṇīty aṣṭau mahārogāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || iti |

kruddhaḥ kupitaḥ | puṃścalī vyabhicāriṇī | matto vidyādinā garvitaḥ | vidviṭ śatruḥ | krūro dṛḍhābhyantarakopaḥ | vākkāyavyāpāreṇodvejaka ugraḥ | patito brahmahādiḥ | vrātyaḥ patitasāvitrīkaḥ | dāmbhiko vañcakaḥ | ucchiṣṭabhojī parabhuktojjhitāśī | eteṣāṃ cikitsakādīnām annaṃ nāśnīyāt || 1.162 ||

avīrāstrīsvarṇakārastrījitagrāmayājinām |
śastravikrayikarmāratantuvāyaśvavṛttinām || YDh_1.163

avīrā strī svatantrā vyabhicāram antareṇāpi | patiputrarahitety anye | svarṇakāraḥ suvarṇasya vikārāntarakṛt | strījitaḥ sarvatra strīvaśavartī | grāmayājī grāmasya śāntyādikartā bahūnām upanetā vā | śastravikrayī śastravikrayopajīvī | karmāro lokakāraḥ takṣādiś ca | tantuvāyaḥ sūciśilpopajīvī | śvabhir vṛttir vartanaṃ jīvanam asyāstīti śvavṛttī | eteṣām annaṃ nāśnīyāt || 1.163 ||

nṛśaṃsarājarajakakṛtaghnavadhajīvinām |
cailadhāvasurājīvasahopapativeśmanām || YDh_1.164

piśunānṛtinoś caiva tathā cākrikabandinām |
eṣām annaṃ na bhoktavyaṃ somavikrayiṇas tathā || YDh_1.165

nṛśaṃso nirdayaḥ | rājā bhūpatiḥ | tatsāhacaryāt purohitaś ca | yathāha śaṅkhaḥ: bhītāvagītaruditākranditāvaghuṣṭakṣudhitaparibhuktavismitonmattāvadhūtarājapurohitānnāni varjayet iti | rajako vastrādīnāṃ nīlādirāgakārakaḥ | kṛtaghna upakṛtasya hantā | vadhajīvī prāṇināṃ vadhena vartakaḥ | cailadhāvo vastranirṇejanakṛt | surājīvo madyavikrayajīvī | upapatir jāraḥ | sahopapatinā veśma yasyāsau sahopapativeśma | piśunaḥ paradoṣasya khyāpakaḥ | anṛtī mithyāvādī | cākrikas tailikaḥ | śākaṭikaś cety eke | abhiśastaḥ patitaś cākrikas tailikaḥ iti bhedenābhidhānāt | bandhinaḥ stāvakāḥ | somavikrayī somalatāyā vikretā | eteṣām annaṃ na bhoktavyam | sarve caite kadaryādayo dvijā eva kadaryatvādidoṣaduṣṭā abhojyānnāḥ, itareṣāṃ prāptyabhāvāt prāptipūrvakatvāc ca niṣedhasya || 1.165 || 1.166 |

agnihīnasya nānnam adyād anāpadi (YDh 1.160) ity atra śūdrasyābhojyānnatvam uktam | tatra pratiprasavam āha |

śūdreṣu dāsagopālakulamitrārdhasīriṇaḥ |
bhojyānnā nāpitaś caiva yaś cātmānaṃ nivedayet || YDh_1.166

dāsā garbhadāsādayaḥ | gopālo gavāṃ pālanena yo jīvati | kulamitraṃ pitṛpitāmahādikramāyātaḥ | ardhasīrī halaparyāyasīropalakṣitakṛṣiphalabhāgagrāhī | nāpito gṛhavyāpārakārayitā nāpitaś ca | yaś ca vāṅmanaḥkāyakarmabhir ātmānaṃ nivedayati tavāham iti | ete dāsādayaḥ śūdrāṇāṃ madhye bhojyānnāḥ | cakārāt kumbhakāraś ca, gopanāpitakumbhakārakulamitrārdhikaniveditātmāno bhojyānnāḥ iti vacanāt || 1.166 ||

iti snātakadharmaprakaraṇam

atha bhakṣyābhakṣyaprakaraṇam

na svādhyāyavirodhyartham (YDh 1.129) ity ata ārabhya, brāhmaṇasya snātakavratāny abhidhāya, idānīṃ dvijātidharmān āha |

anarcitaṃ vṛthāmāṃsaṃ keśakīṭasamanvitam |
śuktaṃ paryuṣitocchiṣṭaṃ śvaspṛṣṭaṃ patitekṣitam || YDh_1.167

udakyāspṛṣṭasaṃghuṣṭaṃ paryāyānnaṃ ca varhayet |
goghrātaṃ śakunocchiṣṭaṃ padā spṛṣṭaṃ ca kāmataḥ || YDh_1.168

anarcitam arcārhāya yad avajñayā dīyate | vṛthāmāṃsaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprāṇātyayādivyatirekeṇa, devādyarcanāvaśiṣṭaṃ ca yan na bhavaty ātmārtham eva yat sādhitam | keśakīṭādibhiś ca samanvitaṃ saṃyuktam | yat svayam anamlaṃ kevalaṃ kākaparivāsena dravyāntarasaṃsargakālaparivāsābhyāṃ vāmlībhavati tac chuktaṃ dadhyādivyatirekeṇa, na pāpīyaso 'nnam aśnīyān na dviḥpakvaṃ na śuktaṃ na paruṣitam anyatra rāgakhāṇḍavacukradadhiguḍagodhūmayavapiṣṭavikārebhyaḥ iti śaṅkhasmaraṇāt | paryuṣitaṃ rātryantaritam | ucchiṣṭaṃ bhuktojjhitam | śvaspṛṣṭaṃ śunā spṛṣṭam | patitekṣitaṃ patitādibhir īkṣitam | udakyā rajasvalā tayā spṛṣṭam | udakyāgrahaṇaṃ caṇḍālādyupalakṣaṇārtham, amedhyapatitacaṇḍālapulkasarajasvalākunakhikuṣṭhisaṃspṛṣṭānnaṃ varjayet iti śaṅkhasmaraṇāt | ko bhuṅkta iti yad āghuṣya dīyate tat saṃghuṣṭānnam | anyasaṃbandhyanyavyapadeśena yad dīyate tat paryāyānnam yathā |

brāhmaṇānnaṃ dadac chūdraḥ śūdrānnaṃ brāhmaṇo dadat |
ubhāv etāv abhojyānnau bhuktvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret | iti |

paryācāntam iti pāṭhe parigatam ācāntaṃ gaṇḍūṣagrahaṇaṃ yasmin tat paryācāntaṃ tan na bhoktavyam | etad uktaṃ bhavati: gaṇḍūṣagrahaṇād ūrdhvam ācamanāt prāk na bhoktavyam iti | pārśvācāntam iti pāṭhe ekasyāṃ paṅktau pārśvasthe ācānte na bhoktavyaṃ bhasmodakādivicchedena vinā | varjayed iti pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate | tathā goghrātaṃ gavā āghrātam | śakunocchiṣṭaṃ śakunena kākādinā bhuktam āsvāditam | padā spṛṣṭaṃ buddhipūrvaṃ pādena spṛṣṭaṃ varjayet || 1.167 || 1.168 ||

paryuṣitasya pratiprasavam āha |

annaṃ paryuṣitaṃ bhojyaṃ snekāktaṃ cirasaṃsthitam |
asnehā api godhūmayavagorasavikriyāḥ || YDh_1.169

annam adanīyaṃ paryuṣitaṃ ghṛtādisnehasaṃyuktaṃ cirakālasaṃsthitam api bhojyam | godhūmayavagorasavikriyāḥ maṇḍakasaktukilāṭakūrcikādyā asnehā api cirakālasaṃsthitā bhojyāḥ, yadi vikārāntaram anāpannāḥ, apūpadhānākarambhasaktuyāvakatailapāyasaśākāni śuktāni varjayet (VaDh 14.37) iti vasiṣṭhasmaraṇāt || 1.169 ||

saṃdhinyanirdaśāvatsāgopayaḥ parivarjayet |
auṣṭram aikaśaphaṃ straiṇam āraṇyakam athāvikam || YDh_1.170

gauḥ yā vṛṣeṇa saṃdhīyate sā saṃdhinī | vaśāṃ vandhyāṃ vijānīyād vṛṣākrāntāṃ ca saṃdhinīm iti trikāṇḍīsmaraṇāt | yā caikāṃ velām atikramya duhyate, yā ca vatsāntareṇa saṃdhīyate, sāpi saṃdhinī | prasūtā saty anatikrāntadaśāhā anirdaśā | mṛtavatsā avatsā | saṃdhinī ca anirdaśā ca avatsā ca saṃdhinyanirdaśāvatsāstāś ca gāvaś ca tāsāṃ payaḥ kṣītaṃ parivarjayet | saṃdhinīgrahaṇaṃ saṃdhinīyamalasuvor upalakṣaṇārtham | yathāha gautamaḥ: syandinīyamasūsaṃdhinīnāṃNSP reads yamalasū ca (GDh 17.25) iti | sravatpayaḥstanī syandinī | yamalasūr yamalaprasavinī | evam ajāmahiṣyoś cānirdaśayoḥ payo varjayet | gomahiṣyajānām anirdaśānām (VaDh 14.35) iti vasiṣṭhasmaraṇāt | payograhaṇāt tadvikārāṇām api dadhyādīnāṃ niṣedhaḥ | na hi māṃsaniṣedhe tadvikārāṇām aniṣedho yuktaḥ | vikāraniṣedhe tu prakṛter aniṣedhaḥ | payoniṣedhāc chakṛnmūtrāder aniṣedhaḥ | uṣṭrāj jātam auṣṭraṃ payomūtrādi | ekaśaphā vaḍavādayaḥ tatprabhavam aikaśapham | strībhavaṃ straiṇam | strīgrahaṇam ajāvyatiriktasakaladvistanīnām upalakṣaṇārtham, sarvāsāṃ dvistanīnāṃ kṣīram abhojyam ajāvarjam iti śaṅkhasmaraṇāt | araṇye bhavā āraṇyakās tadīyam āraṇyakaṃ kṣīraṃ māhiṣavyatirekeṇa |

āraṇyānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ mṛgāṇāṃ māhiṣaṃ vinā | (MDh 5.9)

iti vacanāt | aver jātam āvikam | varjayed iti pratyekam abhisaṃbadhyate | auṣṭram ityādivikārapratyayanirdeśād vikāramātrasya payomūtrādeḥ sarvadā niṣedhaḥ, nityam āvikam apeyam auṣṭram aikaśaphaṃ ca (GDh 17.25) iti gautamasmaraṇāt || 1.170 ||

devatārthaṃ haviḥ śigru lohitān vraścanāṃs tathā |
anupākṛtamāṃsāni viḍjāni kavakāni ca || YDh_1.171

devatārthaṃ balyupahāranimittaṃ sādhitam | haviḥ havanārthaṃ siddhaṃ prāk homāt | śigruḥ sobhāñjanaḥ lohitān vṛkṣaniryāsān | vraścanaprabhavān vṛkṣacchedanajātān alohitān api | yathāha manuḥ |

lohitān vṛkṣaniryāsān vraścanaprabhavāṃs tathā | iti | (MDh 5.6)

lohitagrahaṇāt hiṅgukarpūrādīnām aniṣedhaḥ | anupākṛtamāṃsāni yajñe 'hutasya paśor māṃsāni | viḍjāni manuṣyādijagdhabījapurīṣotpannāni tandulīyakaprabhṛtīni ca | kavakāni chatrākāṇi | varjayed iti pratyekam abhisaṃbadhyate || 1.171 ||

kravyādapakṣidātyūhaśukapratudaṭiṭṭibhān |
sārasaikaśaphān haṃsān sarvāṃś ca grāmavāsinaḥ || YDh_1.172

kravyādā āmamāṃsādanaśīlāḥ | pakṣiṇo gṛdhrādayaḥ | dātyūhaś cātakaḥ | śukaḥ kīraḥ | cañcvā pratudya bhakṣayantīti pratudāḥ śyetnādayaḥ | ṭiṭṭibhas tacchabdānukārī | sāraso lakṣmaṇaḥ | ekaśaphā aśvādayaḥ | haṃsāḥ prasiddhāḥ | grāmavāsinaḥ pārāvataprabhṛtayaḥ | etān kravyādādīn varjayet || 1.172 ||

koyaṣṭiplavacakrāhvabalākābakaviṣkirān |
vṛthākṛsarasaṃyāvapāyasāpūpaśaṣkulīḥ || YDh_1.173

koyaṣṭiḥ krauñcaḥ | plavo jalakukkuṭaḥ | cakrāhvaś cakravākaḥ | balākābakau prasiddhau | nakhair vikīrya bhakṣayantīti viṣkirāś cakorādaya eva gṛhyante | lāvakamayūrādīnāṃ bhakṣyatvāt, grāmakukkuṭasya grāmavāsitvād eva niṣedhāc ca | etān koyaṣṭyādīn varjayet | vṛthā devatādyuddeśam antareṇa sādhitāḥ kṛsarasaṃyāvapāyasāpūpaśaṣkulīr varjayet | kṛsaraṃ tilamudgasiddha odanaḥ | saṃyāvaḥ kṣīraguḍaghṛtādikṛta utkarikākhyaḥ pākaviśeṣaḥ | pāyasaṃ payasā śṛtam annam | apūpo 'snehapakvo godhūmavikāraḥ | śaṣkulī snehapakvo godhūmavikāraḥ | na paced annam ātmane (YDh 1.104) iti kṛsarādīnāṃ niṣedhe siddhe, punar abhidhānaṃ prāyaścittagauravārtham || 1.173 ||

kalaviṅkaṃ sakākolaṃ kuraraṃ rajjudālakam |
jālapādān khañjarīṭān ajñātāṃś ca mṛgadvijān || YDh_1.174

kalaviṅko grāmacaṭkaḥ | grāmanivāsitvena pratiṣedhe siddhe saty ubhayacāritvāt punarvacanam | kākolo droṇakākaḥ | kurara utkrośaḥ | rajjudālako vṛkṣakuṭtakaḥ | jālapādo jālākārapādaḥ | ajālapādā api haṃsāḥ santīti haṃsānāṃ punarvacanam | khañjarīṭaḥ khañjanaḥ | jñātito ye ajñātā mṛgāḥ pakṣiṇaś ca | etān kalaviṅkādīn varjayet || 1.174 ||

cāṣāṃś ca raktapādāṃś ca saunaṃ vallūram eva ca |
matsyāṃś ca kāmato jagdhvā sopavāsas tryahaṃ vaset || YDh_1.175

cāṣāḥ kikīdivayaḥ raktapādāḥ kādambaprabhṛtayaḥ | sūninā tyaktaṃ saunaṃ ghātasthānabhavaṃ māṃsaṃ bhakṣyāṇām api | vallūraṃ śuṣkamāṃsam | matsyā mīnāḥ | etāṃś cāpādīn varjayet | cakārān nālikāśaṇachatrākakusumbhādīn,

nālikāśaṇachatrākakusumbhālābuviḍbhavān |
kumbhīkandukavṛntākakovidārāṃś ca varjayet || iti.

tathā,

akālaprarūḍhāni puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca |
vikāravac ca yat kiṃcit prayatnena vivarjayet ||

tathā, vaṭaplakṣāśvatthakapitthanīpamātuliṅgaphalāni varjayet iti smaraṇāt | etān saṃdhinīkṣīraprabhṛtīn anukrāntān kāmato bhakṣayitvā trirātram upavaset | akāmatas tv ahorātram | śeṣeṣupavased ahaḥ (MDh 5.20) iti manusraraṇāt | yat punaḥ śaṅkhenoktam balabalākāhaṃsaplavacakravākakāraṇḍavagṛhacaṭakakapotapārāvatapāṇḍuśukasārikāsārasa-ṭiṭṭibholūkakaṅkaraktapādacāṣabhāsavāyasakokilaśāḍvalikukkuṭahārītabhakṣaṇe dvādaśarātram anāhāraḥ pibed gomūtrayāvakam iti, tad bahukālābhyāse matipūrve samastabhakṣaṇe vā veditavyam || 1.175 ||

palāṇḍuṃ viḍvarāhaṃ ca chatrākaṃ grāmakukkuṭam |
laśunaṃ gṛñjanaṃ caiva jagdhvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret || YDh_1.176

palāṇḍuḥ sthūlakandanālo laśunānukārī | viḍvarāho grāmasūkaraḥ | chatrākaṃ sarpachatram | grāmakukkuṭaḥ prasiddhaḥ | laśunaṃ rasonaṃ sūkṣmaśvetakandanālam | gṛñjanaṃ laśunānukārilohitasūkṣmakandam | etāni ṣaṭ sakṛt kāmato jagdhvā bhakṣayitvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaṃ caret | grāmakukkuṭachatrākayoḥ pūrvapratiṣedhitayor ihābhidhānaṃ palāṇḍvādisamānaprāyaścittārtham | matipūrvaṃ ciratarābhyāse tu,

chatrākaṃ viḍvarāhaṃ ca laśunaṃ grāmakukkuṭam |
palāṇḍuṃ gṛñjanaṃ caiva matyā jagdhvā pated dvijaḥ || (MDh 5.19)

iti manūktam | amatipūrvābhyāse,

amatyaitāni ṣaṭ jagdhvā kṛcchraṃ sāntapanaṃ caret | (MDh 5.20)

tṛtīyādhyāye vakṣyamāṇaṃ,

yaticāndrāyaṇaṃ vāpi, (MDh 5.20)

iti draṣṭavyam | amatipūrvābhyāse tu śaṅkhoktaṃ laśunapalāṇḍugṛñjanaviḍvarāha-grāmakukkuṭakumbhīkabhakṣaṇe dvādaśarātraṃ payaḥ pibet iti || 1.176 ||

bhakṣyāḥ pañcanakhāḥ sedhāgodhākacchapaśallakāḥ | YDh_1.177ab

śaśaś ca matsyeṣv api hi siṃhatuṇḍakarohitāḥ || YDh_1.177cd

tathā pāṭhīnarājīvasaśalkāś ca dvijātibhiḥ | YDh_1.178ab

sedhā śvāvit | godhā kṛkalāsānukāriṇī mahatī | kacchapaḥ kūrmaḥ | śallakaḥ śallakī | śaśaḥ prasiddhaḥ | pañcanakhādīnāṃ śvamārjāravānarādīnāṃ madhye ete sedhādayo bhakṣyāḥ | cakārāt khaḍgo 'pi | yathāha gautamaḥ: pañcanakhāḥ śaśaśallakaśvāvidgodhākhaḍgakacchapāḥ (GDh 17,27) iti | yathāha manur api |

śvāvidhaṃ śallukaṃ godhāṃ khaḍgakūrmaśaśāṃs tathā |
bhakṣyān pañcanakheṣv āhur anuṣṭrāṃś caikatodataḥ || iti | (MDh 5.18)

yat punar vasiṣṭena khaḍge tu vivadante (VaDh 14.47) ity abhakṣyatvam uktaṃ tac chrāddhād anyatra,

khaḍgamāṃsair bhaved dattam akṣayyaṃ pitṛkarmaṇi |

iti śrāddhe phalaśrutidarśanāt | tathā matsyānāṃ madhye siṃhatuṇḍādayo bhakṣyāḥ | siṃhatuṇḍaḥ siṃhamukhaḥ | rohito lohitavarṇaḥ | pāṭhīnaś candrakākhyaḥ | rājīvaḥ padmavarṇaḥ | saha śalkaiḥ śuktyākārair vartata iti saśalkaḥ | ete ca siṃhatuṇḍādayo niyuktā eva bhakṣyāḥ,

pāṭhīnarohitāv ādyau niyuktau havyakavyayoḥ |
rājīvāḥ siṃhatuṇḍāś ca saśalkāś caiva sarvaśaḥ || (MDh 5.16)

iti manusmaraṇāt | dvijātigrahaṇaṃ śūdravyudāsārtham || 1.177 ||

anarcitaṃ vṛthāmāṃsam (YDh 1.167) ityārabhya dvijātidharmān uktvā, idānīṃ cāturvarṇyadharmān āha |

ataḥ śṛṇudhvaṃ māṃsasya vidhiṃ bhakṣaṇavarjane || YDh_1.178cd

māṃsasya prokṣitāder bhakṣaṇe tadvyatiriktasya ca niṣiddhasya varjane prokṣitādivyatirekeṇa māṃsaṃ na bhakṣayāmīty evaṃ saṃkalparūpeṇa vidhiṃ sāmaśravaḥprabhṛtayaḥ he munayaḥ śṛṇudhvam || 1.178 ||

tatra bhakṣaṇe vidhiṃ darśayati |

prāṇātyaye tathā śrāddhe prokṣite dvijakāmyayā |
devān pitṝn samabhyarcya khādan māṃsaṃ na doṣabhāk || YDh_1.179

annābhāvena vyādhyabhibhavena vā māṃsabhakṣaṇam antareṇa yadā prāṇabādhā bhavati tadā māṃsaṃ niyamena bhakṣayet, sarvata evātmānaṃ gopāyet (GDh 9.34) ity ātmarakṣāvidhānāt, tasmād u ha na purāyuṣaḥ svaḥkāmī preyāt iti maraṇaniṣedhāc ca | tathā śrāddhe māṃsaṃ nimantrito niyamena bhakṣayet, abhakṣaṇe doṣaśravaṇāt |

yathāvidhi niyuktas tu yo māṃsaṃ nātti mānavaḥ |
sa pretya paśutāṃ yāti saṃbhavān ekaviṃśatim || (MDh 5.35)

iti manusmaraṇāt | prokṣaṇākhyaśrautasaṃskārasaṃskṛtasya paśor yāgārthasyāgnīṣomīyāder hutāvaśiṣṭaṃ māṃsaṃ prokṣitaṃ tad bhakṣayet, abhakṣaṇe yāgāniṣpatteḥ | dvijakāmyā brāhmaṇabhojanārthaṃ devapittarthaṃ ca yat sādhitaṃ tena tān abhyarcyāvaśiṣṭaṃ bhakṣayan na doṣabhāg bhavati | evaṃ bhṛtyabharaṇāvaśiṣṭam api |

yajñārthaṃ brāhmaṇair vadhyāḥ praśastā mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ |
bhṛtyānāṃ caiva vṛttyartham agastyo hy ācarat purā || (MDh 5.22)

iti manusmaraṇāt | na doṣabhāg iti doṣābhāvamātraṃ vadatā atithyādyarcanāvaśiṣṭasyābhyanujñāmātraṃ na prokṣitādivan niyama iti darśitam | evam apratiṣiddhānām api śaśādīnāṃ prāṇātyayavyatirekeṇābhakṣyatvāvagamāt śūdrasyāpi māṃsapratibaddhaḥ sarvavidhiniṣedhādhikāro 'vagamyate || 1.179 ||

idānīṃ prokṣitāvyatiriktasya vṛthāmāṃsam ity anena pratiṣiddhasya bhakṣaṇe nindārthavādam āha |

vaset sa narake ghore dināni paśuromabhiḥ | YDh_1.180ab

saṃmitāni durācāro yo hanty avidhinā paśūn || YDh_1.180cd

avidhinā devatādyuddeśam antareṇa yaḥ paśūn hanti sa tasya paśor yāvanti romāṇi tāvanti dināni ghore narake vaset | hantīty aṣṭavidho 'pi ghātako gṛhyate | yathāha manuḥ |

anumantā viśasitā nihantā krayavikrayī |
saṃskartā copahartā ca khādakaśceti ghātakāḥ || iti || (MDh 5.51) 1.180 ||

idānīṃ varjane vidhim āha |

sarvān kāmān avāpnoti hayamedhaphalaṃ tathā |
gṛhe 'pi nivasan vipro munir māṃsavivarjanāt || YDh_1.181

yaḥ prokṣitādivyatirekeṇa mayā māṃsaṃ na bhakṣitavyam iti satyasaṃkalpo bhavati sa sarvān kāmān tatsādhane pravṛtto nirvighnaṃ prāpnoti, viśuddhāśayatvāt | yathāha manuḥ |

yad dhyāyate yat kurute ratiṃ badhnāti yatra ca |
tad avāpnoty avighnena yo hinasti na kiṃcana || iti | (MDh 5.47)

etac cānuṣaṅgikaṃ phalam | mukhyaṃ phalam āha, hayamedhaphalaṃ tathā iti | etac ca sāṃvatsarikasaṃkalpasya |

varṣe varṣe 'śvamedhena yo yajeta śataṃ samāḥ |
māṃsāni ca na khāded yas tayoḥ puṇyaphalaṃ samam || (MDh 5.53)

iti manusmaraṇāt | tathā gṛhe 'pi nivasan brāhmaṇādiś cātuvarṇiko munivan mānanīyo bhavati māṃsatyāgāt | etac ca na pratiṣiddhamāṃsaviṣayaṃ nāpi prokṣitādiviṣayam kiṃ tu pāriśeṣyād atithyādyarcanāvaśiṣṭābhyanujñātaviṣayam iti || 1.181 ||

iti bhakṣyābhakṣyaprakaraṇam

atha dravyaśuddhiprakaraṇam

idānīṃ dravyaśuddhim āha |

sauvarṇarājatābjānām ūrdhvapātragrahāśmanām |
śākarajjumūlaphalavāsovidalacarmaṇām || YDh_1.182

pātrāṇāṃ camasānāṃ ca vāriṇāṃ śuddhir iṣyate |
carusruksruvasasnehapātrāṇy uṣṇena vāriṇā || YDh_1.183

sauvarṇaṃ suvarṇakṛtam | rājataṃ rajatakṛtam | abjaṃ muktāphalaśaṅkhaśuktyādi | ūrdhvapātraṃ yajñiyolūkhalādi grahādisāhacaryāt | grahāḥ ṣoḍaśiprabhṛtayaḥ | aśmā dṛṣadādiḥ | śāktaṃ vāstukādi | rajjuḥ balvajādinirmitā | mūlam ārdrakādi | phalam āmrādi | vāso vastram | vidalaṃ vaiṇavādi | carma ajādīnām | vidalacarmaṇor grahaṇaṃ tadvikārāṇāṃ chatravaratrādīnām upalakṣaṇārtham | pātrāṇi prokṣaṇīpātraprabhṛtīni | camasā hotṛcamasādayaḥ | eteṣāṃ sauvarṇādīnāṃ leparahitānām ucchiṣṭasparśamātre vāriṇā prakṣālanena śuddhiḥ | caruś carusthālī | sruksravau prasiddhau | sasnehāni pātrāṇi prāśitraharaṇādīni | etāni ca leparahitāny uṣṇena vāriṇā śudhyanti,

nirlepaṃ kāñcanaṃ bhāṇḍam adbhir eva viśudhyati |
abjam aśmamayaṃ caiva rājataṃ cānupaskṛtam || (MDh 5.112)

iti manusmaraṇāt | anupaskṛtam akhātapūritam | salepānāṃ tu,

taijasānāṃ maṇīnāṃ ca sarvasyāśmamayasya ca |
bhasmanādbhir mṛdā caiva śuddhir uktā manīṣibhiḥ || (MDh 5.111)

iti manūktaṃ draṣṭavyam | mṛdbhasmanor ekakārtyatvād vikalpaḥ | āpas tu samuccīyante | kākādimukhopaghāte tu kṛṣṇaśakunimukhāvamṛṣṭam pātraṃ nirlikhet, śvāpadamukhāvamṛṣṭaṃ pātraṃ na prayuñjīta iti draṣṭavyam | etac ca mārjārād anyatra |

mārjāraś caiva darvī ca mārutaś ca sadā śuciḥ | (cf. ViDh 23.52)

iti manusmaraṇāt || 1.182 || 1.183 ||

yañjapātrādīnāṃ prokṣaṇena śuddhiḥ |

sphyaśūrpājinadhānyānāṃ musalolūkhalānasām |
prokṣaṇaṃ saṃhatānāṃ ca bahūnāṃ dhānyavāsasām | YDh_1.184

sphyo vajro yajñāṅgam | anaḥ śakaṭam | śeṣaṃ prasiddham | eteṣām uṣṇena vāriṇā śuddhiḥ | punar ajinagrahaṇaṃ yajñāṅgājinaprāptyartham | saṃhatānām aśuddhidravyārabdhāvayavināṃ bahūnāṃ dhānyānāṃ vāsasāṃ ca | vāsograhaṇam uktaśuddhīnām upalakṣaṇārtham | uktaśuddhīnāṃ dhānyavāsaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ bahūnāṃ ca rāśīkṛtānāṃ prokṣaṇenaiva śuddhiḥ | bahutvaṃ ca spṛṣṭāpekṣayā | etad uktaṃ bhavati: yadā dhānyāni vastrādīni vā rāśīkṛtāni tatra caṇḍālādispṛṣṭāny alpāni bahūni cāspṛṣṭāni tatra spṛṣṭānām uktaiva śuddhir itareṣāṃ prokṣaṇam iti | tathā ca smṛtyantaram |

vastradhānyādirāśīnām ekadeśasya dūṣaṇe |
tāvanmātraṃ samuddhṛtya śeṣaṃ prokṣaṇam arhati || iti |

yadā punaḥ spṛṣṭānāṃ bahutvaṃ aspṛṣṭānāṃ cālpatvaṃ tadā sarveṣām eva kṣālanam | yathāha manuḥ |

adbhis tu prokṣaṇaṃ śaucaṃ bahūnāṃ dhānyavāsasām |
prakṣālanena tv alpānām adbhiḥ śaucaṃ vidhīyate || iti | (MDh 5.118)

spṛṣṭānām aspṛṣṭānāṃ ca samatve 'pi prokṣaṇam eva | bahūnāṃ prokṣaṇavidhānenālpānāṃ kṣālane siddhe punar alpānāṃ kṣālanavacanasya sameṣu kṣālananivṛttyarthatvāt | iyat spṛṣṭam iyad aspṛṣṭam ity aviveke tu kṣālanam eva | pākṣikasyāpi doṣasya parihartavyatvāt, anekapuruṣair dhāryamāṇānāṃ tu dhānyavāsaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ spṛṣṭānām aspṛṣṭānāṃ ca prokṣaṇam eveti nibandhakṛtaḥ || 1.184 ||

nirlepānāṃ sparśamātraduṣṭānāṃ śuddhim uktvā, idānīṃ salepānāṃ śuddhim āha |

takṣaṇaṃ dāruśṛṅgāsthnāṃ govālaiḥ phalasaṃbhuvām |
mārjanaṃ yajñapātrāṇāṃ pāṇinā yajñakarmaṇi || YDh_1.185

dārūṇāṃ meṣamahiṣādiśṛṅgāṇāṃ karivārāhaśaṅkhādyasthnām | asthigrahaṇena dantānām api grahaṇam | ucchiṣṭasnehādibhir liptānāṃ mṛdbhasmodakādibhir anapagatalepānām, manuḥ,

yāvan nāpaity amedhyāktād gandho lepaś ca tatkṛtaḥ |
tāvan mṛd vāri cādeyaṃ sarvāsu dravyaśuddhiṣu || (MDh 5.126)

iti sāmānyataḥ śuddhividhānāt | takṣaṇaṃ tāvanmātrāvayavāpanayanaṃ śuddhiḥ | phalasaṃbhuvāṃ bilvālābunālikerādiphalasaṃbhūtānāṃ pātrāṇāṃ govālair udgharṣaṇāc chuddhiḥ | yajñapātrāṇāṃ sruksruvādīnāṃ yajñakarnaṇi prayujyamānānāṃ dakṣiṇena hastena darbhair daśāpavitreṇa vā yathāśāstraṃ karmāṅgatayā mārjanaṃ kartavyam | etac ca śrautam udāharaṇam anyeṣām api sauvarṇādīnāṃ pātrāṇāṃ smārtalaukikakarmasu kṛtaśaucānām evāṅgatvam iti darśayitum | yajñāṅgānāṃ punaḥ kṛtaśaucānām idaṃ daśāpavitrādibhir mārjanaṃ saṃskārārtham iti śeṣaḥ || 1.185 ||

soṣarodakagomūtraiḥ śudhyaty āvikakauśikam |
saśrīphalair aṃśupaṭṭaṃ sāriṣṭaiḥ kutapaṃ tathā || YDh_1.186

ūṣaramṛttikāsahitena gotmūtreṇodakena vā lepāpekṣayā | āvikam ūrṇāmayam | kauśikaṃ kośaprabhavaṃ tasarīpaṭṭādi prakṣālitaṃ śudhyati | udakagomūtrair iti bahuvacanaṃ paścād apy udakaprāptyartham | aṃśupaṭṭaṃ valkalatantukṛtam | saśrīphalair bilvaphalasahitaiḥ | kutapaḥ pārvatīyacchāgaromanirmitakambalaḥ | ariṣṭasahitair udakagomūtraiḥ śudhyatīty anuvartate | etac cocchiṣṭasnehādiyoge sati veditavyam | alpopaghāte tu prokṣaṇādi, kṣālanāsahatvāt, sarvatra dravyāvināśenaiva śiddher iṣṭatvāt | tathā ca devalaḥ |

ūrṇākauśeyakutapapaṭṭakṣaumadukūlajāḥ |
alpaśaucā bhavanty ete śoṣaṇaprokṣaṇādibhiḥ ||

ity abhidhāyāha,

tāny evāmedhyayuktāni kṣālayec chodhanaiḥ svakaiḥ |
dhānyakalkais tu phalajai rasaiḥ kṣārānugair api || iti |

kṣaumavad eva śāṇasya samānayonitvāt | ūrṇādigrahaṇaṃ tadārabdhatūlikādiprāptyartham | atas tasyālpopaghāte naiva kṣālanaṃ kāryam, amedhyalepād anyatra,

tūlikām upadhānaṃ ca puṣparaktāmbaraṃ tathā |
śoṣayitvātape kiṃcit karaiḥ saṃmārjayen muhuḥ ||
paścāc ca vāriṇā prokṣya viniyuñjīta karmaṇi |
tāny apy atimaliṣṭāni yathāvat pariśodhayet ||

iti devalasmaraṇāt | puṣparaktāni kuṅkumakusumbhādirakrāni | puṣparaktagrahaṇam anyasyāpi haridrādiraktasya kṣālanāsahasya prāptyartham | na mañjiṣṭhādeḥ tasya kṣālanasahatvāt | śaṅkhenāpy uktam rāgadravyāṇi prokṣitāni śucīni iti || 1.186 ||

sagaurasarṣapaiḥ kṣaumaṃ punaḥ pākān mahīmayam |
kāruhastaḥ śuciḥ paṇyaṃ bhaikṣaṃ yoṣinmukhaṃ tathā || YDh_1.187

gaurasarṣapasahitair udakagomūtraiḥ kṣaumaṃ kṣumā atasī tatsūtranirmitaṃ paṭādi śudhyati | punaḥpākena mṛtmayaṃ ghaṭādi | etac cochiṣṭasnehalepe veditavyam | manuḥ |

madyair mūtraiḥ purīṣair vā ṣṭhīvanaiḥ pūyaśoṇitaiḥ |
saṃspṛṣṭaṃ naiva śudhyeta punaḥpākena mṛnmayam || (MDh 5.123)

iti smaraṇāt | caṇḍālādyupaghāte tu tyāga eva | yathāha parāśaraḥ |

caṇḍālādyais tu saṃspṛṣṭaṃ dhānyaṃ vastram athāpi vā |
prakṣālanena śudhyeta parityāgān mahīmayam || iti |

kāravo rajakacailadhāvakasūpakārādyās teṣāṃ hastaḥ sadā śuciḥ | śucitvaṃ tatsādhye karmaṇi | vastradhāvanādau sūtakādisaṃbhave 'pi | tathā ca smṛtyantaram |

kāravaḥ śilpino vaidyā dāsyo dāsās tathaiva ca |
rājāno rājabhṛtyāś ca sadyaḥśaucāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || iti | (PSm 3.20)

paṇyaṃ paṇārhaṃ vikreyaṃ yavavrīhyādi | anekakretṛjanakaraparighaṭṭitam apy aprayataṃ na bhavati | sūtakādinimittena ca vaṇijām | bhikṣāṇāṃ samūho bhaikṣam tad brahmacāryādihastagatam anācāntastrīpradānāśucirathyākramaṇādinā nimittenāpi na duṣyati | tathā yoṣinmukhaṃ saṃbhogakāle śuci, striyaś ca ratisaṃsarge (VaDh 28.8) iti smaraṇāt || 1.187 ||

idānīṃ bhūśuddhim āha |

bhūśuddhir mārjānād dāhāt kālād gokramaṇāt tathā | YDh_1.188ab

sekād ullekhanāl lepād gṛhaṃ mārjanalepanāt | YDh_1.188cd

mārjanyāṃ pāṃsutṛṇādīnāṃ protsāraṇāṃ mārjanam | dāhas tṛṇakāṣṭhādyaiḥ | kālo yāvatā kālena lepādikṣayo bhavati tāvān | gokramaṇaṃ gavāṃ pādaparighaṭṭanam | sekaḥ kṣīragomūtragomayavāribhiḥ pravarṣaṇaṃ vā | ullekhanaṃ takṣaṇaṃ khananaṃ vā | lepo gomayādibhiḥ | etair mārjādibhiḥ samastair vyastair vā amedhyādiduṣṭā malinā ca bhūmiḥ śudhyati | tathā ca devalḥ,

yatra prasūyate nārī mriyate dahyate 'pi vā |
caṇḍālādhyuṣitaṃ yatra yatra viṣṭhādisaṃhatiḥ ||
evaṃ kaśmalabhūyiṣṭhā bhūr amedhyā prakīrtitā |
śvasūkarakharoṣṭrādisaṃspṛṣṭā duṣṭatāṃ vrajet ||
aṅgāratuṣakeśāsthibhasmādyair malinā bhavet ||

ityamedhyā duṣṭā malineti śodhyabhūmes traividyam abhidhāya śuddhivibhāgaṃ darśayati:

pañcadhā vā caturdhā vā bhūr amedhyāpi śudhyati |
duṣṭānvitā tridhā dvedhā śudhyate malinaikadhā || iti |

yatra manuṣyā dahyante yatra caṇḍālair adhyuṣitaṃ tatra pañcabhir dahanakālagokramaṇasekollekhanaiḥ śuddhiḥ | yatra manuṣyā jāyante yatra mriyante yatra cātyantaṃ viṣṭhādisaṃhatiḥ tāsāṃ dāhavarjitais tair eva caturbhiḥ | śvasūkarakharaiś cirakālam adhyuṣitāyāḥ gokramaṇasekollekhanais tribhiḥ | uṣṭragrāmakukkuṭādibhiś cirakālam adhivāsitāyāḥ sekollekhanābhyāṃ śuddhiḥ | aṅgāratuṣakeśādibhiś cirakālam adhivāsitāyā ullekhanena śuddhiḥ | mārjanānulepane tu sarvatra samuccīyate | evaṃ gṛhaṃ mārjanalepanābhyāṃ śudhyati | gṛhasya pṛthag upādānaṃ saṃmārjanalepanayoḥ pratidivasaṃ prāptyartham || 1.188 ||

goghrāte 'anne tathā keśamakṣikākīṭadūṣite |
salilaṃ bhasma mṛd vāpi prakṣeptavyaṃ viśuddhaye || YDh_1.189

gogrāte goniḥśvāsopahate 'nne adanīyamātre | tathā keśamakṣikākīṭair dūṣite | keśagrahaṇaṃ lomādiprāptyartham | kīṭāḥ pipīlikādayaḥ | udakaṃ bhasma mṛd vā yathāsaṃbhavaṃ prakṣeptavyaṃ śuddhyartham | yattu gautamenoktam nityam abhojyaṃ keśakīṭāvapannam (GDh 17.8–9) iti tat keśakīṭādibhiḥ saha yatpakvaṃ tadviṣayam || 1.189 ||

trapusīsakatāmrāṇāṃ kṣārāmlodakavāribhiḥ |
bhasmādbhiḥ kāṃsyalohānāṃ śuddhiḥ plāvo dravsya tu || YDh_1.190

trapuprabhṛtīni prasiddhāni | teṣāṃ kṣārodakenāmlodakena vāriṇā vopaghātāpekṣayā samastair vyastair vā śuddhiḥ kāryā | kāṃsyalohānāṃ bhasmodakena | tāmragrahaṇād rītikāpittalayor grahaṇaṃ, ekayonitvāt | etac ca tāmrādīnām amlodakādibhiḥ śuddhyabhidhānaṃ na niyamārtham |

malasaṃyogajaṃ tajjaṃ yasya yena upahanyate |
tasya tac chodhanaṃ proktaṃ sāmānyaṃ dravyaśuddhikṛt ||

ity aviśeṣeṇa smaraṇāt | ato na tāmrāder ucchiṣṭodakādilepasyānyenāpagamasambhave niyamenāmlodakādinā śuddhiḥ kāryā | ata eva manunā sāmānyenoktam |

tāmrāyaḥkāṃsyaraityānāṃ trapuṇaḥ sīsakasya ca |
śaucaṃ yathārhaṃ kartavyaṃ kṣārāmlodakavāribhiḥ || iti | (MDh 5.114)

yat tu,

bhasmanā śudhyate kāṃsyaṃ tāmram amlena śudhyati | (PS 7.2)

iti tat tāmrādeḥ śaucasya parāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ pratipādayituṃ, nānyasya niṣedhāya | yadā tūpaghātātiśayas tadāmlodakādīnām āvṛttiḥ,

gavāghrātāni kāṃsyāṇi śūdrocchiṣṭāni yāni ca |
śudhyanti daśabhiḥ kṣāraiḥ śvakākopahatāni ca ||

iti smaraṇāt |Additional passage in NSP ms. ka: daśakṣārān āha | tilamuṣkakaśigrūṇāṃ kokilākṣapalāśayoḥ |
kākajaṅghā tathāvajñaciñcāśvathavaṭasya ca ||
ebhis tu daśabhiḥ kṣairaiḥ śuddhir bhavati kāṃsyake || śuddhiḥ plāvo dravasya tu iti dravasya dravadravyasya ghṛtādeḥ prasthapramāṇādhikasya śvakākādyupahatasya amedhyasaṃspṛṣṭasya ca plāvaḥ plāvanaṃ samānajātīyena dravadravyeṇa bhāṇḍasyātipūraṇaṃ yāvan niḥsaraṇaṃ śuddhir ity anuvartate | tato 'lpasya tyāgaḥ | bahvalpatvaṃ ca deśakālādyapekṣayāpi veditavyam | yathāha baudhāyaṇaḥ |

deśaṃ kālaṃ tathā mānaṃ dravyaṃ dravyaprayojanam |
upapattim avasthāṃ ca jñātvā śaucaṃ prakalpayet || iti | (cf. BDh 1.8.53)

kīṭādyupahatasya tūtpavanam | yathāha manuḥ |

dravāṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ śuddhir utpavanaṃ smṛtam || iti | (MDh 5.115)

utpavanaṃ cātra vastrāntarite pātre prakṣepaḥ | anyathā kīṭādyapagamasya asaṃbhavāt | śūdrabhāṇḍasthitasya madhūdakādeḥ pātrāntarānayanāc chuddhiḥ, madhūdake payas tadvikārāś ca pātrāt pātrāntarānayane śuddhāḥ (BDh 1.14.16) iti baudhāyanasmaraṇāt | madhūghṛtāder varṇāpasadahastāt prāptasya pātrāntarānayanaṃ punaḥ pavanaṃ ca kāryam | yathāha śaṅkhaḥ: abhyavahāryāṇāṃ ghṛtenābhighāritānāṃ punaḥ pavanam evaṃ snehānāṃ snehavad rasānām iti || 1.190 ||

evaṃ sauvarṇarājatādīnām etatprakaraṇapratipāditānāṃ sarveṣām ucchiṣṭasnehādyupaghāte śuddhim uktvā, idānīṃ teṣām evāmedhyopahatānāṃ śuddhim āha |

amedhyāktasya mṛttoyaiḥ śuddhir gandhādikarṣaṇāt |
vākśastam ambunirṇiktam ajñātaṃ ca sadā śuci || YDh_1.191

amedhyāḥ śarīrajā malā vasāśukrādayaḥ |

vasā śukram asṛṅ majjā mūtraviṭ karṇaviṇ nakhāḥ |
śleṣmāśru dūṣikā svedo dvādaśaite nṛṇāṃ malāḥ || (MDh 5.136)

tathā |

mānuṣāsthi śavaṃ viṣṭā reto mūtrārtavaṃ vasā |
svedāśru dūṣikā śleṣma madyaṃ cāmedhyam ucyate || iti |

amedhyādayo malā manudevalādibhiḥ pratipāditāḥ, tair vasādiraktaliptam amedhyāktaṃ, tasya mṛdā toyena ca śuddhiḥ kartavyā gandhāpakarṣaṇena | ādigrahaṇāl lepasyāpi grahaṇam | yathāha gautamaḥ: lepagandhāpakarṣaṇaiḥ śaucam amedhyaliptasya iti (GDh 1.42) | sarvaśuddhiṣu ca prathamaṃ mṛttoyair eva lepagandhāpakarṣaṇaṃ kāryam | yadi gandhādi mṛttoyair na gacchati tadānyena, aśaktāv anyena mṛdadbhiḥ pūrvaṃ mṛdā ca iti gautamasmaraṇāt (GDh 1.43) | vasādigrahaṇaṃ ca sarveṣām amedhyatvaṃ pratipādayituṃ na samānopaghātāya,

madyair mūtrapurīṣaiś ca śleṣmapūyāśruśoṇitaiḥ |
saṃspṛṣṭaṃ naiva śudhyeta punaḥpākena mṛnmayam || (MDh 5.123)

ityupaghāte viśeṣābhidhānāt | amedhyatvaṃ caivam eṣāṃ dehāc caiva malāś cyutāḥ (MDh 5.132) iti vacanāt, dehacyutānām eva na svasthānāvasthitānām | puruṣasya nābher ūrdhvaṃ karavyatiriktāṅgānām anyāmedhyasparśe snānam | yathāha devalaḥ |

mānuṣāsthi vasāṃ viṣṭhām ārtavaṃ mūtraretasī |
majjānaṃ śoṇitaṃ spṛṣṭvā parasya snānam ācaret || iti |

tāny eva svāni saṃspṛśya prakṣālyācamya śudhyati || iti |

tathā |

ūrdhvaṃ nābheḥ karau muktvā yad aṅgam upahanyate |
tatra snānam adhastāt tu prakṣālyācamya śudhyati || iti |

kṛte 'pi yathoktaśauce manaso 'paritoṣād yatra śuddhisaṃdeho bhavati tad vākśastaṃ śuci | śuddham etad astu iti brāhmaṇavacanena śuddhaṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ | ambunirṇiktaṃ yatra pratipadoktā śuddhir nāsti tasya prakṣālanena śuddhiḥ | prakṣālanāsahasya prokṣaṇena | ajñātaṃ ca sadā yat kākādyupahatam upayuktaṃ na kadācid api jñāyate tac chuci | tadupayogād adṛṣṭadoṣo nāstīty arthaḥ | nanu etad virudhyate,

saṃvatsarasya ekam api caret kṛcchaṃ dvijottamaḥ |
ajñātabhuktaśuddhyarthaṃ jñātasya tu viśeṣataḥ ||

ity adṛṣṭadoṣe 'pi prāyaścittapratipādanāt | naitat, prāyaścittasya jagdhiviṣayatvāt, doṣābhāvasya cānyopayogiviṣayatvāt || 1.191 ||

śuci gotṛptikṛt toyaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ mahīgatam |
tathā māṃsaṃ śvacaṇḍālakravyādādinipātitam || YDh_1.192

mahīgataṃ bhūmistham udakam ekagavītṛptijananasamarthaṃ caṇḍālādibhir aspṛṣṭaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ rūparasagandhasparśāntaram anāpannaṃ śucy ācamanādiyogyaṃ bhavati | mahīgatam ity aśucibhūgatasya śucitvaniṣedhārthaṃ na tv āntarikṣodakasya śuddhatvavyāvṛttyartham | nāpy uddhṛtasya,

uddhṛtāś cāpi śudhyanti śuddhaiḥ pātraiḥ samuddhṛtāḥ |
ekarātroṣitā āpas tyājyāḥ śuddhā api svayam ||

iti devalavacanāt | tathā caṇḍālādikṛte tāḍāgādau na doṣaḥ,

antyair api kṛte kūpe setau vāpyādike tathā |

tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate ||

iti śātātapasmaraṇāt | tathā māṃsaṃ śvacaṇḍālakravyādādibhir nipātitaṃ śuci | ādigrahaṇāt pulkasāder api grahaṇam | nipātitagrahaṇaṃ bhakṣitasya nirākaraṇārtham || 1.192 ||

raśmir agnī rajaś chāyā gaur aśvo vasudhānilaḥ |
vipruṣo makṣikāḥ sparśe vatsaḥ prasnavane śuciḥ || YDh_1.193

raśmayaḥ sūryādeḥ prakāśakadravyasya | agniḥ prasiddhaḥ | rajo 'jādisaṃbandhavyatirekeṇa | tatra,

śvakākoṣṭrakharolūkasūkaragrāmyapakṣiṇām |
ajāvireṇusaṃsparśād āyur lakṣmīś ca hīyate |

iti doṣaśravaṇāt tatsparśe saṃmārjanādi kāryam | chāyā vṛkṣādeḥ | gauḥ | aśvaḥ | vasudhā bhūmiḥ | anilo vāyuḥ | vipruṣo 'vaśyāyabindavaḥ, mukhajānāṃ vakṣyamāṇatvāt | makṣikāś ca | ete caṇḍālādispṛṣṭā api sparśe śucayaḥ | vatsaḥ prasnavane ūdhogatadugdhāpakarṣaṇe śuciḥ | vatsagrahaṇaṃ bālasyopalakṣaṇārtham,

bālair anuparikrāntaṃ strībhir ācaritaṃ ca yat |
avijñātaṃ ca yat kiṃcin nityaṃ medhyam iti sthitiḥ ||

iti vacanāt || 1.193 ||

ajāśvayor mukhaṃ medhyaṃ na gor na narajā malāḥ |
panthānaś ca viśudhyanti somasūryāṃśumārutaiḥ || YDh_1.194

ajāśvayor mukhaṃ medhyaṃ | na goḥ | na narajā malāḥ | naraśabdo lakṣaṇayā deham abhidhatte | tajjā malā vasādayo medhyā na bhavanti | panthāno mārgāḥ śvacaṇḍālādibhiḥ spṛṣṭā api rātrau somāṃśubhir mārutena ca śudhyanti | divā tu sūryāṃśubhir mārutena ca || 1.194 ||

mukhajā vipruṣo medhyās tathācamanabindavaḥ |
śmaśru cāsyagataṃ dantasaktaṃ tyaktvā tataḥ śuciḥ || YDh_1.195

mukhe jātā mukhajāḥ śleṣmavipruṣo medhyāḥ nocchiṣṭaṃ kurvanti, anipatitāś ced aṅge, na mukhavipruṣa ucchiṣṭaṃ kurvanti na ced aṅge nipatanti (GDh 1.41) iti gautamavacanāt | tathā ca ye ācamanatoyabindavaḥ pādau spṛśanti te medhyāḥ | śmaśru cāsyagataṃ mukhapraviṣṭam ucchiṣṭaṃ na karoti | dantasaktaṃ cānnādikaṃ svayam eva cyutaṃ tyaktvā śucir bhavati | acyutaṃ dantasamam | tathā ca gautamaḥ dantaśliṣṭaṃ tu dantavad anyatra jihvābhimarśanāt, prāk cyuter ity eke, cyuteṣv āsrāvavad vidyān nigirann eva tac chuci (GDh 1.38–40) iti | nigiraṇaṃ punar anena yājñavalkyoktena tyāgena vikalpyate | nigirann evety evakāraḥ,

carvaṇe tv ācamen nityaṃ muktvā tāmbūlacarvaṇam |
oṣṭhau vilomakau spṛṣṭvā vāso viparidhāya ca ||

iti viṣṇūktācamananiṣedhārthaḥ | tāmbūlagrahaṇaṃ phalādyupalakṣaṇārtham | yathāha śātātapaḥ |

tāmbūle phale caiva bhukte snehāvaśiṣṭake |
dantalagnasya saṃsparśe na icchiṣṭo bhavati dvijaḥ || iti || 1.195 ||

snātvā pītvā kṣute supte bhuktvā rathyopasarpaṇe |
ācāntaḥ punar ācāmed vāso viparidhāya ca || YDh_1.196

snānapānakṣutasvapnabhojanarathyopasarpaṇavāsoviparidhāneṣu kṛteṣv ācāntaḥ punar ācāmet | dvir ācāmed ity arthaḥ | cakārād rodanādhyayanārambhacāpalyānṛtoktyādiṣu | tathā ca vasiṣṭhaḥ: suptvā bhuktvā kṣutvā snātvā pītvā ruditvā cācāntaḥ punar ācāmet (VaDh 3.38) iti | manur api |

suptvā kṣutvā ca bhuktvā ca ṣṭhīvitvoktvānṛtaṃ vacaḥ |
pītvāpo 'dhyeṣyamāṇaś ca ācāmet prayato 'pi san || iti | (MDh 5.145)

bhojane tv ādāv api dvirācamanam, bhokṣyamāṇas tu prayato 'pi dvir ācāmet (ĀpDh 1.16.9) ity āpastambasmaraṇāt | snānapānayor ādau sakṛt | adhyayane tv ārambhe dviḥ | śeṣeṣv ante eva yathoktaṃ dvirācamanam || 1.196 ||

rathyākardamatoyāni spṛṣṭāny antyaśvavāyasaiḥ |
mārutenaiva śudhyanti pakveṣṭakacitāni ca || YDh_1.197

rathyā mārgamātram | kardamaḥ paṅkaḥ toyam udakam | rathyāsthitāni kardamatoyāny antyaiś caṇḍālādibhiḥ śvabhir vāyasaiś ca spṛṣṭāni mārutenaiva śudhyanti śuddhim upayānti | bahuvacanaṃ tadgatagomayaśarkarādiprāptyartham | pakveṣṭakādibhiś citāni prāsādadhavalagṛhādīni caṇḍālādispṛṣṭāni mārutenaiva śudhyanti | etac ca prokṣaṇaṃ saṃhatānām ity uktaprokṣaṇaniṣedhārtham | tṛṇakāṣṭhaparṇādimayānāṃ tu prokṣaṇam eveti || 1.197 ||

iti dravyaśuddhiprakaraṇam

atha dānaprakaraṇam

idānīṃ dāntadharmaṃ pratipādayiṣyaṃs tadaṅgabhūtapātrapratipādanārthaṃ tatpraśaṃsām āha |

tapas taptvāsṛjad brahmā brāhmaṇān vedaguptaye |
tṛptyarthaṃ pitṛdevānāṃ dharmasaṃrakṣaṇāya ca || YDh_1.198

brahmā hiraṇyagarbhaḥ kalpādau tapas taptvā dhyānaṃ kṛtvā kān sṛjāmīti pūrvaṃ brāhmaṇān sṛṣṭavān | kim artham | vedaguptaye vedarakṣaṇārtham | pitṝṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca tṛptyartham | anuṣṭhānopadeśadvāreṇa dharmasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ ca | atas tebhyo dattam akṣayyaphalaṃ bhavatīty abhiprāyaḥ || 1.198 ||

sarvasya prabhavo viprāḥ śrutādhyayanaśīlinaḥ |
tebhyaḥ kriyāparāḥ śreṣṭhās tebhyo 'py adhyātmavittamāḥ || YDh_1.199

sarvasya kṣatriyāder viprāḥ prabhavaḥ śreṣṭhāḥ jātyā karmaṇā ca | brāhmaṇeṣv api śrutādhyayanaśīlinaḥ śrutādhyayanasaṃpannā utkṛṣṭāḥ | tebhyo 'pi kriyāparā vihitānuṣṭhānaśīlāḥ | tebhyo 'py adhyātmavittamāḥ vakṣyamāṇamārgeṇa śamadamādiyogenātmatattvajñānaniratāḥ śreṣṭhā ity anuṣajyate || 1.199 ||

evaṃ jātividyānuṣṭhānatapasāṃ praśaṃsāmukhenaikaikayogena pātratām abhidhāyādhunā teṣāṃ samuccaye saṃpūrṇapātratām āha |

na vidyayā kevalayā tapasā vāpi pātratā |
yatra vṛttam ime cobhe tad dhi pātraṃ prakīrtitam || YDh_1.200

kevalayā vidyayā śrutādhyayanasaṃpattyā naiva saṃpūrṇapātratvam | nāpi kevalena tapasā śamadamādinā | apiśabdāt kevalenānuṣṭhānena kevalayā jātyā vā naiva saṃpūrṇapātratā | kathaṃ tarhi | yatra puruṣe vṛttam anuṣṭhānaṃ ime cobhe vidyātapasī staḥ, caśabdād brāhmaṇajātiś ca, tad eva manvādibhiḥ saṃpūrṇapātraṃ prakīrtitam | hi yasmād ataḥ param utkṛṣṭaṃ pātraṃ nāsti | atra jātividyānuṣṭhānatapaḥsamuccayānām uttarottaraprāśastyena phalatāratamyaṃ draṣṭavyam || 1.200 ||

satpātre gavādidānaṃ deyam |

gobhūtilahiraṇyādi pātre dātavyam arcitam |
nāpātre viduṣā kiṃcid ātmanaḥ śreya icchatā || YDh_1.201

pūrvokte pātre gavādikam arcitaṃ śāstroktodakadānādītikartavyatāsahitaṃ deyam | apātre kṣatriyādau brāhmaṇe ca patitādau viduṣā pātraviśeṣeṇa phalaviśeṣaṃ jānatā śreyaḥ saṃpūrṇaphalam icchatā kiṃcid alpam api na dātavyam | śreyograhaṇād apātradāne 'pi kim api tāmasaṃ phalam astīti sūcitam | yathāha kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ |

adeśakāle yad dānam apātrebhyaś ca dīyate |
asatkṛtam avajñātaṃ tat tāmasam udāhṛtam || iti | (BhG 17.22)

apātre na dātavyam iti vadatā viśiṣṭadeśakāladravyasannidhau pātrasyāsannidhāne dravyasya vā taduddeśena tyāgaṃ tasmai pratiśravaṇaṃ vā kṛtvā samarpayet, na tv apātre dātavyam iti sūcitam | tathā pratiśrutam api paścāt pātakādisaṃyoge jñāte na deyam pratiśrutyāpy adharmasaṃyuktāya na dadyāt (GDh 5.23) iti niṣedhāt || 1.201 ||

apātre dātur niṣedham uktvā pratigrahītāraṃ praty āha |

vidyātapobhyāṃ hīnena na tu grāhyaḥ pratigrahaḥ |
gṛhṇan pradātāram adho nayaty ātmānam eva ca || YDh_1.202

vidyātapobhyāṃ hīnena pratigrahaḥ suvarṇādir na grāhyaḥ | yasmād vidyādihīnaḥ pratigṛhṇan dātāram ātmānaṃ cādho narakaṃ nayati prāpayatīti || 1.202 ||

gavādi pātre dātavyam ity uktaṃ | tatra viśeṣam āha |

dātavyaṃ pratyahaṃ pātre nimitteṣu viśeṣataḥ |
yācitenāpi dātavyaṃ śraddhāpūtaṃ svaśaktitaḥ || YDh_1.203

pratidivasaṃ śaktyanusāreṇa yathoktavidhinā pātre gavādikaṃ svakuṭumbāvirodhena dātavyam | nimitteṣu candroparāgādiṣu viśeṣato 'dhikaṃ yatnena dātavyam | yācitenāpi śraddhāpūtam anasūyāpavitrīkṛtaṃ śaktyā dātavyam | yācitenāpi dātavyam iti vadatā yathoktaṃ pātraṃ svayam eva gatvā āhūya vā yad dānaṃ tan mahāphalam uktam | tathā ca smaraṇam |

gatvā yad dīyate dānaṃ tad anantaphalaṃ smṛtam |
sahasraguṇam āhūya yācite tu tadardhakam || iti | 1.203 ||

gavādikaṃ deyam ity uktaṃ | tatra godāne viśeṣam āha |

hemaśṛṅgī śaphai raupyaiḥ suśīlā vastrasaṃyutā |
sakāṃsyapātrā dātavyā kṣīriṇī gauḥ sadakṣiṇā || YDh_1.204

hemamaye śṛṅge yasyāḥ sā hemaśṛṅgī | śaphaiḥ khuraiḥ raupyaiḥ rājataiḥ saṃyutā vastreṇa ca saṃyutā kāṃsyapātrasahitā bahukṣīrā suśīlā gaur yathāśakti dakṣiṇāsahitā dātavyā || 1.204 ||

godānaphalam āha |

dātāsyāḥ svargam āpnoti vatsarān romasaṃmitān |
kapilā cet tārayati bhūyaś cāsaptamaṃ kulam || YDh_1.205

asyā goḥ romasaṃmitān romasaṃkhyākān vatsarān svargam āpnoti dātā | sā yadi kapilā tadā na kevalaṃ dātāraṃ tārayati kiṃ tu kulam apy ā saptamaṃ saptamam abhivyāpya pitrādīn ṣaḍ ātmānaṃ ca saptamam | apyarthe bhūyaḥśabdaḥ || 1.205 ||

ubhayatomukhīdānaphalam |

savatsāromatulyāni yugāny ubhatomukhīm |
dātāsyāḥ svargam āpnoti pūrveṇa vidhinā dadat || YDh_1.206

savatsāromatulyāni vatsena saha vartata iti savatsā tasyā romatulyāni vatsasya goś ca yāvanti romāṇi tāvatsaṃkhyākāni yugāni kṛtatretādīni ubhayatomukhīṃ dadat svargam āpnoty anubhavati pūrveṇa vidhinā dātā cet || 1.206 ||

kā punar ubhayatomukhī kathaṃ tāvat taddānaṃ mahāphalam ity ata āha |

yāvad vatsasya pādau dvau mukhaṃ yonyāṃ ca dṛśyate |
tāvad gauḥ pṛthivī jñeyā yāvad garbhaṃ na muñcati || YDh_1.207

garbhān nirgacchato vatsasya dvau pādau mukhaṃ ca yāvatkālaṃ yonyāṃ dṛśyate tāvatkālaṃ ubhayatomukham asyāstīty ubhayatomukhī | yāvatkālaṃ garbhaṃ na muñcati tāvat sā gauḥ pṛthivīsamā jñeyā | ataḥ phalātiśayo yuktaḥ || 1.207 ||

sāmānyagodāne phalam |

yathākathaṃcid dattvā gāṃ dhenuṃ vā 'dhenum eva vā |
arogām aparikliṣṭāṃ dātā svarge mahīyate || YDh_1.208

yathākathaṃcid dhemaśṛṅgādyabhāve 'pi yathāsaṃbhavaṃ pūrvoktena vidhinā dhenuṃ dogdhnīṃ adhenuṃ vā avandhyāṃ arogāṃ rogarahitām aparikliṣṭām atyantādurbalāṃ gāṃ dattvā dātā svarge mahīyate pūjyate || 1.208 ||

godānasamāny āha |

śrāntasaṃvāhanaṃ rogiparicaryā surārcanam |
pādaśaucaṃ dvijocchiṣṭam ārjanaṃ gopradānavat || YDh_1.209

śrāntasyāsanaśayanādidānena śramāpanayanaṃ śrāntasaṃvāhanam | rogiṇāṃ paricaryā yathāśakty auṣadhādidānena | surārcanaṃ hariharahiraṇyagarbhādīnāṃ gandhamālyādibhir ārādhanam | pādaśaucaṃ dvijānāṃ samānām adhikānāṃ ca | teṣām evocchiṣṭasya mārjanam | etāny anantaroktena godānena samāni || 1.209 ||

bhūdīpāś cānnavastrāmbhastilasarpiḥpratiśrayān |
naiveśikaṃ svarṇadhuryaṃ dattvā svarge mahīyate || YDh_1.210

bhūḥ phalapradā | dīpā devāyatanādiṣu | pratiśrayaḥ pravāsinām āśrayaḥ | niveśanārthaṃ gārhasthyārthaṃ yat kanyā dīyate tan naiveśikam | svarṇaṃ suvarṇam | dhuryo bhārasaho balīvardaḥ | śeṣaṃ prasiddham | etān bhūdīpādīn dattvā svargaloke mahīyate pūjyate | svargaphalaṃ ca bhūmidānādīnāṃ na phalāntaravyudāsārtham,

yat kiṃcit kurute pāpaṃ jñānato 'jñānato 'pi vā |
api gocarmamātreṇa bhūmidānena śudhyati ||

tathā manuḥ,

vāridas tṛptim āpnoti sukham akṣayyam annadaḥ |
tilapradaḥ prajām iṣṭāṃ dīpadaś cakṣur uttamam ||
vāsodaś candrasālokyam aśvisālokyam aśvadaḥ |
anaḍuddaḥ śriyaṃ puṣṭāṃ godo bradhnasya viṣṭapam || (MDh 4.229, 231)

ityādiphalāntaraśravaṇāt | gocarmalakṣaṇaṃ ca bṛhaspatinā darśitaṃ |

saptahastena daṇḍena triṃśaddaṇḍaṃ nivartanam |
daśa tāny eva gocarma dattvā svarge mahīyate || iti || 1.210 ||

gṛhadhānyābhayopānacchatramālyānulepanam |
yānaṃ vṛkṣaṃ priyaṃ śayyāṃ dattvātyantaṃ sukhī bhavet || YDh_1.211

gṛhaṃ prasiddham | dhānyāni ca śālīgodhūmādīni | abhayaṃ bhītatrāṇam | upānahau chatram | mālyaṃ mallikādeḥ | anulepanaṃ kuṅkumacandanādi | yānaṃ rathādi | vṛkṣam upajīvyam āmrādikam | priyaṃ yad yasya priyaṃ dharmādikam | śayyāṃ ca dattvātyantam atiśayena sukhī bhavati | na ca hiraṇyādivad dhaste dātum aśakyatvād dharmasya dānāsaṃbhavaḥ, bhūmidānādāv api samānatvāt, smṛtyantare 'pi dharmadānaśravaṇāt:

devatānāṃ gurūṇāṃ ca mātāpitros tathaiva ca |
puṇyaṃ deyaṃ prayatnena nāpuṇyaṃ coditaṃ kvacit ||

apuṇyadāne tad eva vardhate pratigrahītur api lobhādinā pravṛttasya,

yaḥ pāpam abalaṃ jñātvā pratigṛhṇāti durmatiḥ |
garhitācaraṇāt tasya pāpaṃ tāvat samāśrayet ||
samadviguṇasāhasram ānantyaṃ ca pradātṛṣu ||

iti smaraṇāt | iha ca sarvatra deśakālapātraviśeṣād deyaviśeṣād dātṛviśeṣāt,

dāne phalaṃ mayā proktaṃ hiṃsāyāṃ tadvad eva hi |

iti pratigrahītṛvṛttiviśeṣāc ca dātṛpratigrahītroḥ phalatāratamyaṃ draṣṭavyam || 1.211 ||

dānāt phalam uktam | idānīṃ dānavyatirekeṇāpi dānaphalāvāptihetūn āha |

sarvadharmamayaṃ brahma pradānebhyo 'dhikaṃ yataḥ |
tad dadat samavāpnoti brahmalokam avicyutam || YDh_1.212

yasmāt sarvadharmamayaṃ brahma avabodhakatvena tasmāt taddānaṃ sarvadānebhyo 'py adhikam | atas tad dadad adhyāpanādidvāreṇa brahmalokam avāpnoti | avicyutaṃ vicyutir yathā na bhavati | ā bhūtasaṃplavaṃ brahmaloke 'vatiṣṭhata ity arthaḥ | atra ca brahmadāne parasvatvāpādanamātraṃ dānaṃ, svatvanivṛtteḥ kartum aśakyatvāt || 1.212 ||

dātuḥ phalam uktaṃ | idānīṃ dānavyatirekeṇāpi dānaphalāvāpter hetum āha |

pratigrahasamartho 'pi nādatte yaḥ pratigraham |
ye lokā dānaśīlānāṃ sa tān āpnoti puṣkalān || YDh_1.213

yaḥ pātrabhūto 'pi prāptaṃ pratigrahaṃ suvarṇādikaṃ nādatte na svīkaroty asau yady aprāptaṃ na upādatte tat tad dānaśīlānāṃ ye lokān tān samagrān āpnoti || 1.213 ||

idānīṃ sarvapratigrahanivṛttiprasaṅge 'pavādam āha |

kuśāḥ śākaṃ payo matsyā gandhāḥ puṣpaṃ dadhi kṣitiḥ |
māṃsaṃ śayyāsanaṃ dhānāḥ pratyākhyeyaṃ na vāri ca || YDh_1.214

dhānāḥ bhrāṣṭayavāḥ | kṣitir mṛttikā | śeṣaṃ prasiddham | etac ca kuśādikaṃ svayam upānītaṃ na pratyākhyeyam | cakārād gṛhādi,

śayyāṃ gṛhān kuśān gandhān apaḥ puṣpaṃ maṇīn dadhi |
dhānā matsyān payo māṃsaṃ śākaṃ caiva na nirṇudet || (MDh 4.250)

tathā |

edhodakaṃ mūlaphalam annam abhyudyataṃ ca yat |
sarvataḥ pratigṛhṇīyān madhv athābhayadakṣiṇām || (MDh 4.247)

iti manusmaraṇāt || 1.214 ||

kim iti na pratyākhyeyam ity āha |

ayācitāhṛtaṃ grāhyam api duṣkṛtakarmaṇaḥ |
anyatra kulaṭāṣaṇḍhapatitebhyas tathā dvijaḥ || YDh_1.215

yasmād ayācitāhṛtam etat kuśādi duṣkṛtakāriṇo 'pi saṃbandhi grāhyaṃ kim uta yathoktakāriṇaḥ | tasmān na pratyākhyeyam | anyatra kulaṭāṣaṇḍapatitebhyaḥ śatroś ca | kulāt kulama ṭatīti kulaṭā svairiṇyādikā | ṣaṇḍhas tṛtīyā prakṛtiḥ || 1.215 ||

pratigrahanivṛtter apavādāntaram āha |

devātithyarcanakṛte gurubhṛtyārtham eva vā |
sarvataḥ pratigṛhṇīyād ātmavṛttyartham eva ca || YDh_1.216

devātithyarcanāder āvaśyakatvāt tadartham anātmakāraṇāt patitādyatyantakutsitavarjaṃ sarvataḥ pratigṛhṇīyāt | guruvo mātāpitrādayaḥ | bhṛtyāḥ bharaṇīyāḥ bhāryāputrādayaḥ || 1.216 ||

iti dānaprakaraṇam

atha śrāddhaparkaraṇam

idānīṃ śrāddhaprakaraṇam ārabhyate | śrāddhaṃ nāmādanīyasya tatsthānīyasya vā dravyasya pretoddeśena śrāddhayā tyāgaḥ | tac ca dvividhaṃ pārvaṇam ekoddiṣṭam iti | tatra tripuruṣoddeśena yat kriyate tat pārvaṇam | ekapuruṣoddeśena kriyamāṇam ekoddiṣṭam | punaś ca trividhaṃ nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ ceti | tatra nityaṃ niyatanimittopādhau coditam ahar ahar amāvasyāṣṭakādiṣu | aniyatanimittopādhau coditaṃ naimittikaṃ yathā putrajanmādiṣu | phalakāmanopādhau vihitaṃ kāmyaṃ yathā svargādikāmanāyāṃ kṛttikādinakṣatreṣu tithiṣu ca | punaś ca pañcavidhaṃ: ahar ahaḥ śrāddhaṃ pārvaṇaṃ vṛddhiśrāddham ekoddiṣṭaṃ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ ca iti | tatrāhar ahaḥ śrāddhaṃ annaṃ pitṛmanuṣyebhyaḥ (YDh 1.104) ityādinoktam | tathā ca manuḥ |

dadyād ahar ahaḥ śrāddham annādyenodakena vā |
payomūlaphalair vāpi pitṛbhyaḥ prītim akṣayām || iti || (MDh 3.82)

adhunā pārvaṇaṃ vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ ca darśayiṣyaṃs tayoḥ kālān āha |

amāvāsyāṣṭakā vṛddhiḥ kṛṣṇapakṣo 'yanadvayam |
dravyaṃ brāhmaṇasaṃpattir viṣuvat sūryasaṃkramaḥ || YDh_1.217

vyatīpāto gajacchāyā grahaṇaṃ candrasūryayoḥ |
śrāddhaṃ prati ruciś caiva śrāddhakālāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || YDh_1.218

yatra dine candramā na dṛsyate sā amāvāsyā, tasyām ahardvayavyāpinyām aparāhṇavyāpinī grāhyā, aparāhṇaḥ pitṝṇām iti vacanāt | aparāhṇaś ca pañcadhāvibhakte dine caturtho bhāgas trimuhūrtaḥ | aṣṭakāś catasraḥ hemantaśiśirayoś caturṇām aparapakṣāṇām aṣṭamīṣv aṣṭakāḥ ity āśvalāyanoktāḥ (ĀśGṛ 2.4.1) | vṛddhiḥ putrajanmādiḥ | kṛṣṇapakṣo 'parapakṣaḥ | ayanadvayaṃ dakṣiṇottarasaṃjñakam | dravyaṃ kṛsaramāṣādikam | brāhmaṇasaṃpattir vakṣyamāṇā | viṣuvaddvayaṃ meṣatulayoḥ sūryagamanam | sūryasaṃkrama ādityasya rāśeḥ rāśyantaragamanam | ayanaviṣuvatoḥ saṃkrāntitve siddhe 'pi pṛthagupādānaṃ phalātiśayapratipādanārtham | vyatīpāto yogaviśeṣaḥ | gajacchāyā,

yadenduḥ pitṛdaivatye haṃsaś caiva kare sthitaḥ |
yasyāṃ tithir bhavet sā hi gajacchāyā prakīrtitā ||

iti paribhāṣitā | hasticchāyeti kecit | seha na gṛhyate kālaprakramāt | grahaṇaṃ somasūryayor uparāgaḥ | yadā ca kartuḥ śrāddhaṃ prati rucir bhavati tadāpi | caśabdād yugādiprabhṛtayaḥ | ete śrāddhakālāḥ | yady api candrasūryagrahe nādyāt iti grahaṇe bhojananiṣedhas, tathāpi bhoktur doṣo dātur abhyudayaḥ || 1.217 || 1.218 ||

aharahaḥśrāddhavyatiriktavakṣyamāṇacaturvidhaśrāddheṣu brāhmaṇasaṃpattim āha |

agryāḥ sarveṣu vedeṣu śrotriyo brahmavid yuvā |
vedārthavij jyeṣṭhasāmā trimadhus trisuparṇikaḥ || YDh_1.219

sarveṣu vedeṣu ṛgvedādiṣu ananyamanaskatayāpy ajasrāskhalitādhyayanakṣamā agryāḥ | śrotriyaḥ śrutādhyayansaṃpannaḥ | vakṣyamāṇaṃ brahma yo vetty asau brahmavit | yuvā madhyamavayaskaḥ | sarvasyedaṃ viśeṣaṇam | mantrabrāhmaṇayor arthaṃ vettīti vedārthavit | jyeṣṭhasāma sāmaviśeṣas tadadhyayanāṅgavrataṃ ca tadvratācaraṇena yas tad adhīte sa jyeṣṭhasāmā | trimadhuḥ ṛgvedaikadeśas tadvrataṃ ca tadvratācareṇa tadadhīte iti trimadhuḥ | trisuparṇaṃ ṛgyajuṣor ekadeśas tadvrataṃ ca tadvratācareṇa yas tadadhīte sa trisuparṇikaḥ | ete brāhmaṇāḥ śrāddhasaṃpada iti vakṣyamāṇena saṃbandhaḥ || 1.219 ||

svasrīyaṛtvigjāmātṛyājyaśvaśuramātulāḥ |
triṇāciketadauhitraśiṣyasaṃbandhibāndhavāḥ || YDh_1.220

svastrīyo bhāgineyaḥ | ṛtvig uktalakṣaṇaḥ | jāmātā duhitur bhartā | triṇāciketaṃ yajurvedaikadeśaḥ tadvrataṃ ca tadvratācaraṇena yas tadadhyāyī sa triṇāciketaḥ | anyat prasiddhaṃ | ete ca pūrvoktāgryaśrotriyādyabhāve veditavyāḥ,

eṣa vai prathamaḥ kalpaḥ pradāne havyakavyayoḥ |
anukalpas tv ayaṃ proktaḥ sadā sadbhir agarhitaḥ || (MDh 3.147)

ity abhidhāya, manunā svastrīyādīnām abhihitatvāt || 1.220 ||

karmaniṣṭhās taponiṣṭhāḥ pañcāgnir brahmacāriṇaḥ |
pitṛmātṛparāś caiva brāhmaṇāḥ śrāddhasaṃpadaḥ || YDh_1.221

karmaniṣṭhā vihitānuṣṭhānatatparāḥ | taponiṣṭhās tapaḥśīlāḥ | sabhyāvasathyau tretāgnayaś ca yasya santi sa pañcāgniḥ pañcāgnividyādhyāyī ca | brahmacārī upakurvāṇako naiṣṭikaś ca | pitṛmātṛparās tatpūjāparāḥ | cakārāt jñānaniṣṭhādayaḥ | brāhmaṇāḥ na kṣatriyādayaḥ | śrāddhasaṃpadaḥ śrāddheṣu akṣayyaphalasaṃpattihetavaḥ || 1.221 ||

varjyān āha |

rogī hīnātiriktāṅgaḥ kāṇaḥ paunarbhavas tathā |
avakīrṇī kuṇḍagolau kunakhī śyāvadantakaḥ || YDh_1.222

rogī mahārogopasṛṣṭaḥ | hīnam atiriktaṃ vāṅgaṃ yasyāsau hīnātiriktāṅgaḥ | ekenākṣṇā yaḥ paśyati sa kāṇaḥ | etasmād evāndhabadhiraviddhaprajananakhalatiduścarmaprabhṛtayo nirastāḥ | punarbhūr uktalakṣaṇā tasyāṃ jātaḥ paunarbhavaḥ | avakīrṇī brahmacarya eva skhalitabrahmacaryaḥ | kuṇḍagolau,

paradāreṣu jāyete dvau sutau kuṇḍagolakau |
patyau jīvati kuṇḍaḥ syān mṛte bhartari golakaḥ || (MDh 3.174)

ityevamuktalakṣaṇakau | kunakhī kutsitanakhaḥ | śyāvadantakaḥ svabhāvāt kṛṣṇadaśanaḥ | ete śrāddhe ninditā iti vakṣyamāṇena saṃbandhaḥ || 1.222 ||

bhṛtakādhyāpakaḥ klībaḥ kanyādūsy abhiśastakaḥ |
mitradhruk piśunaḥ somavikrayī parivindakaḥ || YDh_1.223

vetanagrahaṇena yo 'dhyāpayati sa bhṛtakādhyāpakaḥ | vetanadānena ca yo 'dhīte so 'pi | klībo napuṃsakaḥ | asadbhiḥ sadbhir vā doṣair yaḥ kanyāṃ dūṣyati sa kanyādūṣī | asatā satā vā brahmahatyādinābhiyukto 'abhiśastaḥ | mitradhruk mitradrohī | paradoṣasaṃkīrtanaśīlaḥ piśunaḥ | somavikrayī yajñe somasya vikretā | parivindakaḥ parivettā | jyeṣṭhe 'kṛtadāre 'kṛtāgniparigrahe vā yaḥ kanīyān dāraparigraham agniparigrahaṃ vā kuryāt sa parivettā | jyeṣṭhas tu parivittiḥ | yathāha manuḥ |

dārāgnihotrasaṃyogaṃ yaḥ karoty agraje sthite |
parivettā sa vijñeyaḥ parivittis tu pūrvajaḥ || iti | (MDh 3.171)

evaṃ dātṛyājakāv api,

parivittiḥ parivettā yayā ca parividyate |
sarve te narakaṃ yānti dātṛyājakapañcamāḥ || (MDh 3.172)

iti manuvacanāt || 1.223 ||

mātāpitṛgurutyāgī kuṇḍāśī vṛṣalātmajaḥ |
parapūrvāpatiḥ stenaḥ karmaduṣṭāś ca ninditāḥ || YDh_1.224

vinā kāreṇa mātāpitṛgurūn yas tyajati sa mātāpitṛgurutyāgī | evaṃ bhāryāputratyāgy api,

vṛddhau ca mātāpitarau sādhvī bhāryā sutaḥ śiśuḥ |
apy akāryaśataṃ kṛtvā bhartavyā manur abravīt || (MDh 11.10)

iti samānanirdeśāt | kuṇḍasyānnaṃ yo 'śnāty asau kuṇḍāśī | evaṃ golakasyāpi,

yas tayor annam aśnāti sa kuṇḍāśī prakīrtitaḥ |

iti vacanāt | vṛṣalo nirdharmas tatsuto vṛṣalātmajaḥ | parapūrvā punarbhūḥ tasyāḥ patiḥ | adattādāyī stenaḥ | karmaduṣṭāḥ śāstraviruddhakāriṇaḥ | cakārāt kitavadevalakaprabhṛtayaḥ | ete śrāddhe ninditāḥ pratiṣeddhāḥ | agryāḥ sarveṣu vedeṣu ityādinā śrāddhayogyabrāhmaṇapratipādanenaiva tadvyatiriktānām ayogyatve siddhe 'pi punaḥ keṣāṃ cid rogyādīnāṃ pratiṣedhavacanam uktalakṣaṇabrāhmaṇāsaṃbhave pratiṣedharahitāṇāṃ prāptyartham || 1.224 ||

evaṃ śrāddhakālān brāhmaṇāṃś coktvādhunā pārvaṇaprayogam āha |

nimantrayeta pūrvedyur brāhmaṇān ātmavāñ śuciḥ |
taiś cāpi saṃyatair bhāvyaṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || YDh_1.225

pūrvoktān brāhmaṇān śrāddhe kṣaṇaḥ kriyatām iti pūrvedyur nimantrayeta prārthanayā kṣaṇam abhyupagamayet | aparedyur vā,

purvedyur aparedyur vā śrāddhakarmaṇy upasthite |
nimantrayeta tryavarān samyag viprān yathoditān || (MDh 3.187)

iti manusmaraṇāt | ātmavān śokonmādādirahitaḥ san doṣavān na bhavati | yad vā ātmavān niyatendriyo bhavet | śuciḥ prayataś ca | tair api nimantritair brāhmaṇair manovākkāyavyāpāraiḥ saṃyatair niyatair bhavitavyam || 1.225 ||

aparāhṇe samabhyarcya svāgatenāgatāṃs tu tān |
pavitrapāṇir ācāntān āsaneṣūpaveśayet || YDh_1.226

aparāhṇe uktalakṣaṇe samabhyarcya tān nimantritān brāhmaṇān āhūya svāgatavacanena pūjayitvā kṛtapādadhāvanān ācāntān kḷpteṣv āsaneṣu pavitrapāṇiḥ pavitrapāṇīn upaveśayet | yady apy atra sāmānyenāparāhṇe ity uktaṃ tathāpi kutape prārabhya tadādi pañcasu muhūrteṣu parisamāpanaṃ śreyaskaram,

ahno muhūrtā vikhyātā daśa pañca ca sarvadā |
tatrāṣṭamo muhūrto yaḥ sa kālaḥ kutapaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
madhyāhne sarvadā yasmān mandībhavati bhāskaraḥ |
tasmād anantaphaladas tatrārambho viśiṣyate ||
ūrdhvaṃ muhūrtāt kutapād yan muhūrtacatuṣṭayam |
muhūrtapañcakaṃ hy etat svadhābhavanam iṣyate || (MatsPu 22.84–85, 88)

iti vacanāt | tathānyad api śrāddhopayogi kutapasaṃjñakam uktam |

madhyāhnaḥ khaḍgapātraṃ ca tathā nepālakambalaḥ |
raupyaṃ darbhās tilā gāvo daughitraś cāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
pāpaṃ kutsitam ity āhus tasya saṃtāpakāriṇaḥ |
aṣṭāv ete yatas tasmāt kutapā iti viśrutā || iti || 1.226 || (MatsPu 22. 86–87)

yugmān daive yathāśakti pitrye 'yugmāṃs tathaiva ca |
paristṛte śucau deśe dakṣiṇāpravaṇe tathā || YDh_1.227

daive ābhyudayike śrāddhe yugmān samān brāhmaṇān upaveśayet | katham yathāśakti śaktim anatikramya | tatra vaiśvadeve dvau mātrādīnāṃ tisṛṇām ekaikasyā dvau dvau tisṛṇāṃ vā dvau | evaṃ pitrādīnām ekaikasya dvau dvau trayāṇāṃ vā dvau | evaṃ mātāmahādīnāṃ ca vargatraye vaiśvadevaṃ pṛthak tantraṃ vā | pitrye pārvaṇaśrāddhe ayugmān viṣamān upaveśayed iti saṃbadhyate | etac ca paristṛte sarvataḥ pracchādite śucau gomayādinopalipte dakṣiṇāpravaṇe dakṣiṇato 'vanate deśe kāryam || 1.227 ||

ayugmān pitrya iti pārvaṇaśrāddhāṅgabhūte vaiśvadeve 'py ayugmaprasaṅge idam ārabhyate, dvau daiva iti |

dvau daive prāk trayaḥ pitrya udag ekaikam eva vā |
mātāmahānām apy evaṃ tantraṃ vā vaiśvadevikam || YDh_1.228

daive vaiśvadeve dvau brāhmaṇau prāṅmukhāv upaveśyau | pitrye ayugmān ity aviśeṣaprasaṅge viśeṣa ucyate trayaḥ pitrye iti | pitrye pitrādisthāne traya udaṅmukhā upaveśyāḥ | pakṣāntaram āha ekaikam eva vā | vaiśvadeve pitrye ca ekam ekam upaveśayet | saṃbhavato vikalpaḥ | mātāmahānām apy evaṃ śrāddhe nimantraṇādi | dvau daive prāk trayaḥ pitrye udag ekaikam eva vā ity eva mataṃ pitṛśrāddhavat kartavyam | pitṛśrāddhaṃ mātāmahaśrāddhe ca vaiśvadevikaṃ pṛthak tantreṇa vā kartavyam | tantraśabdaḥ samudāyavācakaḥ | yadā tu dvāv eva brāhmaṇau labdhau tadā vaiśvadeve pātraṃ prakalpya ubhayatraikaikaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ niyuñjyāt | yathāha vasiṣṭhaḥ |

yady ekaṃ bhojyayec chrāddhe daivaṃ tatra kathaṃ bhavet |
annaṃ pātre samuddhṛtya sarvasya prakṛtasya ca ||
devatāyatane kṛtvā tataḥ śrāddhaṃ pravartayet |
prāsyed annaṃ tad agnau tu dadyād vā brahmacāriṇe || iti || (VaDh 11.30–31) 1.227 ||

pāṇiprakṣālanaṃ dattvā viṣṭarārthaṃ kuśān api |
āvāhayed anujñāto viśvedevāsa ity ṛcā || YDh_1.229

tadanantaraṃ vaiśvadevārthabrāhmaṇahaste jalaṃ dattvā viṣṭarārthaṃ kuśāṃś ca yugmān dviguṇitānāsane dakṣīṇato dattvā viśvān devān āvāhayiṣye iti brāhmaṇān pṛṣṭvā tair āvāhayety anujñāto viśvedevāsa āgata ity anayarcā āgacchantu mahābhāgāḥ ity anena ca smārtena mantreṇa tān āvāhayet | etac ca yajñopavītinā pradakṣiṇaṃ ca kāryam,

apasavyaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pitṝṇām apradakṣiṇam | (YDh 1.232)

iti pitrye viśeṣasmaraṇāt || 1.229 ||

yavair anvavakīryātha bhājane sapavitrake |
śaṃ no devyā payaḥ kṣiptvā yavo 'sīti yavāṃs tathā || YDh_1.230

yā divyā iti mantreṇa hasteṣv arghyaṃ vinikṣipet | YDh_1.231ab

tato vaiśvadevārthabrāhmaṇasamīpe bhūmiṃ prādakṣiṇyena yavair anvavakīrya anantaraṃ taijasādibhājane sapavitrake kuśayugmāntarhite śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya ity anayarcāpaḥ kṣiptvā yavo 'si dhānyarājo vā ityādinā mantreṇa yavān tato gandhapuṣpāṇi ca kṣpitvānantaraṃ arghyapātrapavitrāntarhiteṣu brāhmaṇahasteṣu yā divyā āpaḥ pṛthivi ityādinā mantreṇa viśvedevā idaṃ vo 'rghyam ity arghyodakaṃ vinikṣipet || 1.230 ||

dattvodakaṃ gandhamālyaṃ dhūpadānaṃ sadīpakam || YDh_1.231cd

tathācchādanadānaṃ ca karaśaucārtham ambu ca | YDh_1.232ab

atha karaśaucārtham udakaṃ dattvā yathākramaṃ gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpadānaṃ kuryāt tathācchādanadānaṃ ca | gandhādīnāṃ smṛtyantarokto viśeṣo draṣṭavyaḥ | candanakuṅkumakarpūrāgarupadmakāny upalepanārtham iti (ViDh 79.11) viṣṇunoktam | puṣpāṇi ca,

śrāddhe jātyaḥ praśastāḥ syur mallikā śvetayūthikā |
jalodbhavāni sarvāṇi kusumāni ca campakam ||

ity uktāni | varjyāni ca,

ugragandhīny agandhīni caityavṛkṣodbhavāni ca |
puṣpāṇi varjanīyāni raktavarṇāni yāni ca ||

na kaṇṭakijam | kaṇṭakijam api śuklaṃ sugandhi yat tad dadyāt | na raktaṃ dadyāt | raktam api kuṅkumajaṃ jalajaṃ ca dadyāt ityādīni draṣṭavyāni | dhūpe ca viśeṣo viṣṇunoktaḥ: prāṇyaṅgaṃ sarvaṃ dhūpārthe na dadyāt | ghṛtamadhusaṃyuktaṃ guggulaśīkhaṇḍāgarudevavadārusaralādi dadyāt (cf. ViDh 79.9–10) iti | dīpe ca viśeṣaḥ śaṅkhenoktaḥ:

ghṛtena dīpo dātavyas tilatailena vā punaḥ |
vasāmedodbhavaṃ dīpaṃ prayatnena vivarjayet || iti |

ācchādanaṃ ca śubhraṃ navam ahataṃ sadaśaṃ dadyād iti | etac ca sarvaṃ vaiśvadevānuṣṭhānakāṇḍam udaṅmukhaḥ kuryāt | pitryaṃ kāṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ | yathāha vṛddhaśātātapaḥ:

udaṅmukhas tu devānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ |
pradadyāt pārvaṇe sarvaṃ devapūrvaṃ vidhānataḥ || iti || 1.231 ||

apasavyaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pitṝṇām apradakṣiṇam || YDh_1.232cd

dviguṇāṃs tu kuśān dattvā hy uśantas tvety ṛcā pitṝn |
āvāhya tadanujñāto japed āyantu nas tataḥ || YDh_1.233

tato vaiśvadevakāṇḍānantaram, apasavyaṃ yajñopavītaṃ prācīnāvītaṃ kṛtvā | atra tata iti vadatā kāṇḍānusamayo darśitaḥ | pitrādīnāṃ trayāṇām ayugmān kuśān dviguṇabhugnān apradakṣiṇaṃ vāmato viṣṭarārtham āsaneṣūdakapūrvakaṃ dattvā punar udakaṃ dadyāt, apaḥ pradāya darbhān dviguṇabhugnān āsanaṃ pradāyāpaḥ pradāya(ĀśG 4.7.7–8) ity āśvalāyanasmaraṇāt | etac cādyantayor udakadānaṃ vaiśvadeve pitrye ca pratipadārthaṃ pratipādanārthaṃ draṣṭavyam | atha pitṝn pitāmahān prapitāmahān āvāhayiṣya iti brāhmaṇān pṛṣṭvā āvāhayeti tair anujñātaḥ uśantas tvā nidhīmahi ity anayarcā pitrādīn āvāhya āyantu naḥ pitaraḥ ityādinā mantreṇopatiṣṭheta || 1.232 || 1.233 ||

apahatā iti tilān vikīrya ca samantataḥ |
yavārthās tu tilaiḥ kāryāḥ kuryād arghyādi pūrvavat || YDh_1.234

dattvārghyaṃ saṃsravāṃs teṣāṃ pātre kṛtvā vidhānataḥ |
pitṛbhyaḥ sthānam asīti nyubjaṃ pātraṃ karoty adhaḥ || YDh_1.235

yavārthā yavasādhyāni kāryāṇy avakiraṇādīni tilaiḥ kartavyāni | tato 'rghyapātrāsādanācchādanāntaṃ pūrvavat kuryāt | tatrāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ tilān apahatā asurā rakṣāṃsi ityādinā mantreṇa brāhmaṇān parito 'pradakṣiṇam anvavakīrya rājatādiṣu pātreṣu triṣv ayugmakuśanirmitakūrcāntarhiteṣu śaṃ no devīḥ itimantreṇāpaḥ kṣiptvā tilo 'si somadaivatya ityādimantreṇa tilān gandhapuṣpāṇi ca kṣiptvā svadhārgyāḥ iti brāhmaṇānāṃ purato 'rghyapātrāṇi sthāpayitvā yā divyā iti mantrānte pitar idaṃ te 'rghyaṃ pitāmahedaṃ te 'rghyaṃ prapitāmahedaṃ te 'rghyam iti brāhmaṇānāṃ hasteṣv arghyaṃ dadyāt | ekaikam ubhayatra vety asminn api pakṣe pātratrayaṃ kāryam | evam arghyaṃ datttvā teṣām arghyāṇāṃ saṃsravān brāhmaṇahastagalitārghodakāni pitṛpātre gṛhītvā dakṣiṇāgraṃ kuśastambaṃ bhūmau nidhāya tasyopari pitṛbhyaḥ sthānam asi ity anena mantreṇa tatpātraṃ nyubjam adhomukhaṃ kuryāt | tasyopary arghyapātrapavitrāṇi nidadhyāt | anantaraṃ gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpācchādanāni pitar ayaṃ te gandhaḥ pitar idaṃ te puṣpam ityādinā prayogeṇa dadyāt || 1.234 || 1.235 ||

agnaukaraṇam āha dvābhyām |

agnau kariṣyann ādāya pṛcchaty annaṃ ghṛtaplutam |
kuruṣvety abhyanujñāto hutvāgnau pitṛyajñavat || YDh_1.236

hutaśeṣaṃ pradadyāt tu bhājaneṣu samāhitaḥ |
yathālābhopapanneṣu raupyeṣu ca viśeṣataḥ || YDh_1.237

anantaram agnau kariṣyan ghṛtaplutaṃ ghṛtāktam annam ādāya brāhmaṇān pṛcched agnau kariṣye iti | ghṛtagrahaṇaṃ sūpaśākādinivṛttyartham | tatas taiḥ kuruṣvety abhyanujñātaḥ prācīnāvītī śuddham annam upasamādhāya mekṣaṇenādāyāvadānasaṃpadā juhuyāt somāyapitṛmate svadhā namaḥ | agnaye kavyavāhanāya svadhā namaḥ iti piṇḍapitṛyajñakalpenāgnau hutvā mekṣaṇam anuprahṛtya hutaśeṣaṃ mṛnmayavarjaṃ yathālābhopapanneṣu viśeṣato raupyeṣu pitrādibhājaneṣu dadyāt na vaiśvadevabhājaneṣu | samāhito 'nanyamanaskaḥ | atra yady apy agnāv ity aviśeṣeṇa uktaṃ tathāpy āhitāgneḥ sarvādhānapakṣe aupāsanāgner abhāvāt piṇḍapitṛyajñānantarabhāvini pārvaṇaśrāddhe vihṛtadakṣiṇāgneḥ saṃnidhānād dakṣiṇāgnau homaḥ karma smārtaṃ vivāhāgnau ity asyāpavādadarśanāt | yathāha mārkaṇḍeyaḥ |

āhitāgnis tu juhuyād dakṣiṇāgnau samāhitaḥ |
anāhitāgnis tv aupasathe 'gnyabhāve dvije 'psu vā || iti |

ardhādhānapakṣe tv aupāsanāgnisadbhāvād āhitāgner anāhitāgner ivaupāsanāgnāv evāgnaukaraṇahomaḥ | evam anvaṣṭakādiṣu triṣv api piṇḍapitṛyajñakalpātideśāt | kāmyādiṣu caturṣu brāhmaṇapāṇāv eva homaḥ | yathāhur gṛhyakārāḥ |

ānvaṣṭakyaṃ ca pūrvedyur māsi māsy atha pārvaṇam |
kāmyam abhyudaye 'ṣṭamyām ekoddiṣṭam athāṣṭamam ||
caturṣv ādyeṣu sāgnīnāṃ vahnau homo vidhīyate |
pitryabrāhmaṇahaste syād uttareṣu caturṣv api ||

asyārthaḥ | hemantaśiśirayoś caturṇām aparapakṣāṇām aṣṭamīṣv aṣṭakāḥ (ĀśGṛ 2.4.1)) ity aṣṭakā vihitāḥ | tatra navamyāṃ yat kriyate tad anvaṣṭakyam | saptamyāṃ kriyamāṇaṃ pūrvedyuḥ | māsi māsi kṛṣṇapakṣe pañcamīprabhṛtiṣu yasyāṃ kasyāṃ cit tithāv anvaṣṭakyātideśena yad vihitam | amāvāsyāsyāṃ piṇḍapitṛyajñānantaraṃ yad vihitaṃ tat pārvaṇam | svargādikāmanāyāṃ kṛttikādinakṣatreṣu yad vihitaṃ tat kāmyam | abhyudayeṣu putrotpattyādiṣu taḍāgārāmadevatāpratiṣṭhādiṣu ca yad vihitaṃ tad ābhyudayikam | aṣṭamyāṃ aṣṭakā vihitāḥ | ekoddiṣṭam | atraikoddiṣṭaśabdena sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ lakṣayati, tatraikoddiṣṭasyāpi sadbhāvāt, sākṣād ekoddiṣṭe tadabhāvāt | atha vā gṛhyabhāṣyakāramate sākṣād ekoddiṣṭe 'pi pāṇihomasya sadbhāvāt sākṣād ekoddiṣṭam eva | eteṣām aṣṭānām ādyeṣu caturṣu sāgnikasyāgnau homaḥ | uttareṣu caturṣu pitryabrāhmaṇahaste | niragnikasyāpi pramītapitṛkasya dvijasya pārvaṇaṃ nityam iti tasyāpi pāṇāv eva homaḥ,

na nirvapati yaḥ śrāddhaṃ pramītapitṛko dvijaḥ |
indukṣaye māsi māsi prāyaścittīyate tu saḥ ||

iti vacanāt | evaṃ kāmyābhyudayikāṣṭakaikoddiṣṭeṣu pāṇāv eva homaḥ,

agnyabhāve tu viprasya pāṇāv evopapādayet | (MDh 3.212)

iti manusmaraṇāt | pāṇidattasya pṛthaggrāsapratiṣedha ucyate | yathāhur gṛhyakārāḥ |

annaṃ pāṇitale dattaṃ pṛthag aśnanty abuddhayaḥ |
pitaras tena tṛpyanti śeṣānnaṃ na labhanti te ||
yac ca pāṇitale dattaṃ yac cānyad upakalpitam |
ekībhāvena bhoktavyaṃ pṛthagbhāvo na vidyate || iti | 1.236 || 1.237 ||

annanivedanam |

dattvānnaṃ pṛthivīpātram iti pātrābhimantraṇam |
kṛtvedaṃ viṣṇur ity anne dvijāṅguṣṭhaṃ niveśayet || YDh_1.238

annam odanasūpapāyasaghṛtādikaṃ bhājaneṣu dattvā pṛthivī te pātraṃ ityādinā mantreṇa pātrābhimantraṇaṃ kṛtvā idaṃ viṣṇur vicakrame ity anayarcā anne dvijāṅguṣṭhaṃ niveśayet | tatra ca vaiśvadeve yajñopavītī viṣṇo havyaṃ rakṣeti | pitrye prācīnāvītī viṣṇo kavyaṃ rakṣati |

viṣṇo havyaṃ ca kavyaṃ ca brūyād rakṣeti vai kramāt |

iti manusmaraṇāt || 1.238 ||

savyāhṛtikāṃ gāyatrīṃ madhuvātā iti tryṛcam |
japtvā yathāsukhaṃ vācyaṃ bhuñjīraṃs te 'pi vāgyatāḥ || YDh_1.239

anantaraṃ viśvebho devebhya idam annaṃ pariviṣṭaṃ parivekṣyamāṇaṃ cātṛpteḥ iti yavodakena daive nivedya, tathā pitre amukagotrāyāmukaśarmaṇe idam annaṃ pariviṣṭaṃ parivekṣyamāṇaṃ cātṛpteḥ iti tilodakapradānena pitre nivedya, evaṃ pitāmahāya prapitāmahāya ca nivedyānantaram āpośanaṃ dattvā pūrvoktābhir vyāhṛtibhiḥ sahitāṃ gāyatrīṃ madhu vātā iti tṛcaṃ madhu madhu madhv iti trivāraṃ japtvā, yathāsukhaṃ juṣadhvam iti brūyāt,

saṃkalpya pitṛdevebhyaḥ sāvitrīṃ madhumaj japaḥ |
śrāddhaṃ nivedyāpośānaṃ juṣapraiṣo 'tha bhojanam ||

tathā |

gāyatrīṃ triḥ sakṛd vāpi japed vyāhṛtipūrvikām |
madhuvātā iti tṛcaṃ madhv ity etat trikaṃ tathā ||

iti pāraskarādivacanāt | bhuñjīraṃs te 'pi vāgyatāḥ | te 'pi brāhmaṇā vāgyatā maunino bhuñjīran || 1.239 ||

annam iṣṭaṃ ca dadyād akrodhano 'tvaraḥ |
ā tṛptes tu pavitrāṇi japtvā pūrvajapaṃ tathā || YDh_1.240

annaṃ bhakṣyabhojyalehyacoṣyapeyātmakaṃ pañcavidham iṣṭaṃ yad brāhmaṇāya pretāya kartre vā rocate | haviṣyaṃ śrāddhahavir yogyaṃ vrīhiśāliyavagodhūmamudgamāṣamunyanna-kālaśākamahāśalkailāśuṇṭhīmarīcahiṅguguḍaśarkarākarpūrasaindhavasāṃbharapansanālikera-kadalībadaragavyapayodadhighṛtapāyasamadhumāṃsaprabhṛti smṛtyantaraprasiddhaṃ veditavyam | haviṣyam ity anenaivāyogyasya smṛtyantarapratiṣiddhasya kodravamasūracaṇakakulitthapulākaniṣpāvarājamāṣakūṣmāṇḍavārtākabṛhatīdvayopodakī-vaṃśāṅkurapippalīvacāśatapuṣpoṣadhabiḍalavaṇamāhiṣacāmarakṣīradadhighṛtapāyasādīnāṃ nivṛttiḥ | akrodhanaḥ krodhahetusaṃbhave 'pi | atvaro 'vyagraḥ | ā tṛpter dadyād iti saṃbandhaḥ | tuśabdād tathā kiṃcid ucchiṣyate tathā dadyāt, uccheṣaṇasya dāsavargabhāgadheyatvāt,

uccheṣaṇaṃ bhūmigatam ajihmasyāśaṭhasya ca |
dāsavargasya tat pitrye bhāgadheyaṃ pracakṣate || (MDh 3.246)

iti manusmaraṇāt | tathā ā tṛpteḥ pavitrāṇi puruṣasūktapāvamānīprabhṛtīni japtvā tṛptān jñātvā pūrvoktaṃ japaṃ ca savyāhṛtikām ity uktaṃ japet || 1.240 ||

annam ādāya tṛptāḥ stha śeṣaṃ caivānumānya ca |
tad annaṃ vikired bhūmau dadyāc cāpaḥ sakṛt sakṛt || YDh_1.241

anantaraṃ sarvam annam ādāya tṛptāḥ stheti tān pṛṣṭvā tṛptāḥ sma iti tair uktaḥ śeṣam apy asti kiṃ kriyatām iti pṛṣṭvā iṣṭaiḥ sahopabhujyatām ity abhyupagamya tad annaṃ pitṛsthānabrāhmaṇasya purastād ucchiṣṭasaṃnidhau dakṣiṇāgradarbhāntaritāyāṃ bhūmau tilodakaprakṣepapūrvakaṃ ye agnidagdhā ity anayarcā nikṣipya punas tilodakaṃ nikṣipet | tadanantaraṃ brāhmaṇahasteṣu gaṇḍūṣārthaṃ sakṛt sakṛd apo dadyāt || 1.241 ||

Before this, NSP adds: piṇḍapradānam |sarvam annam upādāya satilaṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ |
ucchiṣṭhasaṃnidhau piṇḍān dadyād vai pitṛyajñavat || YDh_1.242

piṇḍapitṛyajñakalpātideśena caruśrapaṇasadbhāve agnaukaraṇaśiṣṭacaruśeṣeṇa saha sarvam annam upādāyāgnisaṃnidhau piṇḍān dadyāt | tadabhāve brāhmaṇārthaṃ kṛtam annaṃ sarvam upādāya satilaṃ tilamiśraṃ dakṣiṇāmukha ucchiṣṭasaṃnidhau piṇḍapitṛyajñakalpena piṇḍān dadyāt || 1.242 ||

Before this, NSP and Pāṇḍeya add: akṣayyodakadānam |mātāmahānām apy evaṃ dadyād ācamanaṃ tataḥ |
svastivācyaṃ tataḥ kuryād akṣayyodakam eva ca || YDh_1.243

mātāmahānām api viśvedevāvāhanādipiṇḍapradānaparyantaṃ karmaivam eva kartavyam | anantaraṃ brāhmaṇānām ācamanaṃ dadyāt | svastivācyaṃ tataḥ kuryāt svasti brūteti brāhmaṇān svasti vācayet | taiś ca svastīty ukte akṣayyam astv iti brūteti brāhmaṇahasteṣūdakadānaṃ kuryāt | taiś cākṣayyam astv iti vaktavyam || 1.243 ||

Before this NSP and Pāṇḍeya add: svadhāvācanam |dattvā tu dakṣiṇāṃ śaktyā svadhākāram udāharet |
vācyatām ity anujñātaḥ prakṛtebhyaḥ svadhocyatām || YDh_1.244

anantaraṃ yathāśakti hiraṇyarajatādidakṣiṇāṃ dattvā svadhāṃ vācayiṣya ity uktvā tair brāhmaṇair vācyatām ity anujñātaḥ prakṛtebhyaḥ pitrādibhyo mātāmahādibhyaś ca svadhocyatām iti svadhākāram udāharet || 1.244 ||

brūyur astu svadhety ukte bhūmau siñcet tato jalam |
viśvedāś ca prīyantāṃ vipraiś cokta idaṃ japet || YDh_1.245

te ca brāhmaṇā astu svadhā iti brūyuḥ | tair evam ukte anantaraṃ kamaṇḍalunā udakaṃ bhūmau siñcet | tato viśvedevāḥ prīyantām iti brūyāt | brāhmaṇaiś ca prīyantāṃ viśvedevāḥ ity ukte idam anantarocyamānaṃ japet || 1.245 ||

Before this NSP and Pāṇḍeya add: brāhmaṇaprārthanā |dātāro no'bhivardhantāṃ vedāḥ saṃtatir eva ca |
śraddhā ca no māvyagamadbahudeyaṃ ca no'stviti || YDh_1.246

dātāro hiraṇyādeḥ no'smākaṃ kule'bhirdhantāṃ bahavo bhavantu | vedāśca vardhantāṃ adhyayanādhyāpanatadarthajñānānuṣṭhānadvāreṇa | saṃtatiśca putrapautrādiparamparayā | śraddhā ca pitrye karmaṇyāsthā no'smākaṃ māvyagamat mā gacchatu | na māṅyoge (Pāṇ 6.4.74) ity aḍabhāvaḥ | deyaṃ ca hirṇyādi bahu aparyantaṃ asmākaṃ bhavatviti japed ityarthaḥ || 1.246 ||

ity uktvoktvā priyā vācaḥ praṇipatya visarjayet |
vāje vāja iti prītaḥ pitṛpūrvaṃ visarjanam || YDh_1.247

evaṃ pūrvoktaṃ prārthanāmantraṃ japtvā, uktvā ca priyā vācaḥ dhanyā vayaṃ bhavaccaraṇayugalarajaḥpavitrīkṛtam asmanmandiraṃ śākādyaśanakleśam avigaṇayya bhavadbhir anugṛhītā vayam ity evaṃrūpāḥ | praṇipatya pradakṣiṇāpūrvaṃ namaskṛtya visarjayet | kathaṃ visarjayed ity āha vāje vājevata vājino naḥ ity anayarcā pitṛpūrvaṃ prapitāmahādi viśvedevāntaṃ darbhānvārambheṇa uttiṣṭhaNSP reads: uttiṣṭhantu pitaraḥ iti prītaḥ suprītamanā visarjanaṃ kuryāt || 1.247 ||

yasmiṃs tu saṃsravāḥ pūrvam arghyapātre niveśitāḥ |
pitṛpātraṃ taduttānaṃ kṛtvā viprān visarjayet || YDh_1.248

yasminn arghyapātre pūrvam arghyadānānte saṃsravā brāhmaṇahastagalitārghyodakāni niveśitāḥ sthāpitās tadarghyapātraṃ nyubaṃ taduttānam ūrdhvamukhaṃ kṛtvā viprān visarjayet | etac cāśīrmantrajapād ūrdhvaṃ vāje vāje ity ataḥ prāg draṣṭavyam, kṛtvā visarjayet iti ktvāpratyayaśravaṇāt || 1.248 ||

pradakṣiṇam anuvrajya bhuñjīta pitṛsevitam |
brahmacārī bhavet tāṃ tu rajanīṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ saha || YDh_1.249

anantaram ā sīmāntaṃ brāhmaṇān anuvrajya tair gamyatāmNSP reads: āsyatām ity anujñātas tān pradakṣiṇīkṛtya pratinivṛttaḥ pitṛsevitaṃ śrāddhaśiṣṭam iṣṭaiḥ saha bhuñjīta | niyama evāyaṃ na parisaṃkhyā | māṃse tu yatharuci (YDh 1.179) iti dvijakāmyayety atroktam | yasmin dine śrāddhaṃ kṛtaṃ tatsaṃbandhinīṃ rātriṃ bhoktṛbhir brāhmaṇaiḥ saha kartā brahmacārī bhavet | tuśabdāt punarbhojanādirahito 'pi bhavet,

dantadhāvanatāmbūlaṃ snigdhasnānam abhojanam |
ratyauṣadhaparānnāni śrāddhakṛt sapta varjayet ||
punarbhojanam adhvānaṃ bhārādhyayanamaithunam |
dānaṃ pratigrahaṃ homaṃ śrāddhabhuk tv aṣṭa varjayet ||

iti vacanāt || 1.249 ||

evaṃ pārvaṇaśrāddham uktvā, idānīṃ vṛddhiśrāddham āha |

evaṃ pradakṣiṇāvṛtko vṛddhau nāndīmukhān pitṝn |
yajeta dadhikarkandhūmiśrān piṇḍān yavaiḥ kriyāḥ || YDh_1.250

vṛddhau putrajanmādinimitte śrāddhe evam uktena prakāreṇa pitṝn yajeta pūjayet | tatra viśeṣam āha, pradakṣiṇāvṛtka iti | pradakṣiṇā āvṛd anuṣṭhānapaddhatir yasyāsau pradakṣiṇāvṛtkaḥ pradakṣiṇapracāra iti yāvat | nāndīmukhān iti pitṝṇāṃ viśeṣaṇam | ataś cāvāhanādau nāndīmukhān pitṝn āvāhayiṣye nāndīmukhān pitāmahān ityādiprayogo draṣṭavyaḥ | kathaṃ yajetety āha: dadhikarkandhūmiśrān | karkandhūr badarīphalam | dadhnā badarīphalaiś ca miśrān piṇḍān dattvā yajeteti saṃbadhyate | tilasādhyāḥ sarvāḥ kriyā yavaiḥ kartavyāḥ | atra ca brāhmaṇasaṃkhyā darśitaiva yugmān daive yathāśakti (YDh 1.227) ity atra | pradakṣiṇāvṛtkatvādiparigaṇanam anyeṣām api smṛtyantaroktānāṃ viśeṣadharmāṇāṃ pradarśanārtham | yathāha āśvalāyanaḥ: athābhyudayike yugmā brāhmaṇā amūlā darbhāḥ prāṅmukho yajñopavītī syāt pradakṣiṇam upacāro yavais tilārtho gandhādidānaṃ dvir dviḥ ṛjudarbhānāsane dadyāt | 'yavo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaḥ | pratnavadbhiḥ prattaḥ puṣṭyā nāndīmukhān pitṝn imāṃl lokān prīṇayāhi naḥ svāhā' iti yavāvapanam | 'viśvedevā idaṃ vo 'arghyaṃ nāndīmukhāḥ pitara idaṃ vo 'arghyam' iti yathāliṅgam arghyadānam | pāṇau homo 'gnaye kavyavāhanāya svāhā somāya pitṛmate svāheti | 'madhu vātā ṛtāyate' iti tṛcasthāne 'upāsmai gāyata; iti pañca madhumatīḥ śrāvayet | 'akṣannamīmadanta' iti ṣaṣṭhīm | ācānteṣu bhuktāśayān gomayenopalipya prācīnāgrān darbhān saṃstīrya teṣu pṛṣadājyamiśreṇa bhuktaśeṣeṇaikaikasya dvau dvau piṇḍau dadyād ityādi (ĀśGṛPariśiṣṭa 2.19) | yady api pitṝn yajeta iti sāmānyenoktaṃ ,tathāpi śrāddhatrayaṃ kramaś ca smṛtyantarād avagantavyaḥ | yathāha śātātapaḥ |

mātuḥ śrāddhaṃ tu pūrvaṃ syāt pitṝṇāṃ tadanantaram |
tato mātāmahānāṃ ca vṛddhau śrāddhatrayaṃ smṛtam || iti || 1.250 ||

ekoddiṣṭam āha |

ekoddiṣṭaṃ devahīnam ekārghyaikapavitrakam |
āvāhanāgnaukaraṇarahitaṃ hy apasavyavat || YDh_1.251

ekoddiṣṭam eka uddiṣṭo yasmin śrāddhe tad ekoddiṣṭam iti karmanāmadheyam | śeṣaṃ pūrvavad ācaret (YDh 1.254) ity upasaṃhārāt | pārvaṇasakaladharmaprāptau viśeṣo 'bhidhīyate | devahīnaṃ viśvedevarahitam ekārghyapātram ekadarbhapavitrakaṃ ca āvāhanenāgnaukaraṇahomena ca rahitam | apasavyavat prācīnāvītabrahmasūtravat | anenānantaroktābhyudayike yajñopavītitvaṃ sūcayati || 1.251 ||

kiṃ ca |

upatiṣṭhatām akṣayyasthāne vipravisarjane |s
abhiramyatām iti vaded brūyus te 'bhiratāḥ sma ha || YDh_1.252

yad uktaṃ,

svastivācyaṃ tataḥ kuryād akṣayyodakam eva ca | (YDh 1.242)

iti tatrākṣayyasthāne upatiṣṭhatām iti vadet | vipravisarjane kartavye vāje vāje iti japānte darbhānvārambheṇābhiramyatām iti brūyāt | te cābhiratāḥ sma iti brūyuḥ | ha prasiddham | śeṣaṃ pūrvavad iti yāvat | etac ca madhyāhne kartavyam | yathāha devalaḥ |

pūrvāhne daivikaṃ karma aparāhne tu paitṛkam |
ekoddiṣṭaṃ tu madhyāhne prātar vṛddhinimittakam || iti |

bhuñjīta pitṛsevitam (YDh 1.249) ity asyaikoddiṣṭaviśeṣe niṣedho dṛśyate |

navaśrāddheṣu yac chiṣṭaṃ gṛhe paryuṣitaṃ ca yat |
daṃpatyor bhuktaśiṣṭaṃ ca na bhuñjīta kadācana || iti |

navaśrāddhaṃ ca darśitam |

prathame 'hni tṛtīye 'hni pañcame saptame tathā |
navamaikādaśe caiva tan navaśrāddham ucyate || iti || 1.252 ||

sapiṇḍīkaraṇam āha |

gandhodakatilair yuktaṃ kuryāt pātracatuṣṭayam |
arghyārthaṃ pitṛpātreṣu pretapātraṃ prasecayet || YDh_1.253

ye samānā iti dvābhyāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavad ācaret |
etat sapiṇḍīkaraṇam ekoddiṣṭaṃ striyā api || YDh_1.254

gandhodakatilair yuktaṃ pātracatuṣṭayam arghyasiddhyarthaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā kuryāt | tilair yuktaṃ pātracatuṣṭayam iti vadatā pitṛvarge catvāro brāhmaṇā darśitāḥ | vaiśvadeve dvau sthitāv eva | atra pretapātrodakaṃ kiṃcid avaśeṣaṃ tridhā vibhajya pitṛpātreṣu secayet ye samānāḥ samanasaḥ iti dvābhyāṃ mantrābhyām | śeṣaṃ viśvedevāvāhanādivisarjanāntaṃ pūrvavat pārvaṇavad ācaret | pretārghyapātrāvaśiṣṭodakena pretasthānabrāhmaṇahaste 'rghyaṃ dattvā śeṣam ekoddiṣṭavat samāpayet | pitryeṣu triṣu pārvaṇavat | etat sapiṇḍīkaraṇam anantaroktam ekoddiṣṭaṃ ca tataḥ prāg uktaṃ striyā api mātur api kartavyaṃ | evaṃ vadatā pārvaṇe mātuḥśrāddaṃ pṛthak kartavyam ity uktaṃ bhavati | atra pretaśabdaṃ pituḥ prapitāmahaviṣayaṃ kecid varṇayanti | tasya triṣv antarbhāvena sapiṇḍīkaraṇottarakālaṃ piṇḍadānādinivṛttyupapatteḥ | samanantaramṛtasyottaratra piṇḍodakadānānuvṛtter antarbhāvo na yuktaḥ | ata evāha yamaḥ |

yaḥ sapiṇḍīkṛtaṃ pretaṃ pṛthak piṇḍe niyojayet |
vidhighnas tena bhavati pitṛhā copajāyate || iti |

prakarṣeṇa itaḥ preta iti caturthe 'pi pretaśabdopapatteḥ, pretebhya eva nipṛṇīyāt iti ca prayogadarśanāt | api ca,

sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ śrāddhaṃ devapūrvaṃ niyojayet |
pitṝn evāśayet tatra punaḥ pretaṃ na nirdiśet ||

iti sapiṇḍīkaraṇottarakālaṃ pretasya śrāddhādipratiṣedho dṛśyate, sa cānantaramṛtasya na saṃbhavati, amāvāsyādau śrāddhavidhānāt |

sapiṇḍatā tu puruṣe saptame vinivartate | (MDh 5.60)

ity etad api vacanaṃ caturthasya triṣv antarbhāva eva ghaṭate caturthasya piṇḍatrayavyāpitvaṃ pañcamasya piṇḍadvayavyāpitvaṃ ṣaṣṭhasyaikapiṇḍavyāpitvaṃ saptame vinivṛttiḥ iti | pitṛpātreṣu ity etad api pitṛmukhyatvād asmin eva pakṣe ghaṭate nānyathā, prapitāmahapramukhatvāt | tasmāt pitṛpātreṣu tatpretapātraṃ prasecayed iti, pituḥ prapitāmahapātraṃ pitrādipātreṣu prasecayed iti tad ayuktam | na hy atra piṇḍasaṃyojanam uttaratra piṇḍadānādinivṛttiprayojakam, api tu pituḥ pretatvanivṛttyā pitṛtvaprāptyartham | pretatvaṃ ca kṣuttṛṣṇopajanitātyantaduḥkhānubhavāvasthā | yathāha mārkaṇḍeyaḥ |

pretaloke tu vasatir nṛṇāṃ varṣaṃ prakīrtitā |
kṣuttṛṣṇe pratyahaṃ tatra bhavetāṃ bhṛgunandana || iti |

pitṛtvaprāptiś ca vasvādiśrāddhadevatāsaṃbandhaḥ | prāktanaikoddiṣṭasahitena sapiṇḍīkaraṇena pretatvanivṛttyā pitṛtvaṃ prāpnotīty avagamyate,

yasyaitāni na dattāni pretaśrāddhāni ṣoḍaśa |
pretatvaṃ susthiraṃ tasya dattaiḥ śrāddhaśatair api || iti |

tathā |

caturo nirvapet piṇḍān pūrvaṃ teṣu samāvapet |
tataḥ prabhṛti vai pretaḥ pitṛsāmānyam aśnute ||

ityādivacanāt | yaḥ sapiṇḍīkṛtaṃ pretam ity anenāpi pṛthag ekoddiṣṭavidhānena piṇḍadānaniṣedhāt, pārvaṇavidhānena saha piṇḍadānam avagamyate | tac ca sāṃvatsarikapākṣikaikoddiṣṭavidhānenāpodyate | yad api punaḥ pretaṃ na nirdiśet iti, tad api pretaśabdaṃ noccārayed api tu pitṛśabdam evety evam artham | na ca prakarṣagamanāt tatraiva pretaśabdaḥ | yato viśiṣṭaduḥkhānubhavāvasthā pretaśabdena rūḍhyābhidhīyata ity uktam | yo'pi pramītamātre pretaśabdaprayogaḥ so 'pi bhūtapūrvagatyā | sapiṇḍatā tu puruṣe saptame vinivartate iti (MDh 5.60) ca prathamasya piṇḍasya caturthavyāpitvāt, dvitīyasya pañcamavyāpitvāt, tṛtīyasya ṣaṣṭhavyāpitvāt, saptame vinivartata ity evam api ghaṭate | api ca nirvāpyapiṇḍānvayena na sāpiṇḍyaṃ avyāpakatvāt, api tv ekaśarīrāvayavānvayenety uktam | pitṛśabdaś ca pretatvanivṛttyā śrāddhadevatābhūyaṃgateṣu vartata iti pitṛpātreṣv ity aviruddham | tasmād anantarācāryeṇa pūrvapakṣadvāreṇa paramataṃ darśitam ity arthaḥ | mṛtapātrodakasya tatpiṇḍasya ca pitṛpātreṣu tatpiṇḍeṣu ca saṃsarjanam iti sthitam | ācāryas tu paramatam evopanyastavān | etac ca pituḥ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ pitāmahādiṣu triṣu pramīteṣu veditavyam | pitari prete pitāmahe vā jīvati sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ nāsty eva |

vyutkramāc ca pramītānāṃ naiva kāryā sapiṇḍatā |

iti vacanāt | yat tu manuvacanaṃ,

pitā yasya nivṛttaḥ syāj jīved vāpi pitāmahaḥ |
pituḥ sa nāma saṃkīrtya kīrtayet prapitāmaham || (MDh 3.221)

iti, tad api pitṛśabdaprayoganiyamāya na piṇḍadvayadānārtham | katham,

dhriyamāṇe tu pitari pūrveṣām eva nirvapet |
pitā yasya tu vṛttaḥ syāj jīvec cāpi pitāmahaḥ ||

so 'pi pūrveṣām eva nirvaped ity anvayaḥ | pakṣadvaye 'pi kathaṃ nirvaped ity āha |

pituḥ sa nāma saṃkīrtya kīrtayet prapitāmaham | (MDh 3.221)

ityādyantagrahaṇena sarvatra pitṛbhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhya ityevaṃ prayogo na punaḥ kadācid api pitāmahasya prapitāmahasya vāditvaṃ vṛddhaprapitāmahasya tatpitur vāntatvam | ataś ca pitādiśabdānāṃ saṃbandhivacanatvāt dhriyamāṇe 'pi pitari pituḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhya iti | pitāmahe dhriyamāṇe pitāmahasya pitṛbhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhya iti | ataś ca piṇḍapitṛyajñe śundhantāṃ pitaraḥ ityādimantrāṇām ūho na bhavati | yad api viṣṇuvacanaṃ yasya pitā pretaḥ syāt sa pitṛpiṇḍaṃ nidhāya pitāmahāt parābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dadyāt (ViDh 75.4) iti | tasyāyam arthaḥ | pitāmahe dhriyamāṇe prete ca pitari pitur ekaṃ piṇḍam ekoddiṣṭavidhānena nidhāya pitur yaḥ pitāmahas tataḥ parābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dadyāt | pitāmahas tv ātmanaḥ prapitāmahaḥ saṃpradānabhūtaḥ sthita eveti prapitāmahāya tataḥ parābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ ca dadyād iti | śabdaprayoganiyamas tu pūrvokta eva | evaṃ gobrāhmaṇādihatasyāpi sapiṇḍīkaraṇābhāvo veditavyaḥ | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ |

brāhmaṇādihate tāte patite saṃgavarjite |
vyutkramāc ca mṛte deyaṃ yebhya eva dadāty asau || iti |

gobrāhmaṇahatasya pituḥ sapiṇḍīkaraṇasaṃbhave tam ullaṃghya pitāmahādibhyaḥ pārvaṇavidhānam anupapannam iti sapiṇḍīkaraṇābhāvo 'vagamyate | smṛtyantare 'pi |

ye narāḥ saṃtaticchinnā nāsti teṣāṃ sapiṇḍatā |
na caitaiḥ saha kartavyāny ekoddiṣṭāni ṣoḍaśa || iti |

mātuḥ piṇḍadānādau gotre vipratipattiḥ | bhartṛgotreṇa pitṛgotreṇa vā dātavyam iti ubhayatra vacanadarśanāt |

svagotrād bhraśyate nārī vivāhāt saptame pade |
svāmigotreṇa kartyavyā tasyāḥ piṇḍodakakriyā ||

ityādibhartṛgotraviṣayaṃ vacanam |

pitṛgotraṃ samutsṛjya na kuryād bhartṛgotrataḥ |
janmany eva vipattau ca nārīṇāṃ paitṛkaṃ kulam ||

ityādipitṛgotraviṣayam | evaṃ vipratipattāv āsurādivivāheṣu putrikākaraṇe ca pitṛgotram eva, tatra tatra viśeṣavacanāt dānasyānivṛtteś ca | brāhmādivivāheṣu vrīhiyavavat bṛhadrathantarasāmavat vikalpa eva | tatra ca,

yenāsya pitaro yātā yena yātāḥ pitāmahāḥ |
tena yāyāt satāṃ mārgaṃ tena gacchan na duṣyati || (MDh 4.178)

iti vacanāt, vaṃśaparamparāyātasamācaraṇena vyavasthā, evaṃvidhaviṣayavyatirekeṇāsya vacanasya viṣāyāntarābhāvāt | yatra punaḥ śāstrato na vyavasthā nāpy ācāras tatra ātmanas tuṣṭir eva vā (MDh 2.6) iti vacanād ātmanas tuṣṭir eva vyavasthāpikā, yathā garbhāṣṭame 'ṣṭame vābde (YDh 1.14) iti | mātuḥ sapiṇḍīkaraṇe 'pi viruddhāni vākyāni dṛśyante tatra pitāmahyādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ smṛtam | tathā bhartrāpi bhāryāyāḥ svamātrādibhiḥ saha sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kartavyam iti paiṭhīnasir āha |

aputrāyāṃ mṛtāyāṃ tu patiḥ kuryāt sapiṇḍatām |
śvaśrvādibhiḥ sahaivāsyāḥ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ bhavet || iti |

patyā saha sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ yama āha |

patyā caikena kartavyaṃ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ striyāḥ |
sā mṛtāpi hi tenaikyaṃ gatā mantrāhutivrataiḥ || iti |

uśanasā tu mātāmahena saha sapiṇḍīkaraṇam uktam |

pituḥ pitāmahe yadvat pūrṇe saṃvatsare sutaiḥ |
mātur mātāmahe tadvad eṣā kāryā sapiṇḍatā ||

tathā |

pitā pitāmahe yojyaḥ pūrṇe saṃvatsare sutaiḥ |
mātā mātāmahe tadvad ity āha bhagavāñ chivaḥ ||

ityevaṃ vividheṣu vacaneṣu satsu aputrāyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ pramītāyāṃ bhartā svamātraiva sāpiṇḍyaṃ kuryāt | anvārohaṇe tu putraḥ svapitraiva mātuḥ sāpiṇḍyaṃ kuryāt | āsurādivivāhotpannaḥ putrikāsutaś ca mātāmahenaiva | brāhmādivivāhotpannaḥ pitrā mātāmahena pitāmahyā vā vikalpena kuryāt | atrāpi yadi niyato vaṃśasamācāras tadānīṃ tathaiva kuryāt | vaṃśasamācāro 'py aniyataś cet tadā ātmanastuṣṭir eva ca iti yathāruci kuryāt | tatra ca yena kenāpi mātuḥ sāpiṇḍye 'pi yatrānvaṣṭakādiṣu mātṛśrāddhaṃ pṛthag vihitaṃ |

anvaṣṭakāsu vṛddhau ca gayāyāṃ ca kṣaye 'hani |
mātuḥ śrāddhaṃ pṛthak kuryād anyatra patinā saha || iti

tatra pitāmahyādibhir eva pārvaṇaśrāddhaṃ kartavyam | anyatra patinā saha iti patisāpiṇḍye tadaṃśabhāgitvāt | mātāmahasāpiṇḍye tadaṃśabhāgitvāt tenaiva saha | yathāha śātātapaḥ |

ekamūrtitvam āyāti sapiṇḍīkaraṇe kṛte |
patnī patipitṝṇāṃ ca tasmād aṃśena bhāginī || iti |

evaṃ sati mātāmahena mātuḥ sāpiṇḍye mātāmahaśrāddhaṃ pitṛśrāddhavan nityam eva | patyā pitāmahyā vā mātuḥ sāpiṇḍye mātāmahaśrāddhaṃ na nityam | kṛte abhyudayo 'kṛte na pratyavāya iti nirṇayaḥ || 1.253 || 1.254 ||

arvāk sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ yasya saṃvatsarād bhavet |
tasyāpy annaṃ sodakumbhaṃ dadyāt saṃvatsaraṃ dvije || YDh_1.255

saṃvatsarād arvāk sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ yasya kṛtaṃ tasya taduddeśena pratidivasaṃ pratimāsaṃ vā yāvat saṃvatsaraṃ śaktyanusāreṇānnam udakumbhasahitaṃ brāhmaṇāya dadyāt | arvāk saṃvatsarāt iti vadatā sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ saṃvatsare pūrṇe prāg veti darśitam | yathāha āśvalāyanaḥ atha sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ saṃvatsarānte dvādaśāhe vā (ĀśGṛPariśiṣṭa 3.11) iti | kātyāyano 'pyāha tataḥ saṃvatsare pūrṇe sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ tripakṣe vā yadā cārvāg vṛddhir āpadyate (PārGṛPariśiṣṭa,Śrāddhasūtra 5) iti | dvādaśāhe tripakṣe vṛddhiprāptau saṃvatsare veti catvāraḥ pakṣā darśitāḥ | tatra dvādaśāhe pituḥ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ sāgnikena kāryam, sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ vinā piṇḍapitṛyajñāsiddheḥ,

sāgnikas tu yadā kartā preto vāpy agnimān bhavet |
dvādaśāhe tadā kāryaṃ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ pituḥ ||

iti vacanāt | niragnikas tu tripakṣe vṛddhiprāptau saṃvatsare vā kuryāt | yadā prāk saṃvatsarāt sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ tadā ṣoḍaśaśrāddhāni kṛtvā sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kāryam, uta sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā svasvakāle tāni kartavyāni iti saṃśayaḥ, ubhayathā vacanadarśanāt |

śrāddhāni ṣoḍaśādattvā naiva kuryāt sapiṇḍatām |
śrāddāni ṣoḍaśāpādya vidadhīta sapiṇḍatām || iti |

ṣoḍaśaśrāddhāni ca,

dvādaśāhe tripakṣe ca ṣaṇmāse māsi cābdike |
śrāddhāni ṣoḍaśaitāni saṃsmṛtāni manīṣibhiḥ ||

iti darśitāni | tathā |

yasyāpi vatsarād arvāk sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ bhavet |
māsikaṃ codakumbhaṃ ca deyaṃ tasyāpi vatsaram || iti |

tatra sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā svakāla evaitāni kartavyāni iti prathamaḥ kalpaḥ, aprāptakālatvena prāg anadhikārāt | yad api vacanaṃ ṣoḍaśaśrāddhāni kṛtvaiva sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ saṃvatsarāt prāg api kartavyam iti so 'yam āpatkalpaḥ | yadā tv āpatkalpatvena prāk sapiṇḍīkaraṇāt pretaśrāddhāni karoti tadaikoddiṣṭavidhānena kuryāt | yadā tu mukhyakalpena svakāla eva karoti tadābdikaṃ śrāddhaṃ yo yathā karoti pārvaṇam ekoddiṣṭaṃ vā tathā māsikāni kuryāt,

sapiṇḍīkaraṇād arvāk kurvan śrāddhāni ṣoḍaśa |
ekoddiṣṭavidhānena kuryāt sarvāṇi tāni tu ||
sapiṇḍīkaraṇād ūrdhvaṃ yadā kuryāt tadā punaḥ |
pratyabdaṃ yo yathā kuryāt tathā kuryāt sa tāny api ||

iti smaraṇāt | etac ca pretaśrāddhasahitaṃ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ saṃvibhaktadhaneṣu bahuṣu bhrātṛṣu satsv apy ekenaiva kṛtenālaṃ na sarvaiḥ kartavyam,

navaśrāddhaṃ sapiṇḍatvaṃ śrāddhāny api ca ṣoḍaśa |
ekenaiva tu kāryāṇi saṃvibhaktadhaneṣv api ||

iti smaraṇāt | idaṃ ca pretaśrāddhasahitaṃ sapiṇḍīkaraṇam asaṃnyāsināṃ putrādibhir niyamena kartavyam, pretatvavimokṣārthatvāt saṃnyāsinā tu na kartavyam | yathāha uśanā |

ekoddiṣṭaṃ na kurvīta yatīnāṃ caiva sarvadā |
ahany ekādaśe prāpte pārvaṇaṃ tu vidhīyate ||
sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ teṣāṃ na kartavyaṃ sutādibhiḥ |
tridaṇḍagrahaṇād eva pretatvaṃ naiva jāyate || iti |

putrāsaṃnidhāne yena sagotrādinā dāhasaṃskāraḥ kṛtas tenaivādaśāhāntaṃ tatpretakarma kartavyam,

asagotraḥ sagotro vā strī dadyād yadi vā pumān |
prathame 'hani yo dadyāt sa daśāhaṃ samāpayet ||

iti smaraṇāt | śūdrāṇām apy etat kartavyam amantrakaṃ dvādaśe 'hni, evaṃ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ mantravarjyaṃ śūdrāṇāṃ dvādaśe 'hni (ViDh 21.19–20) iti viṣṇusmaraṇāt | sapiṇdīkaraṇād ūrdhvaṃ sāṃvatsarikapārvaṇādīni putrasya niyamenaiva kāryāṇi, anyeṣām aniyatāni || 1.255 ||

ekoddiṣṭakālān āha |

mṛte 'hani prakartavyaṃ pratimāsaṃ tu vatsaram |
pratisaṃvatsaraṃ caivam ādyam ekādaśe 'hani || YDh_1.256

mṛte 'hani pratimāsaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ yāvad ekoddiṣṭaṃ kāryam | sapiṇḍīkaraṇād ūrdhvaṃ pratisaṃvatsaram ekoddiṣṭam eva kartavyam | ādyaṃ sarvaikoddiṣṭaprakṛtibhūtam ekoddiṣṭam ekādaśe 'hani | mṛtadivasāparijñāne tacchravaṇadivase amāvāsyāyāṃ vā kāryam | aparijñāte mṛte 'hany amāvasyāyāṃ śravaṇadivase vā iti smaraṇāt | amāvāsyāyām iti gamanamāsasaṃbandhinyām amāvāsyāyām,

pravāsadivase deyaṃ tanmāsendukṣaye 'pi vā |

iti smaraṇāt | mṛte 'hanīty atrāhitāgner viśeṣo jātūkarṇyenoktaḥ:

ūrdhvaṃ tripakṣād yac chrāddhaṃ mṛte 'hany eva tad bhavet |
adhas tu kārayed dāhād āhitāgner dvijanmanaḥ || iti |

tatra tripakṣād arvāg yat pretakarma tad dāhadivasād ārabhyāhitāgneḥ kāryam | tripakṣād ūrdhvaṃ yac chrāddhaṃ tan maraṇadivasa evety arthaḥ | anāhitāgnes tu sarvaṃ mṛtāha eva | ādyam ekādaśe 'hani ity āśaucopalakṣaṇam iti kecit | śucinā karma kartavyam iti śudder aṇgatvāt, athāśaucāpagama iti sāmānyena sarveṣāṃ varṇānām upakramya, ekoddiṣṭasya viṣṇunā vihitatvāc ca (ViDh 22.1–4) | tad ayuktam,

ekādaśe 'hni yac chrāddhaṃ tat sāmānyam udāhṛtam |
caturṇām api varṇānāṃ sūtakaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak ||

iti paiṭhīnasismaraṇavirodhāt,

ādyaṃ śrāddham aśuddho 'pi kuryād ekādaśe 'hani |
kartus tātkālikī śuddhir aśuddhaḥ punar eva saḥ ||

iti śaṅkhavacanavirodhāc ca | sāmānyopakramaṃ viṣṇuvacanaṃ daśāhāśaucaviṣayam api ghaṭate iti | pratisaṃvatsaraṃ caivam iti pratisaṃvatsaraṃ mṛte 'hany ekoddiṣṭam upadiṣṭaṃ yogīśvareṇa | tathā ca smṛtyantaram |

varṣe varṣe ca kartavyā mātāpitros tu satkriyā |
adaivaṃ bhojayec chrāddhaṃ piṇḍam ekaṃ ca nirvapet || iti |

yamo 'py āha |

sapiṇḍīkaraṇād ūrdhvaṃ pratisaṃvatsaraṃ sutaiḥ |
mātāpitroḥ pṛthāk karyam ekoddiṣṭaṃ mṛte 'hani || iti |

vyāsas tu pārvaṇaṃ pratiṣedhati |

ekoddiṣṭaṃ parityajya pārvaṇaṃ kurute naraḥ |
akṛtaṃ tad vijānīyāt sa bhavet pitṛghātakaḥ || iti |

jamadagnis tu pārvaṇam āha |

āpādya ca sapiṇḍatvam auraso vidhivat sutaḥ |
kurvīta darśavac chrāddhaṃ mātāpitroḥ kṣaye 'hani || iti |

śātātapo 'py āha |

sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā kuryāt pārvaṇavat sadā |
pratisaṃvatsaraṃ vidvāṃś chāgaleyodito vidhiḥ ||

ityevaṃvacanavipratipattau, dākīṇātyā hy evaṃ vyavasthām āhuḥ: aurasakṣetrajābhyāṃ mātāpitroḥ kṣayāhe pārvaṇam eva kartavyaṃ dattakādibhir ekoddiṣṭam iti, jātūkarṇyavacanāt,

pratyabdaṃ pārvaṇenaiva vidhinā kṣetrajaurasau |
kuryātām itare kuryur ekoddiṣṭaṃ sutā daśa || iti |

tad asat | na hy atra kṣayāhavacanam asti, api tu pratyabdam iti | santi ca kṣayāhavyatiriktāni pratyabdaśrāddhāny akṣayyatṛtīyāmāghīvaiśākhīprabhṛtiṣu | ato na kṣayāhaviṣayapārvaṇaikoddiṣṭavyavasthāpanayālam | yat tu parāśaravacanam,

pitur gatasya devatvam aurasasya tripauruṣam |
sarvatrānekagotrāṇām ekasyaiva mṛte 'hani ||

iti, tad api na vyavasthāpakam | yasmād asya ayam arthaḥ | devatvaṃ gatasya sapiṇḍīkṛtasya pituḥ sarvatraurasena tripauruṣaṃ pārvaṇam kāryam | anekagotrāṇāṃ bhinnagotrāṇāṃ mātulādīnāṃ kṣaye 'hani yac chrāddhaṃ tad ekasyaivaikoddiṣṭam eveti | kiṃ ca sapiṇḍīkaraṇād ūrdhvam apy ekoddiṣṭam eva kartavyam aurasenāpi ity uktaṃ paiṭhīnasinā |

ekoddiṣṭaṃ hi kartavyam aurasena mṛte 'hani |
sapiṇḍīkaraṇād ūrdhvaṃ mātāpitror na pārvaṇam || iti ||

udīcyāḥ punar evaṃ vyavasthāpayanti: amāvāsyāyāṃ bhādrapadakṛṣṇapakṣe vā mṛtāhe pārvaṇam anyatra mṛtāha ekoddiṣṭaṃ eva iti,

amāvāsyākṣayo yasya pretapakṣe 'tha vā punaḥ |
pārvaṇaṃ tatra kartavyaṃ naikoddiṣṭaṃ kadācana ||

iti smaraṇāt |

tad api nādriyante vṛddhāḥ | aniścitamūlenānena vacanena niścitamūlānāṃ bahūnāṃ kṣayāhamātrapārvaṇaviṣayāṇāṃ vacanānām amāvāsyāpretapakṣamṛtāhaviṣayatvena atisaṃkocasya ayuktatvāt, sāmānyavacanānarthakyāc ca | tatra hi sāmānyavacanasya viśeṣavacanenopasaṃhāro yatra sāmānyaviśeṣasaṃbandhajñānena vacanadvayam arthavat | yathā saptadaśa sāmidhenīr anubrūyād ity anārabhyādhītasya vikṛtimātraviṣayasya saptadaśavākyasya sāmadhenīlakṣaṇadvārasaṃbandhabodhenārthavato mitravindādiprakaraṇapaṭhitena saptadaśavākyena mitravindādhyadhikārāpūrvasaṃbandha-bodhenārthavatā upasaṃhāraḥ | iha tu dvayor mṛtāhamātraviṣayatvān nārthavatteti | ato 'tra pākṣikaikoddiṣṭanivṛttiphalakatayā pārvaṇaniyamavidhānaṃ yuktam | na caikoddiṣṭavacanānāṃ mātāpitṛkṣayāhaviṣayatvena pārvaṇavacanānāṃ ca tadanyakṣayāhaviṣayatvena vyavasthā yuktā | ubhayatrāpi mātāpitṛsutagrahaṇasya vidyamānatvāt:

sapiṇḍīkaraṇād ūrdhvaṃ pratisaṃvatsaraṃ sutaiḥ |
mātāpitroḥ pṛthak kāryam ekoddiṣṭaṃ mṛte 'hani || iti |

tathā |

āpādya sahapiṇḍatvam auraso vidhivat sutaḥ |
kurvīta darśavac chrāddhaṃ mātāpitroḥ kṣaye 'hani || iti |

yad api kaiś cid ucyate mātāpitroḥ kṣayāhe sāgniḥ pārvaṇaṃ kuryān niragnir ekoddiṣṭam iti,

varṣe varṣe sutaḥ kuryāt pārvaṇaṃ yo 'gnimān dvijaḥ |
pitror anagnimān dhīra ekoddiṣṭaṃ mṛte 'hani ||

iti sumantusmaraṇād iti | t

tad api satpratipakṣatvād upekṣaṇīyam |

bahvagnayas tu ye viprā ye caikāgnaya eva ca |
teṣāṃ sapiṇḍanād ūrdhvam ekoddiṣṭaṃ na pārvaṇam ||

itismaraṇāt | tatraivaṃ nirṇayaḥ: saṃnyāsināṃ kṣayāhe sutena pārvṇam eva kartavyam,

ekoddiṣṭaṃ yater nāsti tridaṇḍagrahaṇād iha |
sapiṇḍīkaraṇābhāvāt pārvaṇaṃ tasya sarvadā ||

iti pracetaḥsmaraṇāt | amāvāsyākṣayāhe pretapakṣakṣayāhe ca pārvaṇam eva,

amāvāsyākṣayo yasya pretapakṣe 'tha vā punaḥ |

ityādivacanasyoktarītyā niyamaparatvāt | anyatra kṣayāhe pārvaṇaikoddiṣṭayor vrīhiyavavad vikalpa eva | tathāpi vaṃśasamācāravyavasthāyāṃ satyāṃ vyavsthito vikalpo 'satyām aicchika ity alam atiprasaṅgena || 1.256 ||

nityaśrāddhavyatiriktasarvaśrāddhaśeṣam idam abhidhīyate |

piṇḍāṃs tu go'javiprebhyo dadyād agnau jale 'pi vā |
prakṣipet satsu vipreṣu dvijocchiṣṭaṃ na mārjayet || YDh_1.257

pūrvadattānāṃ piṇḍānāṃ piṇḍasya vā pratipattir iyaṃ gave ajāya brāhmaṇāya vā tadarthine piṇḍān dadyāt | agnāv agādhe jale 'pi vā prakṣipet | kiṃ ca satsu vipreṣu

bhojanadeśāvasthiteṣu dvijocchiṣṭaṃ na mārjayen nodvāsayet || 1.257 ||

bhojyaviśeṣeṇa phalaviśeṣam āha |

haviṣyānnena vai māsaṃ pāyasena tu vatsaram |
mātsyahāriṇakaurabhraśākunacchāgapārṣataiḥ || YDh_1.258

aiṇarauravavārāhaśāśair māṃsair yathākramam |
māsavṛddhyābhitṛpyanti dattair iha pitāmahāḥ || YDh_1.259

haviṣyaṃ havir yogyaṃ tilavrīhyādi | yathāha manuḥ |

tilair vrīhiyavair māṣair adbhir mūlaphalena vā |
dattena māsaṃ tṛpyanti vidhivat pitaro nṛṇām || iti | (MDh 3.267)

tadannaṃ haviṣyānnaṃ tena māsaṃ pitaras tṛpyantīty anāgatena anvayaḥ | pāyasena gavyapayaḥsiddhena saṃvatsaram,

saṃvatsaraṃ tu gavyena payasā pāyasena ca | (MDh 3.271)

iti smaraṇāt | matsyo bhakṣyaḥ pāṭhīnādis tasyedaṃ mātsyam | hariṇas tāmramṛgaḥ | eṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ,

eṇaḥ kṛṣṇamṛgo jñeyas tāmro hariṇa ucyate |

ityāyurvedasmaraṇāt | tasyedaṃ hāriṇakam | avir ubhras tatsaṃbandhy aurabhram | śakunis tittiris tatsaṃbandhi śākunam | chāgo 'jas tadīyaṃ chāgam | pṛṣac citramṛgas tanmāṃsaṃ pārṣatam | eṇaḥ kṛṣṇamrgas tatpiśitam aiṇam | ruruḥ śaṃbaras tatprabhavaṃ rauravam | varāha āraṇyasūkaras tajjaṃ vārāham | śaśasyedaṃ śāśam | ebhir māsaiḥ pitṛbhyo dattair, haviṣyānnena vai māsam (YDh 1.258) ityuktatvāt tata ūrdhvaṃ yathākramam ekaikamāsavṛddhyā pitaras tṛpyanti || 1.258 || 1.259 ||

kiṃ ca |

khaḍgāmiṣaṃ mahāśalkaṃ madhu munyannam eva vā |
lauhāmiṣaṃ mahāśākaṃ māṃsaṃ vārdhrīṇasasya ca || YDh_1.260

yad dadāti gayāsthaś ca sarvam ānantyam aśnute |
tathā varṣātrayodaśyāṃ maghāsu ca viśeṣataḥ || YDh_1.261

khaḍgo gaṇḍakas tasya māṃsam | mahāśalko matsyabhedaḥ | madhu mākṣikam | munyannaṃ sarvam āraṇyaṃ nīvārādi | loho raktaś chāgas tadāmiṣaṃ lauhāmiṣam | mahāśākaṃ kālaśākam | vārdhrīṇaso vṛddhaḥ śvetacchāgaḥ,

tripibaṃ tv indriyakṣīṇaṃ vṛddhaṃ śvetam ajāpatim |
vārdhrīṇasaṃ tu taṃ prāhur yājñikāḥ śrāddhakarmaṇi ||

iti yājñikaprasiddhaḥ | tripibaḥ pibataḥ karṇau jihvā ca yasya jalaṃ spṛśanti saḥ tribhiḥ pibati iti tripibaḥ, tasya vārdhrīṇasasya māṃsam | yad dadāti gayāsthaś ca yat kiṃcic chākādikam api gayāstho dadāti | caśabdād gaṅgādvārādiṣu ca,

gaṅgādvāre prayoge ca naimiṣe puṣkare 'rbude |
saṃnihatyāṃ gayāyāṃ ca śrāddham akṣayyatāṃ vrajet ||

ānantyam aśnute ity anantaphalahetutvaṃ prāpnote | ānantyam aśnute iti pratyekam abhisaṃbadhyate | tathā varṣātrayodaśyāṃ bhādrapadakṛṣṇatrayodaśyāṃ viśeṣato maghāyuktāyāṃ yat kiṃcid dīyate tat sarvam ānantyam aśnuta iti gatena saṃbandhaḥ || atra yady api munyannamāṃsamadhvādīni sarvavarṇānāṃ sāmānyena śrāddhe yogyāni darśitāni tathāpi pulastyoktā vyavasthādaraṇīyā |

munyannaṃ brāhmaṇasyoktaṃ māṃsaṃ kṣatriyavaiśyayoḥ |
madhupradānaṃ śūdrasya sarveṣāṃ cāvirodhi yat || iti |

asyārthaḥ: munyannaṃ nīvārādi yac chrāddhayogyam uktaṃ tad brāhmaṇasya pradhānaṃ samagraphaladam | yac ca māṃsam uktaṃ tat kṣatriyavaiśyayoḥ pradhānam | yat kṣaudram uktaṃ tac chūdrasya | etat tritayavyatiriktaṃ yad avirodhi yad apratiṣiddhaṃ vāstukādi yac ca vihitaṃ haviṣyaṃ kālaśākādi tat sarveṣāṃ samagraphaladam iti || 1.260 || 1.261 ||

tithiviśeṣāt phalaviśeṣam āha |

kanyāṃ kanyāvedinaś ca paśūn vai satsutān api |
dyūtaṃ kṛṣiṃ vaṇijyāṃ ca dviśaphaikaśaphāṃs tathā || YDh_1.262

brahmavarcasvinaḥ putrān svarṇarūpye sakupyake |
jñātiśraiṣṭhyaṃ sarvakāmān āpnoti śrāddhadaḥ sadā || YDh_1.263

pratipatprabhṛtiṣv ekāṃ varjayitvā caturdaśīm |
śastreṇa tu hatā ye vai tebhyas tatra pradīyate || YDh_1.264

kanyāṃ rūpalakṣaṇaśīlavatīm | kanyāvedino jāmātaro buddhirūpalakṣaṇasaṃpannāḥ | paśavaḥ kṣudrā ajādayaḥ | satsutāḥ sanmārgavartinaḥ | dyūtaṃ dyūtavijayaḥ | kṛṣiḥ kṛṣiphalam | vaṇijyā vāṇijyalābhaḥ | dviśaphā gavādayaḥ | ekaśaphā aśvādayaḥ | brahmavarcasvinaḥ putrāḥ vedādhyayanatadarthānuṣṭhānajanitaṃ tejo brahmavarcasaṃ tadvantaḥ | svarṇarūpye hemarajate | tadvyatiriktaṃ trapusīsakādi kupyakam | jñātiśraiṣṭyaṃ jñātiṣūtkṛṣṭvam | sarvakāmāḥ kāmyanta iti kāmāḥ svargaputrapaśvādayaḥ | etāni kanyādīni caturdaśaphalāni kṛṣṇapakṣapratipatprabhṛtiṣv amāvāsyāparyantāsu caturdaśīvarjitāsu caturdaśāsu tithiṣu śrāddhado yathākramam āpnoti | ye kecana śastrahatās tebhyaḥ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyām ekoddiṣṭavidhinā śrāddhaṃ dadyād yadi brāhmaṇādihatā na bhavanti,

samatvam āgatasyāpi pituḥ śastrahatasya vai |
ekoddiṣṭaṃ sutaiḥ kāryaṃ caturdaśyāṃ mahālayaḥ ||

iti smaraṇāt | samatvam āgatsya sapiṇḍīkṛtasya mahālaye bhādrapadakṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ śastrahatasya eva śrāddha nānyasyeti niyamyate na punḥ śastrahatasya caturdaśyām eveti | etaś ca kṣayāhādau śastrahatsyāpi yathāprāptam eva śrāddham | na ca bhādrapadakṛṣṇapakṣa evāyaṃ śrāddhavidhir iti mantavyam, prauṣṭapadyām aparapakṣe māsi māsi caivam iti śaunakasmaraṇāt || 1.262 || 1.263 || 1.264 ||

nakṣatraviśeṣāt phalaviśeṣam āha |

svargaṃ hy apatyam ojaś ca śauryaṃ kṣetraṃ balaṃ tathā |
putraṃ śraiṣthyaṃ ca saubhāgyaṃ samṛddhiṃ mukhyatāṃ śubhām || YDh_1.265

pravṛttacakratāṃ caiva vāṇijyaprabhṛtīn api |
arogitvaṃ yaśo vītaśokatāṃ paramāṃ gatim || YDh_1.266

dhanaṃ vedān bhiṣaksiddhiṃ kupyaṃ gā apy ajāvik am |
aśvān āyuś ca vidhivad yaḥ śrāddhaṃ saṃprayacchati || YDh_1.267

kṛttikādibharaṇyantaṃ sa kāmān āpnuyād imān |
āstikaḥ śraddadhānaś ca vyapetamadamatsaraḥ || YDh_1.268

kṛttikām ādiṃ kṛtvā bharaṇyantaṃ pratinakṣatraṃ yaḥ śrāddhaṃ dadāti sa yathākramaṃ svargādīn āyuḥparyantān kāmān avāpnoti yady āstikaḥ śraddhadhāno vyapetamadamatsaraś ca bhavati | āstiko viśvāsavān | śraddadhāna ādarātiśayayuktaḥ | vyapetamadamatsaraḥ mado garvaḥ matsara īrṣyā tābhyāṃ rahitaḥ | svargaṃ niratiśayasukham | apatyam aviśeṣeṇa | oja ātmaśaktyatiśayaḥ | śauryaṃ nirbhayatvam | kṣetraṃ phalavat | balaṃ śārīraṃ | putro guṇavān | śraiṣṭhyaṃ jñātiṣu | saubhāgyaṃ janapriyatā | samṛddhir dhanādeḥ | mukhyatā agryatā | śubhaṃ sāmānyena | pravṛttacakratā apratihatājñatā | vaṇijyaprabhṛtayo vāṇijyakusīdakṛṣigorakṣāḥ | arogitvam anāmayayogitvam | yaśaḥ prakhyātiḥ | vītaśokatā iṣṭaviyogādijanitaduḥkhābhāvaḥ | paramā gatir brahmalokaprāptiḥ | dhanaṃ suvarṇādi | vedā ṛgvedādayaḥ | bhiṣaksiddhir auṣadhaphalāvāptiḥ | kupyaṃ suvarṇarajatavyatiriktaṃ tāmrādi | gāvaḥ prasiddhāḥ | ajāś ca avayaś ca aśvāś ca | āyur dīrghajīvanam || 1.265 || 1.266 || 1.267 || 1.268 ||

māsavṛddhyābhitṛpyanti dattair iha pitāmahāḥ (YDh 1.259) ity anena pitṝṇāṃ śrāddhena tṛptir bhavatīty uktam | tad anupapannam, prātisvikaśubhāśubhakarmavaśena svarganarakādigatānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ putrādibhir dattair annapānādibhis tṛptyasaṃbhavāt | saṃbhave 'pi svayam ātmanāpy anīśāḥ kathaṃ svargādiphalaṃ prayacchanti | ity ata āha |

vasurudrāditisutāḥ pitaraḥ śrāddhadevatāḥ |
prīṇayanti manuṣyāṇāṃ pitṝn śrāddhena tarpitāḥ || YDh_1.269

āyuḥ prajāṃ dhanaṃ vidyāṃ svargaṃ mokṣaṃ sukhāni ca |
prayacchanti tathā rājyaṃ prītā nṛṇāṃ pitāmahāḥ || YDh_1.270

na hy atra devadattādaya eva śrāddhakarmaṇi saṃpradānabhūtāḥ pitrādiśabdair ucyante kiṃ tv adhiṣṭhātṛvasvādidevatāsahitā eva | yathā devadattādiśabdair na śarīramātraṃ nāpy ātmamātraṃ kiṃ tu śarīraviśiṣṭā ātmāna ucyante, evam adhiṣṭhātṛdevatāsahitā eva devadattādayaḥ pitrādiśabdair ucyante | ataś cādhiṣṭhātṛdevatā vasvādayaḥ putrādibhir dattenānnapānādinā tṛptāḥ santas tān api devadattādīṃs tarpayanti kartṝṃś ca putrādīn phalena saṃyojayanti | yathā mātā garbhapoṣaṇāyāny adattena dohadānnapānādinā svayam upabhuktena tṛptā satī svajaṭharagatam apy apatyaṃ tarpayati dohadānnādipradāyinaś ca pratyupakāraphalena saṃyojayati tadvad vasavo rudrā aditisutā ādityā eva ye pitaraḥ pitṛpitāmahaprapitāmahaśabdavācyāḥ na kevalaṃ devadattādaya eva śrāddhadevatāḥ śrāddhakarmaṇi saṃpradānabhūtāḥ kiṃ tu manuṣyāṇāṃ pitṝn devadattādīn svayaṃ śrāddhena tarpitās tarpayanti jñānaśaktyatiśayayogena | kiṃ ca na kevalaṃ pitṝṃs tarpayanty api tu śrāddhakāribhya āyuḥ prajāṃ dhanaṃ vidyāṃ svargaṃ mokṣaṃ sukhāni rājyaṃ ca | cakārāt tatra tatra śāstroktam anyad api phalaṃ svayaṃ prītāḥ pitāmahā vasvādayaḥ prayacchantīti || 1.269 || 1.270 ||

iti śrāddhaprakaraṇam

atha gaṇapatikalpaprakaraṇam

dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalasādhanāni karmāṇy abhihitāny apy abhidhāsyante ca teṣāṃ svarūpaniṣpattiḥ phalasādhanatvaṃ cāvighnena bhavatīty avighnārthaṃ karma vidhāsyan vighnasya kārakajñāpakahetūn āha |

vināyakaḥ karmavighnasiddhyarthaṃ viniyojitaḥ |
gaṇānām ādhipatye ca rudreṇa brahmaṇā tathā || YDh_1.271

vināyakaḥ karmavighnasiddhyartham ityādinobhayavighnahetuparijñānād vighnasya prāgbhāvaparipālanāyopasthitasya pradhvaṃsāya vā prekṣāpūrvakāriṇaḥ pravartante, rogasyevobhayavidhahetuparijñānāt | vināyako vighneśvaraḥ puruṣārthasādhanānāṃ karmaṇāṃ vighnasiddhyarthaṃ svarūpaphalasādhanatvavighātasiddhaye viniyojitaḥ niyuktaḥ rudreṇa brahmaṇā cakārād viṣṇunā ca gaṇānāṃ puṣpadantaprabhṛtīnām ādhipatye svāmye || 1.271 ||

evaṃ vighnasya kārakahetum uktvā jñāpakahetupradarśanārtham āha |

tenopasṛṣṭo yas tasya lakṣaṇāni nibodhata |
svapne'vagāhate 'tyarthaṃ jalaṃ muṇḍāṃś ca paśyati || YDh_1.272

kāṣāyavāsasaś caiva kravyādāṃś cādhirohati |
antyajair gardabhair uṣṭraiḥ sahaikatrāvatiṣṭhate || YDh_1.273

vrajann api tathāthmānaṃ manyate 'nugataṃ paraiḥ | YDh_1.274ab

tena vināyakenopasṛṣṭo gṛhīto yas tasya lakṣaṇāni jñāpakāni nibodhata jānīdhvaṃ he munayaḥ | punar munīnāṃ pratyavamarśaḥ śāntiprakaraṇaprārambhārthaḥ | svapne svapnāvasthāyāṃ jalam atyartham avagāhate srotasā hriyate nimajjati vā | muṇḍitaśirasaḥ puruṣān paśyati | kāṣāyavāsaso raktanīlādivasraprāvaraṇāṃś ca | kravyādā nāma māṃsāśinaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ gṛdhrādīn mṛgāṃś ca vyāghrādīn adhirohati | tathāntyajaiś caṇḍālādibhiḥ gardabhaiḥ kharair uṣṭraiḥ kramelakaiḥ saha parivṛtas tiṣṭhati | vrajan gacchann ātmānaṃ paraiḥ śatrubhiḥ pṛṣṭhato dhāvadbhir anugatam abhibhūyamānaṃ manyate || 1.272 || 1.273 ||

evaṃ svapnadarśanāny uktvā pratyakṣaliṇgāny āha |

vimanā viphalārambhaḥ saṃsīdaty animittataḥ || YDh_1.274cd

tenopasṛṣṭo labhate na rājyaṃ rājanandanaḥ |
kumārī ca na bhartāram apatyaṃ garbham aṅganā || YDh_1.275

ācāryatvaṃ śrotriyaś ca na śiṣyo 'dhyayanaṃ tathā |
vaṇig lābhaṃ na cāpnoti kṛṣiṃ cāpi kṛṣīvalaḥ || YDh_1.276

vimanā vikṣiptacittaḥ | viphalārambhaḥ viphalā ārambhā yasya sa tathoktaḥ na kvacit phalam āpnoti | saṃsīdaty animittataḥ vinā kāraṇena dīnamanasko bhavati | rājanandano rājakule jātaḥ śrutaśauryadhairyādiguṇayukto 'pi rājyaṃ na labhate | kumārī rūpalakṣaṇābhijanādisaṃpannāpīpsitaṃ bhartāram | aṅganā garbhiṇy apatyam | ṛtumatī garbham | adhyayanatadarthajñāne saty apy ācāryatvaṃ śrotriyaḥ | vinayācārādiyukto 'pi śiṣyo 'dhyayanaṃ śravaṇaṃ vā | na labhata iti sarvatra saṃbadhyate | vaṇik vāṇijyopajīvī tatra kuśalo 'pi dhānyādikrayavikrayādiṣu lābham | kṛṣīvalaḥ karṣakas tatrābhiyukto 'pi kṛṣiphalaṃ nāpnoti | evaṃ yo yayā vṛttyā jīvati sa tatra niṣphalārambhaś cet tenopasṛṣṭo veditavyaḥ || 1.274 || 1.275 || 1.276 ||

evaṃ kārakajñāpakahetūn abhidhāya vighnopaśāntyarthaṃ karmavidhānam āha |

snapanaṃ tasya kartavyaṃ puṇye 'hni vidhipūrvakam | YDh_1.277ab

tasya vināyakopasṛṣṭasya, anāgatavināyakopasargaparihārārthino vā, snapanam abhiṣecanaṃ kartavyam | puṇye svānukūlanakṣatrādiyukte | ahni divase na rātrau | vidhipūrvakaṃ śāstroktetikartavyatāsahitam ||

snapanavidhim āha |

gaurasarṣapakalkena sājyenotsāditasya ca || YDh_1.277cd

sarvauṣadhaiḥ sarvagandhair viliptaśirasas tathā |
bhadrāsanopaviṣṭasya svastivācyā dvijāḥ śubhāḥ || YDh_1.278

gaurasarṣapakalkena siddhārthapiṣṭena sājyena ghṛtalolīkṛtenotsāditasyodvartitāṅgasya tathā sarvauṣadhaiḥ priyaṅgunāgakesarādibhiḥ sarvagandhaiś candanāgurukastūrikādibhir viliptaśiraso vakṣyamāṇabhadrāsanopaviṣṭasya puruṣasya dvijā brāhmaṇāḥ śubhāḥ śrutādhyayanavṛttasaṃpannāḥ śobhanākṛtayaś catvāro 'sya svasti bhavanto bruvantu iti vācyāḥ | asmin samaye gṛhyoktamārgeṇa puṇyāhavācanaṃ kuryād ity arthaḥ || 1.277 || 1.278 ||

kiṃ ca |

aśvasthānād gajasthānād valmīkāt saṃgamād dhradāt |
mṛttikāṃ rocanāṃ gandhān guggulaṃ cāpsu nikṣipet || YDh_1.279

yā āhṛtā hy ekavarṇaiś caturbhiḥ kalaśair hradāt |
carmaṇy ānaḍuhe rakte sthāpyaṃ bhadrāsanaṃ tataḥ || YDh_1.280

aśvasthānagajasthānavalmīkasaritsaṃgamāśoṣyahradebhya āhṛtāṃ pañcavidhāṃ mṛdaṃ gorocanaṃ gandhān candanakuṅkumāguruprabhṛtīn guggulaṃ ca tāsv apsu vinikṣpipet | yā āpa āhṛtā ekavarṇaiḥ samānavarṇaiś caturbhiḥ kumbhair avraṇāsphuṭitākālakaiḥ hṛddād aśoṣyāt saṃgamād vā | tataś cānuḍuhe carmaṇi rakte lohitavarṇe uttaralomani prācīnagrīve bhadraṃ manoramam āsanaṃ śrīparṇīnirmitaṃ sthāpyam | tata uktodakamṛttikāgandhādisahitāṃś cūtādipallavopaśobhitānanān sragdāmaveṣṭitakaṇṭhāṃś candanacarcitān navāhatavastravibhūṣitāṃś catasṛṣu pūrvādidikṣu sthāpayitvā śucau sulipte sthaṇḍile racitapañcavarṇasvastike lohitam ānaḍuhaṃ carmottaraloma prācīnagrīvam āstīrya tasyopari śvetavastrapracchāditam āsanaṃ sthāpayed ity etad bhadrāsanam | tasminn upaviṣṭasya svastivācyā dvijāḥ || 1.279 || 1.280 ||

kiṃ ca |

sahasrākṣaṃ śatadhāram ṛṣibhiḥ pāvanaṃ kṛtam |
tena tvām abhiṣiñcāmi pāvamānyaḥ punantu te || YDh_1.281

svastivācanānantaraṃ jīvatpatiputrābhiḥ rūpaguṇaśālinībhiḥ suveṣābhiḥ kṛtamaṅgalaṃ pūrvadigdeśāvasthitaṃ kalaśam ādāyānena mantreṇābhiṣiñced guruḥ | sahasrākṣam anekaśaktikaṃ bahupravāham ṛṣibhir manvādibhir yud udakaṃ pāvanaṃ pavitraṃ kṛtam utpāditaṃ tenodakena tvāṃ vināyakopasṛṣṭam vināyakopasargaśāntaye abhiṣiñcāmi | pāvamānyaś caitā āpas tvāṃ punantu || 1.281 ||

bhagaṃ te varuṇo rājā bhagaṃ sūryo bṛhaspatiḥ |
bhagam indraś ca vāyuś ca bhagaṃ saptarṣayo daduḥ || YDh_1.282

tad anantaraṃ dakṣiṇadeśāvasthitaṃ dvitīyaṃ kalaśam ādāyānena mantreṇābhiṣiñcet | bhagaṃ kalyāṇaṃ te tubhyaṃ varuṇo rājā bhagaṃ sūryo bhagaṃ bṛhaspatiḥ bhagam indraś ca vāyuś ca bhagaṃ saptarṣayaś ca dadur iti || 1.282 ||

yat te keśeṣu daurbhāgyaṃ sīmante yac ca mūrdhani |
lalāṭe karṇayor akṣṇor āpas tad ghnantu sarvadā || YDh_1.283

tatas tṛtīyaṃ kalaśam ādāyānena mantreṇābhiṣiñcet | te tava keśeṣu yad daurbhāgyam akalyāṇam sīmante mūrdhani ca lalāṭe karṇayor akṣṇoś ca tat sarvam āpo devyo ghnantu upaśamayantu sarvadeti || 1.283 ||

snātasya sārṣapaṃ tailaṃ sruveṇaudumbareṇa tu |
juhuyān mūrdhani kuśān savyena parigṛhya ca || YDh_1.284

tataś caturthaṃ kalaśam ādāya pūrvoktais tribhir mantrair abhiṣiñcet | sarvamantraiś caturtham iti mantraliṅgāt | uktena prakāreṇa kṛtābhiṣekasya mūrdhani savyapāṇigṛhītakuśāntarhite sārṣapaṃ tailaṃ udumbaravṛkṣodbhavena sraveṇa vakṣyamāṇair mantrair juhuyād ācāryaḥ || 1.284 ||

mitaś ca saṃmitaś caiva tathā śālakaṭaṅkaṭau |
kūṣmāṇḍo rājaputraś cety ante svāhāsamanvitaiḥ || YDh_1.285

nāmabhir balimantraiś ca namaskārasamanvitaiḥ | YDh_1.286ab

mitasaṃmitādibhir vināyakasya nāmabhiḥ svāhākārāntaiḥ praṇavādibhir juhuyād iti gatena saṃbandhaḥ | svāhākārayogāc caturthī vibhaktiḥ | ataś ca oṃ mitāya svāhā oṃ saṃmitāya svāhā oṃ śālāya svāhā oṃ kaṭaṅkaṭāya svāhā oṃ kūṣmāṇḍāya svāhā oṃ rājaputrāya svāheti ṣaṇmantrā bhavanti | anantaraṃ laukike 'gnau sthālīpākavidhinā caruṃ śrapayitvā etair eva ṣaḍbhir mantrais tasminn evāgnau hutvā taccheṣaṃ balimantrair indrāgniyamanirṛtivaruṇavāyusomeśānabrahmānantānāṃ nāmabhiś caturthyantair namo'nvitais tebhyo baliṃ dadyāt || 1.286 ||

anantaraṃ kiṃ kuryād ity āha |

dadyāc catuṣpathe śūrpe kuśān āstīrya sarvataḥ || YDh_1.286cd

kṛtākṛtāṃs tandulāṃś ca palalaudanam eva ca |
matsyān pakvāṃs tathaivāmān māṃsam etāvad eva tu || YDh_1.287

puṣpaṃ citraṃ sugandhaṃ ca surāṃ ca trividhām api |
mūlakaṃ pūrikāpūpāṃs tathaivoṇḍerakasrajaḥ || YDh_1.288

dadhy annaṃ pāyasaṃ caiva guḍapiṣṭaṃ samodakam |
etān sarvān samāhṛtya bhūmau kṛtvā tataḥ śiraḥ || YDh_1.289

vināyakasya jananīm upatiṣṭhet tato 'mbikām | YDh_1.290ab

kṛtākṛtādyupahāradravyajātaṃ vināyakasyopāhṛtya saṃnidhānāt tajjananyāś ca śirasā bhūmiṃ gatvā,

tatpuruṣāya viḍmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi |
tan no dantī pracodayāt |

ity anena mantreṇa vināyakaṃ,

subhagāyai viḍmahe kāmamālinyai dhīmahi |
tan no gaurī pracodayāt |

ity anenāmbikāṃ ca namas kuryāt | tata upahārśeṣam āstīrṇakuśe śūrpe nidhāya catuṣpathe nidadhyāt,

baliṃ gṛhṇantv imaṃ devā ādityā vasavas tathā |
marutaś cāśvinau rudrāḥ suparṇāḥ pannagā grahāḥ ||
asurā yātudhānāś ca piśācoragamātaraḥ |
śākinyo yakṣavetālā yoginyaḥ pūtanāḥ śivāḥ ||
jṛmbhakāḥ siddhagandharvā māyāvidyādharā narāḥ |
dikpālā lokapālāś ca ye ca vighnavināyakāḥ ||
jagatāṃ śāntikartāro brahmādyāś ca maharṣayaḥ |
mā vighno mā ca me pāpaṃ mā santu paripanthinaḥ ||
saumyā bhavantu tṛptāś ca bhūtapretāḥ sukhāvahāḥ ||

ityetair mantraiḥ || kṛtākṛtāḥ sakṛdavahatās tandulāḥ | palalaṃ tilapiṣṭaṃ tanmiśra odanaḥ palalaudanaḥ | matsyāḥ pakvā apakvāś ca | māṃsam etāvad eva pakvam apakvaṃ ca | puṣpaṃ citraṃ raktapītādinānāvarṇam | candanādi sugandhidravyam | surā trividhā gauḍī mādhvī paiṣṭī ca | mūlakaṃ mūlakaḥ kandākāro bhakṣyaviśeṣaḥ | pūrikā prasiddhā | apūpo 'snehapakvo godhūmavikāraḥ | uṇḍerakasraja uṇḍerakāḥ piṣṭādimayyas tāḥ protāḥ srajaḥ | dadhyannaṃ dadhimiśram annaṃ | pāyasaṃ kṣaireyī | guḍapiṣṭaṃ guḍamiśraṃ śālyādipiṣṭam | modakāḥ laḍḍukāḥ | anantaraṃ vināyakaṃ tajjananīm ambikāṃ vakṣyamāṇamantreṇopatiṣṭhet || 1.286 – 1.289 ||

kiṃ kṛtvety āha |

dūrvāsarṣapapuṣpāṇāṃ dattvārghyaṃ pūrṇam añjalim || YDh_1.290cd

sakusumodakenārghyaṃ dattvā dūrvāsarṣapapuṣpāṇāṃ pūrvam añjaliṃ dattvopatiṣṭhed iti gatena saṃbandhaḥ || 1.290 ||

upasthānamantram āha |

rūpaṃ dehi yaśo dehi bhagaṃ bhagavan dehi me |
putrān dehi dhanaṃ dehi sarvakāmāṃś ca dehi me || YDh_1.291

tataḥ śuklāmbaradharaḥ śuklamālyānulepanaḥ |
brāhmaṇān bhojayed dadyād vastrayugmaṃ guror api || YDh_1.292

ambikopasthāne bhagavatī ity ūhaḥPāṇḍeya and Seltur read: vināyakopasthāne bhagavan ity ūhaḥ. | tato 'bhiṣekānantaraṃ yajamānaḥ śuklāmbaradharaḥ śuklamālyānulepano brāhmaṇān bhojayed yathāśakti | gurave śrutādhyayanavṛttasaṃpannāya vināyaksnapanvidhijñāya vastrayugmaṃ dadyāt | apiśabdād yathāśakti dakṣiṇāṃ vināyakoddeśena brāhmaṇebhyaś ca | tatrāyaṃ prayogakramaḥ | caturbhir brāhmaṇaiḥ sārdham uktalakṣaṇo gurur mantrajño bhadrāsanaracanānantaraṃ tatsaṃnidhau vināyakaṃ tajjananīṃ coktamantrābhyāṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ samabhyarcya caruṃ śrapayitvā bhadrāsanopaviṣṭasya yajamānasya puṇyāhavācanaṃ kṛtvā caturbhiḥ kalaśair abhiṣicya sārṣapaṃ tailaṃ śirasi hutvā caruhomaṃ vidhāyābhiṣekaśālāyāṃ caturdikṣu indrādilokapālebhyo baliṃ dadyāt | yajamānas tu snānānantaraṃ śuklamālyāmbaradharo guruṇā sahito vināyakāmbikābhyām upahāraṃ dattvā śirasā bhūmiṃ natvā kusumodakenārghyaṃ dattvā dūrvāsarṣapapuṣpāñjaliṃ ca dattvā vināyakam ambikāṃ copatiṣṭhet | gurur upahāraśeṣaṃ śūrpe kṛtvā catvare nidadhyāt | anantaraṃ vastrayugmaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ brāhmaṇabhojanaṃ ca dadyād iti || iti vināyakasnapanvidhiḥ || 1.291 || 1.292 ||

asyaiva vināyakasnapanasyoktopasaṃhāreṇa saṃyogāntaraṃ darśayitum āha |

evaṃ vināyakaṃ pūjya grahāṃś caiva vidhānataḥ |
karmaṇāṃ phalam āpnoti śriyaṃ cāpnoty anuttamām || YDh_1.293

evam uktena prakāreṇa vināyakaṃ saṃpūjya karmaṇāṃ phalam avighnenāpnotīty uktopasaṃhāraḥ | saṃyogāntaram āha, śriyaṃ cotkṛṣṭatamām āpnotīti | śrīkāmaś cānaiva vighānena vināyakaṃ pūjayed ity arthaḥ | ādityādigrahapīḍāśāntikāmasya lakṣmyādikāmasya ca grahapūjādikalpaṃ vidhāsyan grahapūjām upakṣipati grahāṃś aiva vidhānata iti | grahān ādityādīn vakṣyamāṇena vidhinā saṃpūjya karmaṇāṃ siddhim āpnoti śriyaṃ cāpnoti || 1.293 ||

nityakāmyasaṃyogān āha |

ādityasya sadā pūjāṃ tilakaṃ svāminas tathā |
mahāgaṇapateś caiva kurvan siddhim avāpnuyāt || YDh_1.294

ādityasya bhagavataḥ sadā pratidivasaṃ raktacandanakuṅkumakusumādibhiḥ pūjāṃ kurvan, skandasya mahāgaṇapateś ca nityaṃ pūjāṃ kurvan, siddhiṃ mokṣam ātmajñānadvāreṇa prāpnoti iti nityasaṃyogaḥ | ādityaskandagaṇapatīnām anyatamasya sarveṣāṃ vā tilakaṃ svarṇādinirmitaṃ rūpyanirmitaṃ vā kurvan siddhim abhilaṣitām āpnoti | tathā cakṣuṣī ceti kāmyasaṃyogaḥ || 1.294 ||

iti mahāgaṇapatikalpaḥ

atha grahaśāntiprakaraṇam

evaṃ vināyakaṃ pūjya grahāṃś caiva vidhānataḥ | karmaṇāṃ phalam āpnoti śriyaṃ cāpnoty anuttamām (YDh 1.293) ity anena grahapūjyayā karmaṇām avighnena phalasiddhiḥ śrīś ca phalam ity uktam | idānīṃ phalāntarāṇy āha |

śrīkāṃaḥ śāntikāmo vā grahayajñaṃ samācaret |
vṛṣṭyāyuḥpuṣṭikāmo vā tathaivābhicaran api || YDh_1.295

śrīkāma iti pūrvoktasyānuvādaḥ | śāntikāma āpadupaśāntikāmaḥ | sasyādivṛddhyarthaṃ pravarṣaṇaṃ vṛṣṭir āyur apamṛtyujayena dīrghakālajīvanam | puṣṭir anavadyaśarīratvaṃ etāḥ kāmayata iti vṛṣṭyāyuḥpuṣṭikāmaḥ | ete śrīkāmādayo grahayajñaṃ grahapūjāṃ samācareyuḥ | tathābhicarann apy adṛṣṭopāyena parapīḍā abhicāras tatkāmaś ca grahayajñaṃ samācaret || 1.295 ||

grahān āha |

sūryaḥ somo mahīputraḥ somaputro bṛhaspatiḥ |
śukraḥ śanaiścaro rāhuḥ ketuś ceti grahāḥ smṛtāḥ || YDh_1.296

ete sūryādayo navagrahāḥ || 1.296 ||

grahāḥ pūjyā ity uktaṃ | kiṃ kṛtvety āha |

tāmrakāt sphaṭikād raktacandanāt svarṇakād ubhau |
rājatād ayasaḥ sīsāt kāṃsyāt kāryā grahāḥ kramāt || YDh_1.297

svavarṇair vā paṭe lekhyā gandhair maṇḍalakeṣu vā | YDh_1.298ab

sūryādīnāṃ mūrtayas tāmrādibhir yathākramaṃ kāryāḥ | tadalābhe svavarṇair varṇakaiḥ paṭe lekhyāḥ | gandhair maṇḍalakeṣu vā | gandhaiḥ raktacandanādibhir yathāvarṇaṃ lekhyā ity anvayaḥ | dvibhujatvādiviśeṣas tu matsyapurāṇokto draṣṭavyaḥ | yathā :

padmāsanaḥ padmakaraḥ padmagarbhasamadyutiḥ |
saptāśvarasthasaṃsthaś ca dvibhujaḥ syāt sadā raviḥ ||
śvetaḥ śvetāmbaradharo daśāśvaḥ śvetabhūṣaṇaḥ |
gadāpāṇir dvibāhuś ca kartavyo varadaḥ śaśī ||
raktamālyāmbaradharaḥ śaktiśūlagadādharaḥ |
caturbhujo meṣagamo varadaḥ syād dharāsutaḥ ||
pītamālyāmbaradharaḥ karṇikārasamadyutiḥ |
khaṅgacarmagadāpāṇiḥ siṃhastho varado budhaḥ ||
devadaityagurū tadvat pītaśvetau caturbhujau |
daṇḍinau varadau kāryau sākṣasūtrakamaṇḍalū ||
indranīladyutiḥ śūlī varado gṛdhravāhanaḥ |
bāṇabāṇāsanadharaḥ kartavyo 'rkasutaḥ sadā ||
karālavadanaḥ khaṅgacarmaśūlī varapradaḥ |
nīlaḥ siṃhāsanasthaś ca rāhur atra praśasyate ||
dhūmrā dvibāhavaḥ sarve gadino vikṛtānanāḥ |
gṛdhrāsanagatā nityaṃ ketavaḥ syur varapradāḥ ||
sarve kirīṭinaḥ kāryā grahā lokahitāvahāḥ |
svāṅgulenocchritāḥ sarve śatam aṣṭottaraṃ sadā || iti | (MatsPu 94.1–9)

eteṣāṃ sthāpanadeśaś ca tatraivoktaḥ |

madhye tu bhāskaraṃ vidyāl lohitaṃ dakṣiṇena tu |
uttareṇa guruṃ vidyād budhaṃ pūrvottareṇa tu ||
pūrveṇa bhārgavaṃ vidyāt somaṃ dakṣiṇapūrvake |
paścimena śaniṃ vidyād rāhuṃ paścimadakṣiṇe ||
paścimottarataḥ ketuṃ sthāpyā vai śuklataṇḍulaiḥ || iti || (MatsPu 93.11–12)

grahapūjāvidhim āha |

yathāvarṇaṃ pradeyāni vāsāṃsi kusumāni ca || YDh_1.298cd

gandhaś ca balayaś caiva dhūpo deyaś ca guguluḥ |
kartavyā mantravantaś ca caravaḥ pratidaivatam || YDh_1.299

yathāvarṇaṃ yasya grahasya yo varṇas tadvarṇāni vastragandhapuṣpāṇi deyāni | balayś ca dhūpaś ca sarvebhyo guggulur deyaḥ | caravaś ca pratidaivatam agnipratiṣṭhāpanānvādhānādipūrvakaṃ caturaś caturo muṣṭīn nirvapati, amuṣmai tvā juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi ityādividhinā kāryāḥ | anantaraṃ susamiddhe 'gnāv idhmādhānādyāghārāntaṃ karma kṛtvā ādityādyuddeśena yathākramaṃ vakṣyamāṇamantrair vakṣyamāṇāḥ samidho vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa hutvā caravo hotavyāḥ || 1.298 || 1.299 ||

grahamantrān āha |

ākṛṣṇena imaṃdevā agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakut |
udbudhyasveti ca ṛco yathāsaṃkhyaṃ prakīrtitāḥ || YDh_1.300

bṛhaspate ati yad aryas tathaivānnāt parisrutaḥ |
śaṃ no devīs tathā kāṇḍāt ketuṃ kṛṇvann imāṃs tathā || YDh_1.301

ākṛṣṇena rajasā vartamāna ityādayo nava mantrāḥ yathākramādityādīnāṃ veditavyāḥ || 1.300 || 1.301 ||

idānīṃ samidha āha |

arkaḥ palāśaḥ khadira apāmārgo 'tha pippalaḥ |
udumbaraḥ śamī dūrvā kuśāś ca samidhaḥ kramāt || YDh_1.302

arkapalāśādayo yathākramaṃ sūryādīnāṃ samidho bhavanti | tāś cārdrā abhagnāḥ satvacaḥ prādeśamātrāḥ kartavyāḥ || 1.302 ||

kiṃ ca |

ekaikasyātrāṣṭaśatam aṣṭāviṃśatir eva vā ||
hotavyā madhusarpirbhyāṃ daghnā kṣīreṇa vā yutāḥ || YDh_1.303

ādityādīnām ekaikasyāṣṭaśatasaṃkhyā aṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyā vā yathāsaṃbhavaṃ madhunā sarpiṣā daghnā kṣīreṇa vā yutā uktā arkādisamidho hotavyāḥ || 1.303 ||

idānīṃ bhojanāny āha |

guḍaudanaṃ pāyasaṃ ca haviṣyaṃ kṣīraṣāṣṭikam |
dadhyodanaṃ haviś cūrṇaṃ māṃsaṃ citrānnameva ca || YDh_1.304

dadyād grahakramād evaṃ dvijebhyo bhojanaṃ budhaḥ |
śaktito vā yathālābhaṃ satkṛtya vidhipūrvakam || YDh_1.305

guḍamiśra odano guḍaudanaḥ | pāyasam | haviṣyaṃ munyannādi | kṣīraṣāṣṭikaṃ kṣīramiśraḥ ṣāṣṭikaudanaḥ | gadhnā miśra odano dadhyodanaḥ | havir ghṛtaudanaḥ | cūrṇaṃ tilacūrṇamiśra odanaḥ | māṃsaṃ bhakṣyamāṃsamiśra odanaḥ | citraudano nānāvarṇaudanaḥ | etāni guḍaudanādīni yathākramam ādityādyuddeśena bhojanārthaṃ dvijebhyo brāhmaṇebhyo dadyāt | brāhmaṇasaṃkhyā yathāvibhavaṃ draṣṭavyā | guḍaudanādyabhāve tu yathālābham odanādi pādaprakṣālanādividhipūrvakaṃ satkṛtya saṃmānapuraḥsaraṃ dadyāt || 1.304 || 1.305 ||

dakṣīṇām āha |

dhenuḥ śaṅkhas tathānaḍvān hema vāso hayaḥ kramāt |
kṛṣṇā gaur āyasaṃ chāga etā dakṣiṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || YDh_1.306

dhenur dogdhrī | śaṅkhaḥ prasiddhaḥ | anaḍvān bhārasaho balīvardaḥ | hema suvarṇaṃ | vāsaḥ pītam | hayaḥ pāṇḍuraḥ | kṛṣṇā gauḥ | āyasaṃ śastrādi | chāgaḥ prasiddhaḥ | etā dhenvādayo yathākramam ādityādyuddeśena brāhmaṇānāṃ dakṣiṇāḥ smṛtā uktā manvādibhiḥ | etac ca saṃbhave sati | asaṃbhave tu yathālābhaṃ śaktito 'nyad eva yat kiṃcid deyam || 1.306 ||

śāntikāmenāviśeṣeṇa sarve grahāḥ pūjayitavyā ity uktam | tatra viśeṣam āha |

yasya yasya yadā duḥsthaḥ sa taṃ yatnena pūjayet |
brahmaṇaiṣāṃ varo dattaḥ pūjitāḥ pūjayiṣyatha || YDh_1.307

yasya puruṣasya yo graho yadā duḥstho 'ṣṭamādiduṣṭasthānasthitaḥ sa taṃ grahaṃ tadā yatnena viśeṣeṇa pūjayet | yasmād eṣāṃ grahāṇāṃ brahmaṇā pūrvaṃ varo dattaḥ pūjitāḥ santo yūyam iṣṭaprāpaṇenāniṣṭanirasanena ca pūjayitāraṃ pūjayiṣyatheti || 1.307 ||

aviśeṣeṇa dvijān adhikṛtya śāntikapauṣṭikādīni karmāṇy anukrāntāni | tatrābhiṣekaguṇayuktasya rājño viśeṣeṇādhikāra ity āha |

grahādhīnā narendrāṇām ucchrāyāḥ patanāni ca |
bhāvābhāvau ca jagatas tasmāt pūjyatamā grahāḥ || YDh_1.308

[grahāṇām idam ātithyaṃ kuryāt saṃvatsarād api |

ārogyabalasaṃpanno jīvet sa śaradaḥ śataṃ ||]

narendrāṇām abhiṣiktakṣatriyāṇāṃ grahāḥ pūjyatamāḥ | anenānyeṣām api pūjyā iti gamyate | ubhayatra kāraṇam āha | prāṇinām abhyudayavinipātā grahādhīnāḥ yasmāt tasmād adhikāribhiḥ pūjyāḥ | kiṃ ca | jagataḥ sthāvarajaṅgamātmakasya bhāvābhāvāv utpattinirodhau grahādhīnau | tatra yady ete pūjitās tadā svakāla evotpattinirodhau bhavatḥ | anyathā utpattisamaye notpādo 'kāle nirodhaś ca | jagadīśvaratvāc ca narendrāṇāṃ tadyogakṣemakāriṇāṃ pūjyatamā grahā iti teṣāṃ viśeṣeṇa śāntikādiṣv adhikāraḥ | tathā ca gautamena: rājā sarvasyeṣṭe brāhmaṇavarjyam (GDh 11.1) iti rājānam adhikṛtya, varṇān āśramāṃś ca nyāyato 'bhirakṣec ca | calataś caitān svadharme sthāpayet (GDh 11.9–10) ityādīn kāṃścid dharmān uktvā, yāni ca daivotpātacintakāḥ prabrūyus tāny ādriyeta tadadhīnam api hy eke yogakṣemaṃ pratijānate (GDh 11.15–16) iti | śāntikapauṣṭikādyanuṣṭhānahetum abhidhāya śāntikapuṇyāhasvastyayanāyuṣyamaṅgalasaṃyuktānyābhyudayikāni vidveṣiṇaḥ stambhanābhicāradviṣadvṛddhiyuktāni ca śālāgnau kuryād iti śāntikādīni darśitāni || 1.308 ||

iti grahaśāntiprakaraṇam

atha rājadharmaprakaraṇam

sādhāraṇān gṛhasthadharmān uktvedānīṃ rājyābhiṣekādiguṇayuktasya viśeṣadharmān āha |

mahotsāhaḥ sthūlalakṣaḥ kṛtajño vṛddhasevakaḥ |
viṇītaḥ sattvasaṃpannaḥ kulīnaḥ satyavāk śuciḥ || YDh_1.309

adīrghasūtraḥ smṛtimān akṣudro 'paruṣas tathā |
dhārmiko 'vyasanaś caiva prājñaḥ śūro rahasyavit || YDh_1.310

svarandhragoptā 'nvīkṣikyāṃ daṇḍanītyāṃ tathaiva ca |
vinītas tv atha vārtāyāṃ trayyāṃ caiva narādhipaḥ || YDh_1.311

puruṣārthasādhanakarmārambhādhyavasāya utsāhaḥ mahān utsāho yasyāsau mahotsāhaḥ | bahudeyārthadarśī sthūlalakṣaḥ | parakṛtopakārāpakārau na vismaratīti kṛtajñaḥ | tapojñānādivṛddhānāṃ sevakaḥ vṛddhasevakaḥ | vinayena yukto vinītaḥ | vinayaśabdenāviruddhaḥ pūrvoktasnātakadharmakalāpa ucyate: na saṃśayaṃ prapadyeta nākasmād apriyaṃ vadet (YDh 1.132) ityādinoktaḥ | sattvasaṃpannaḥ saṃpadāpador harṣaviṣādarahitaḥ | mātṛtaḥ pitṛtaś cābhijanavān kulīnaḥ | satyavāk satyavacanasīlaḥ | śucir bāhyābhyantaraśaucayuktaḥ | avaśyakāryāṇāṃ karmaṇām ārambhe prārabdhānāṃ ca samāpane yo na vilambate 'sāv adīrghasūtraḥ | adhigatārthāvismaraṇaśīlaḥ smṛtimān | akṣudro 'sadguṇadveṣī | aparuṣaḥ paradoṣākīrtanaśīlaḥ | dhārmiko varṇāśramadharmānvitaḥ | na vidyante vyasanāni yasyāsāv avyasanaḥ | vyasanāni cāṣṭādaśa, yathā manuḥ:

mrgayākṣo divāsvapnaḥ parivādaḥ striyo madaḥ |
tauryatrikaṃ vṛthāṭyā ca kāmajo daśako gaṇaḥ ||
paiśunyam sāhasaṃ droha īrśyāsūyārthadūṣaṇam |
vāgdaṇḍajaṃ ca pāruṣyaṃ krodhajo 'pi gaṇo 'ṣṭakaḥ || iti (MDh 8.47-48)

tatra ca sapta kaṣṭatamāni | tathā ca manuḥ:

pānam akṣāḥ striyaś caiva mṛgayā ca yathākramam |
etat kaṣṭatamaṃ vidyāc catuṣkaṃ kāmaje gaṇe ||
daṇḍasya pātanaṃ caiva vākpāruṣyārthadūṣaṇe |
krodhaje 'pi gaṇe vidyāt kaṣṭam etat trikaṃ sadā || iti (MDh 8.50-51)

prājño gambhīrārthāvadhāraṇakṣamaḥ | śūro nirbhayaḥ | rahasyavit gopanīyārthagopanacaturaḥ | svarandhragoptā svasya saptasu rājyaṅgeṣu yat parapraveśadvāraśaithilyaṃ tat svarandhraṃ tasya goptā pracchādayitā | ānvīkṣikyāṃ ātmavidyāyāṃ | daṇḍanītyām arthayogakṣemopayoginyāṃ | vārtāyāṃ kṛṣivāṇijyapaśupālanarūpāyāṃ dhanopacayahetubhūtāyāṃ | trayyāṃ ṛgyajuḥsāmākhyāyāṃVariant: -sāmamayyāṃ ca | vinītas tattadabhijñaiḥ prāvīṇyaṃ nītaḥ | yathāha manuḥ:

traividyebhyas trayīṃ vidyāṃ daṇḍanītiṃ ca śāśvatīm |
ānvīkṣikīṃ cātmavidbhyo vārtārambhāṃś ca lokataḥ | iti (MDh 9.43)

narādhipo rājyābhiśiktaḥ | syād iti sarvatra saṃbandhaḥ || 309–311 ||

evam abhiṣekayuktasyāntaraṅgān dharmān abhidhāyedānīṃ bahiraṅgān āha |

sa mantriṇaḥ prakurvīta prājñān maulān sthirāñ śucīn |
taiḥ sārdhaṃ cintayed rājyaṃ vipreṇātha tataḥ svayaṃ || YDh_1.312

mahotsāhādiguṇair yukto rājā mantriṇaḥ kurvīta | kathaṃbhūtān | prājñān hitāhitavivekakuśalān | maulān svavaṃśaparamparāyātān | sthirān mahaty api harṣaviṣādasthāne vikārarahitān | śucīn dharmārthakāmabhayopadhāśuddhān | te ca saptāṣṭau vā kāryāḥ | yathāha manuḥ:

maulāñ śāstravidaḥ śūrān labdhalakṣān kulodbhavān |
sacivān sapta cāṣṭau vā kurvīta suparīkṣitāṇ || iti (MDh 9.54) |

evaṃ mantriṇaḥ pūrvaṃ kṛtvā, taiḥ sārdhaṃ rājyaṃ saṃdhivigrahādilakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ cintayet samastair vyastaiś ca | anantaraṃ teṣām abhiprāyaṃ jñātvā, sakalaśāstrārthavicārakuśalena brāhmaṇena purohitena saha kāryaṃ vicintya, tataḥ svayaṃ buddhyā kāryaṃ cintayet |

kīdṛśaṃ purohitaṃ kuryād ity āha |

purohitaṃ prakurvīta daivajñam uditoditaṃ |
daṇḍanītyāṃ ca kuśalam atharvāṅgirase tathā || YDh_1.313

purohitaṃ ca sarveṣu dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārtheṣu karmasu purato hitaṃ dānamānasatkārair ātmasaṃbaddhaṃ kuryāt | kathaṃbhūtam | daivajñaṃ grahotpātatacchamanāder veditāram | uditoditaṃ vidyābhijanānuṣṭhānādibhir uditaiḥ śāstroktair uditaṃ samṛddham | daṇḍanītyām arthaśāstre kuśalam | atharvāṅgirase ca śāntyādikarmaṇi || 1.313 ||

śrautasmārtakriyāhetor vṛṇuyād eva cartvijaḥ |
yajñāṃś caiva prakurvīta vidhivad bhūridakṣiṇān || YDh_1.314

śrautāgnihotrādismārtopāsanādikriyānuṣṭhānasaiddhyartham ṛtvijo vṛṇuyāt | yajñāṃś ca rājasūyādīn vidhivad yathāvidhānaṃ bhūridakṣiṇān bahudakṣiṇān eva kuryāt || 1.314 ||

kiṃ ca |

bhogāṃś ca dadyād viprebhyo vasūni vividhāni ca |
akṣayo 'yaṃ nidhī rājñāṃ yad vipreṣūpapāditam || YDh_1.315

brāhmaṇebhyo bhogān sukhāni tatsāshanadānadvāreṇa dadyāt | vasūni ca suvarṇarūpyabhūprabhṛtīni vividhāni nānāprakārāṇi | yasmād eṣa rājñām akṣayo nidhiḥ śevadhir yad brāhmaṇebhyo dīyate | sādhāraṇadharmatvena dānaprāptau satyāṃ rājñāṃ dānaprādhānyapratipādanārthaṃ punar vacanam || 1.315 ||

kiṃ ca |

askannam avyathaṃ caiva prāyaścittair adūṣitam |
agneḥ sakāśād viprāgnau hutaṃ śreṣṭham ihocyate || YDh_1.316

agneḥ sakāśād agnisādhyād bhūridakṣiṇād rājasūyāder api viprāgnau hutaṃ śreṣṭam ihocyate | etad askannaṃ kṣaṇarahitam avyathaṃ paśuhiṃsārahitaṃ prāyaścittair adūṣitaṃ prāyaścittarahitam || 1.316 ||

vasūni viprebhyo dadyād ity uktam | kayā paripāṭyā dadyād ity āha |

alabdham īhed dharmeṇa labdhaṃ yatnena pālayet |
pālitaṃ vardhayen nītyā vṛddhaṃ pātreṣu nikṣipet || YDh_1.317

alabdhalābhāya dharmaśāstrānusāreṇa yateta | yatnena labdhaṃ tat paripālayet svayam avekṣayā rakṣet | pālitaṃ tatparatayā rakṣitaṃ nītyā vaṇikpathādikayā vṛddhiṃ nayet | vṛddhaṃ ca pātreṣu trividheṣu dharmārthakāmapātreṣu nikṣpiped dadyāt || 1.317 ||

pātre nikṣipya kiṃ kuryād ity āha |

dattvā bhūmiṃ nibandhaṃ vā kṛtvā lekhyaṃ tu kārayet |
āgāmibhadranṛpatiparijñānāya pārthivaḥ || YDh_1.318

yathoktavidhinā bhūmiṃ dattvā svatvanivṛttiṃ kṛtvā nibandhaṃ vaḥ ekasya bhāṇḍabharakasyeyanto rūpakāḥ, ekasya parṇabharakasyeyanti parṇānīti vā nibandhaṃ kṛtvā lekhyaṃ kārayet | kim artham | āgāminaḥ eṣyanto ye bhadrāḥ sādhavo nṛpatayo bhūpās teṣām anena dattam anena pratigṛhītam iti parijñānāya | pārthivo bhūpatiḥ | anena bhūpater eva bhūmidāne nibandhadāne vā 'dhikāro na bhogapater iti darśitam || 1.318 ||

lekhyaṃ kārayed ity uktam | kathaṃ kārayed ity āha |

paṭe vā tāmrapaṭṭe vā svamudroparicihnitam |
abhilekhyātmano vaṃśyān ātmānaṃ ca mahīpatiḥ || YDh_1.319

pratigrahaparīmāṇaṃ dānacchedopavarṇanam |
svahastakālasaṃpannaṃ śāsanaṃ kārayet sthiram || YDh_1.320

kārpāsike paṭe tāmrapaṭṭe phalake vā ātmano vaṃśyān prapitāmahapitāmahapitṝn | bahuvacanasyārthavattvāya vaṃśavīryśrutādiguṇopavarṇanapūrvakam abhilekhya ātmānaṃ caśabdāt pratigrahītāraṃ pratigrahaparimāṇaṃ dānacchedopavarṇanaṃ cābhilekhya | pratigṛhyata iti pratigraho nibandhas tasya rūpakādiparimāṇam | dīyate iti dānaṃ kṣetrādi tasya chedaḥ chidyate 'neneti chedaḥ nadyāvāṭau nivartanaṃ tatparimāṇaṃ ca tasyopavarṇanam, amukanadyā dakṣiṇato 'yaṃ grāmaḥ kṣetraṃ vā, pūrvato 'mukagrāmasyaitāvannivartanam ityādinivartanaparimāṇaṃ ca lekhyam | evaṃ āvāṭasya nadīnagaravartmādeḥ saṃcāritvena bhūmer nyūnādhikabhāvasaṃbhavāt tannivṛttyartham, svahastena svahastalikhitena mataṃ me amukanāmno 'mukaputrasya yad atropari lekhitam ity anena saṃpannaṃ yuktaṃ, kālena ca dvividhena śakanṛpātītarūpeṇa saṃvatsararūpeṇa ca kālena candrasūryoparāgādinā saṃpannaṃ svamudrayā garuḍavārāhādirūpayopari bahiś cihnitam aṅkitaṃ sthiraṃ dṛḍhaṃ śāsanaṃ śiṣyante bhaviṣyanto nṛpatayo 'nena dānācchreyo 'nupālanam iti śāsanaṃ kārayet | mahīpatir na bhogapatiḥ | saṃdhivigrahādikāriṇā na yena kenacit |

saṃdhivigrahakārī tu bhaved yas tasya lekhakaḥ |
svayaṃ rājñā samādiṣṭaḥ sa likhed rājaśāsanam ||

iti smaraṇāt | dānamātreṇaiva dānaphale siddhe śāsanakaraṇaṃ bhogābhivṛddhyā phalātiśayārtham || 1.319 || 1.320 ||

idānīm rājño nivāsasthānam āha |

ramyaṃ paśavyam ājīvyaṃ jāṅgalaṃ deśam āvaset |
tatra durgāṇi kurvīta janakośātmaguptaye || YDh_1.321

ramyaṃ ramaṇīyam aśokacampakādibhiḥ | paśavyaṃ paśubhyo hitaṃ paśuvṛddhikaram | ājīvyam upajīvyaṃ kandamūlapuṣpaphalādibhiḥ | jāṅgalaṃ yady apy alpodakataruparvato deśo jāṅgalas tathāpy atra sajalataruparvato deśo jāṅgalaśabdenābhidhīyate | taṃ deśam āvased adhivaset | tatraivaṃvidhe deśe janānāṃ kośasya suvarṇāder ātmanaś ca rakṣaṇārthaṃ durgaṃ kurvīta | tac ca ṣaḍvidham | yathāha manuḥ |

dhanvadurgaṃ mahīdurgam abdurgaṃ vārkṣam eva vā |
nṛdurgaṃ giridurgaṃ vā samāśritya vaset puram || iti || (MDh 7.70) 1.321 ||

kiṃ ca |

tatra tatra ca niṣṇātānadhyakṣānkuśalāñśucīn |
prakuryādāyakarmāntavyayakarmasu codyatān || YDh_1.322

tatra tatra dharmārthakāmādiṣu adhyakṣān yogyān adhikāriṇaḥ prakurān niyuñjīta | yathāhuḥ |

dharmakṛtyeṣu dharmjñānarthakṛtyeṣu paṇḍitān |
strīṣu klībānniyuñjīta nīcānnindyeṣu karmasu || iti |

kīdṛśān | niṣṇātān ananyavyāpārān | kuśalān tattadvyāpāracaturān | śucīn caturvidhopadhāśuddhān | āyakarmasu suvarṇadyutpattisthāneṣu vyayakarmasu suvarṇādidānasthāneṣu ca udyatān analasān | caśabdāt prājñatvādiguṇayuktān | uktaṃ ca |

prājñatvam upadhāśuddhir apramādo 'bhiyuktatā |
kāryeṣu vyasanābhāvaḥ svāmibhaktiś ca yogyatā || iti || 1.322 ||

bhogāṃś ca dadyād viprebhyo vasūni vividhāni ca (YDh 1.315) iti sāmānyena svasvadānam uktam | idānīṃ nṛpāṇāṃ vikramārjitasya dāne phalātiśayam āha |

nātaḥ parataro dharmo nṛpāṇāṃ yad raṇārjitam |
viprebhyo dīyate dravyaṃ prajābhyaś cābhayaṃ sadā || YDh_1.323

asmād utkṛṣṭatamo dharmo nṛpānāṃ na vidyate yad raṇārjitaṃ dravyaṃ viprebhyo dīyate | yac ca prajābhyo 'bhayadānam || 1.323 ||

raṇārjitaṃ deyam ity uktaṃ | dravyārjanāya raṇe pravṛttasya vipattir api saṃbhavatīti na dharmo nāpy artha iti tato nivṛttir eva śreyasīty ata āha |

ya āhaveṣu vadhyante bhūmyartham aparāṅmukhāḥ |
akūṭair āyudhair yānti te svargaṃ yogino yathā || YDh_1.324

ye bhūmyādyartham āhaveṣu pravṛttā aparāṅmukhā abhimukhā vadhyante māryante te svargaṃ yānti | yogābhyāsaratā yathā | yady akūtair aviṣadigdhādibhir āyudhair yoddhāro bhavanti || 1.324 ||

kiṃ ca |

padāni kratutulyāni bhagneṣv avinivartinām |
rājā sukṛtam ādatte hatānāṃ vipalāyinām || YDh_1.325

svabaleṣu karituragarathapadātiṣu bhagneṣv avinivartināṃ parabalābhimukhyāyināṃ padāni kratutulyāny aśvamedhatulyāni | viparyaye doṣam āha: vipalāyināṃ parāṅmukhānāṃ hatānāṃ rājā sukṛtam ādatte || 1.325 ||

api ca |

tavāhaṃvādinaṃ klībaṃ nirhetiṃ parasaṃgatam |
na hanyād vinivṛttaṃ ca yuddhaprekṣaṇakādikam || YDh_1.326

tavāham iti yo vadati taṃ klībaṃ napuṃsakaṃ nirhetiṃ nirāyudhaṃ parasaṃgatam anyena saha yuddhyamānaṃ vinivṛttaṃ yuddhād vinivṛttaṃ yuddhaprekṣaṇakaṃ yuddhadarśinaṃ | na hanyād iti sarvatra saṃbandhaḥ | ādigrahaṇād aśvasārathyādīnāṃ grahaṇam | yathāha gautamaḥ: na doṣo hiṃsāyām āhave 'nyatra vyaśvasārathyānāyudhakṛtāñjaliprakīrṇakeśaparāṅ-mukhopaviṣṭasthalavṛkṣārūḍhonmattadūtagobrāhmaṇādibhyaḥ (GDh 10.17–18) iti | śaṅkho 'py āha: na pānīyaṃ pibantaṃ na bhuñjānaṃ nopānahau muñcantaṃ nāvarmāṇaṃ savarmā na striyaṃ na kareṇuṃ na vājinaṃ na sārathinaṃ na sūtaṃ na dūtaṃ na brāhmaṇaṃ na rājānam arājā hanyāt iti || 1.326 ||

kṛtarakṣaḥ samutthāya paśyed āyavyayau svayam |
vyavahārāṃs tato dṛṣṭvā snātvā bhuñjīta kāmataḥ || YDh_1.327

kṛtarakṣaḥ purasyātmanaś ca rakṣāṃ vidhāya pratidinaṃ prātaḥkāla utthāya svayam evāyavyayau paśyet | tato vyavahārān dṛṣṭvā madhyāhnakāle snātvā kāmato yathākālaṃ bhuñjīta || 1.327 ||

hiraṇyaṃ vyāpṛtānītaṃ bhāṇḍāgāreṣu nikṣipet |
paśyec cārāṃs tato dūtān preṣayen mantrisaṃgataḥ || YDh_1.328

tadanantaraṃ hiraṇyaṃ vyāpṛtair hiraṇyādyānayananiyuktair ānītaṃ svayam eva nirīkṣya bhāṇḍāgāreṣu nikṣipet | tataś cārān spaśān pratyāgatān paśyet | ye pararājye vṛttāntaparijñānāya parivrājakatāpasādirūpeṇa gūḍhacāriṇaḥ preṣitās tāṃś cārān dṛṣṭvā kvacin niveśayet | tadanantaraṃ dūtāṃś ca paśyet | dūtāś ca ye prakaṭam eva rājāntaraṃ prati gatāgatam ācaranti | te ca trividhāḥ | nisṛṣṭārthāḥ saṃdiṣṭārthāḥ śāsanaharāś ceti | tatra nisṛṣṭārthā rājakāryāṇi deśakālocitāni svayam eva kathayituṃ kṣamāḥ | uktamātraṃ ye parasmai nivedayanti te saṃdiṣṭārthāḥ | śāsanaharās tu rājalekhahāriṇaḥ | tān pūrvapreṣitān āgatān mantrisaṃgataḥ paśyet | dṛṣṭvā tadvārtām ākalayya punaḥ punaḥ preṣayet || 1.328 ||

tataḥ svairavihārī syān mantribhir vā samāgataḥ |
balānāṃ darśanaṃ kṛtvā senānyā saha cintayet || YDh_1.329

tadanantaram aparāhṇe svairaṃ yatheṣṭam eko 'antaḥpuravihārī syāt | mantribhir vā viśvāsibhiḥ kalākuśalaiḥ parihāsavedibhiḥ parivṛtaḥ strībhiś ca rūpayauvanavaidagdhyaśālinībhiḥ

bhuktavān viharec caiva strībhir antaḥpure saha |
vihṛtya tu yathākālaṃ punaḥ kāryāṇi cintayet || (MDh 7.221)

iti manusmaraṇāt | tato viśiṣṭair vastrakuṃsumavilepanālaṃkārair alaṃkṛtaḥ hastyaśvarathapadātibalāni dṛṣṭvā senānyā senāpatinā saha tadrakṣaṇādi deśakālocitaṃ cintayet || 1.329 ||

saṃdhyām upāsya śṛṇuyāc cārāṇāṃ gūḍhabhāṣitam |
gītanṛtyaiś ca bhuñjīta paṭhet svādhyāyam eva ca || YDh_1.330

tataḥ sāyaṃkāle saṃdhyām upāsya | sāmānyena prāpatasyāpi punar vacanaṃ kāryākulatvād avismaraṇārthaṃ | anantaraṃ ye pūrvadṛṣṭāḥ kvacit sthāne niveśitās teṣāṃ cārāṇāṃ gūḍhabhāṣitam antarveśmani śastrapāṇiḥ śṛṇuyāt | uktaṃ ca manunā |

saṃdhyāṃ copāsya śṛṇuyād antarveśmani śatrabhṛt |
rahasyākhyāyināṃ caiva praṇidhīnāṃ ca ceṣṭitam || iti | (MDh 7.223)

tato nṛtyagītādibhiḥ kaṃcit kālaṃ krīḍītvā kakṣāntaraṃ praviśya bhuñjīta,

gatvā kakṣāntaraṃ tv anyat samanujñāpya taṃ janam |
praviśed bhojanārthaṃ ca strībhir antaḥpuraṃ saha || (MDh 7.224)

iti smaraṇāt | tato 'vismaraṇārthaṃ yathāśakti svādhyāyaṃ paṭhet || 1.330 ||

saṃviśet tūryaghoṣeṇa pratibudhyet tathaiva ca |
śāstrāṇi cintayed buddhyā sarvakartavyatās tathā || YDh_1.331

tadanantaraṃ tūryaśaṅkhaghoṣeṇa saṃviśet svapyāt | tathaiva tūryādighoṣeṇa pratibuddhet | pratibuddhya ca śāstravidbhir viśvāsibhiḥ saha ekākī vā paścime yāme śāstrāṇi cintayet sarvakartavyāś ca sarvakāryāṇi ca | etac ca svasthaṃ praty ucyate | asvasthaḥ punaḥ sarvakāryeṣv anyaṃ niyojayet | yathāha manuḥ |

etad vṛttaṃ samātiṣṭhed arogaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ |
asvasthaḥ sarvam evaitan mantrimukhye niveṣayet || iti || (MDh 7.225) 1.331 ||

preṣayec ca tataś cārān sveṣv anyeṣu ca sādarān |
ṛtvikpurohitācāryair āśīrbhir abhinanditaḥ || YDh_1.332

dṛṣṭvā jyotirvido vaidyān dadyād gāṃ kāñcanaṃ mahīm |
naiveśikāni ca tataḥ śrotriyebhyo gṛhāṇi ca || YDh_1.333

anantaraṃ tatrastha eva viśvastān svān cārān dānamānasatkāraiḥ pūjitān sveṣu sāmantādyadhikāriṣu anyeṣu ca mahīpatiṣu preṣayet taccikīrṣitaparijñānāya | tataḥ prātaḥsaṃdhyām upāsyā 'gnihotraṃ hutvā purohitartvigācāryādibhir āśīrbhir abhinandito jyotirvido dṛṣṭvā tebhyaś ca grahādisthitiṃ viditvā śāntikādīni ca purohitān ādiśya vaidyāṃś ca dṛṣṭvā tebhyaś ca svaśarīrasthitiṃ nivedya pratividhānaṃ cādiśya gāṃ dogdhrīṃ kāñcanaṃ mahīṃ ca naiveśikāni vivāhopayogīni kanyālaṃkārādīni gṛhāṇi ca sudhādhavalitādīni śrotriyebhyo 'dhītavedebhyo brāhmaṇebhyaḥ | dadyād iti pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate || 1.332 || 1.333 ||

kiṃ ca |

brāhmaṇeṣu kṣamī snigdheṣv ajihmaḥ krodhano 'riṣu |
syād rājā bhṛtyavargeṣu prajāsu ca yathā pitā || YDh_1.334

brāhmaṇeṣv adhikṣipatsv api kṣamī kṣamāvān | snigdheṣu snehavatsu mitrādiṣv ajihmo 'vakraḥ | ariṣu krodhanaḥ | bhṛtyavargeṣu prajāsu ca hitācaraṇenāhitanivartanena ca piteva dayāvān | syād iti pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate || 1.334 ||

prajāpālanaphalam āha |

puṇyāt ṣaḍbhāgam ādatte nyāyena paripālayan |
sarvadānādhikaṃ yasmāt prajānāṃ paripālanam || YDh_1.335

yasmān nyāyena śāstroktamārgeṇa prajāḥ paripālayan paripālitaprajopahitapuṇyāt ṣaḍbhāgaṃ ṣaṣṭaṃ bhāgam ādatte | yasmāc ca sarvebhyo bhūmyādidānebhyaḥ prajānāṃ paripālanam adhikaphalam | tasmāt prajāsu yathā pitā tathaiva syād iti gatena saṃbandhaḥ || 1.335 ||

cāṭataskaradurvṛttamahāsāhasikādibhiḥ |
pīḍyamānāḥ prajā rakṣet kāyasthaiś ca viśeṣataḥ || YDh_1.336

cāṭāḥ pratārakāḥ viśvāsya ye paradhanam apaharanti | pracchannāpahāriṇas taskarāḥ | durvṛttā indrajālikakitavādayaḥ | saho balaṃ sahasā balena kṛtaṃ sāhasaṃ mahac ca tat sāhasaṃ ca mahāsāhasaṃ tena vartanta iti mahāsāhasikāḥ prasahyāpahāriṇaḥ | ādiśabdān maulikakuhakadurvṛttayaḥ | etaiḥ pīḍyamānā bādhyamānāḥ prajā rakṣet | kāyasthā lekhakā gaṇakāś ca taiḥ pīḍyamānā viśeṣato rakṣet | teṣāṃ rājavallabhatayātimāyāvitvāc ca durnivāratvāt || 1.336 ||

arakṣyamāṇāḥ kurvanti yat kiṃcit kilbiṣaṃ prajāḥ |
tasmāt tu nṛpater ardhaṃ yasmād gṛhṇāty asau karān || YDh_1.337

arakṣyamāṇāḥ prajāḥ yat kiṃcit kilbiṣaṃ cauryaparadāragamanādi kurvanti tasmāt pāpād ardhaṃ nṛpater bhavati | yasmād asau rājā rakṣaṇārthaṃ prajābhyaḥ karān gṛhṇāti || 1.337 ||

ye rāṣṭrādhikṛtās teṣāṃ cārair jñātvā viceṣṭitam |
sādhūn saṃmānayed rājā viparītāṃś ca ghātayet || YDh_1.338

utkocajīvino dravyahīnān kṛtvā vivāsayet |
saddānamānasatkārāñ śrotriyān vāsayet sadā || YDh_1.339

rāṣṭre rāṣṭrādhikāreṣu ye niyuktās teṣāṃ viceṣṭitaṃ caritaṃ cārair uktalakṣaṇaiḥ samyak jñātvā sādhūn sucaritān saṃmānayet dānamānasatkāraiḥ pūjayet | viparītān duṣṭacaritān samyag viditvā ghātayed aparādhānusāreṇa | ye punar utkocajīvinas tān dravyarahitān kṛtvā svarāṣṭrāt pravāsayet | śrotriyān saddānamānasatkaraiḥ sahitān kṛtvā svarāṣṭre svadeśe sadaiva vāsayet || 1.338 || 1.339 ||

anyāyena nṛpo rāṣṭrāt svakośaṃ yo 'bhivardhayet |
so 'cirād vigataśrīko nāśam eti sabāndhavaḥ || YDh_1.340

yo 'sau rājā svarāṣṭrād anyāyena dravyam ādāya svakośaṃ abhivardhayet so 'cirāc chīghram eva vigataśrīko vinaṣṭalakṣmīko bandhubhiḥ saha nāśaṃ prāpnoti || 1.340 ||

prajāpīḍanasaṃtāpāt samudbhūto hutāśanaḥ |
rājñāḥ kulaṃ śriyaṃ prāṇāṃś cā 'dagdhvā na nivartate || YDh_1.341

prajānāṃ taskarādikṛtapīḍanena yaḥ saṃtāpas tasmād udbhūto hutāśana iva saṃtāpakāritvād apuṇyarāśir hutāśanaśabdenocyate | sa rājñaḥ kulaṃ śriyaṃ prāṇāṃś cādagdhvā nāśam anītvā na nivartate nopaśāmyati || 1.341 ||

ya eva nṛpater dharmaḥ svarāṣṭraparipālane |
tam eva kṛtsnam āpnoti pararāṣṭraṃ vaśaṃ nayan || YDh_1.342

nyāyataḥ svarāṣṭraparipālane rājño yo dharmas taṃ sakalaṃ vakṣyamāṇanyāyena pararāṣṭraṃ vaśaṃ nayan ātmasātkurvann āpnoti dharmaṣaḍbhāgaṃ ca || 1.342 ||

kiṃ ca |

yasmin deśe ya ācāro vyavahāraḥ kulasthitiḥ ||
tathaiva paripālyo 'sau yadā vaśam upāgataḥ || YDh_1.343

yadā paradeśo vaśam upāgatas tadā na svadeśācārādisaṃkaraḥ kāryaḥ kiṃ tu yasmin deśe ya ācāraḥ kulasthitir vyavahāro vā yathaiva prāg āsīt tathaivāsau paripālanīyo yadi śāstraviruddho na bhavati | yadā vaśam upāgata ity anena vaśopagamanāt prāg aniyama iti darśitam | yathoktam |

uparudhyārim āsīta rāṣṭraṃ cāsyopapīḍayet |
dūṣayec cāsya satataṃ yavasānnodakendhanam || iti || (MDh 7.195) 1.343 ||

mantramūlaṃ yato rājyaṃ tasmān mantraṃ surakṣitam ||
kuryād yathāsya na viduḥ karmaṇām ā phalodayāt || YDh_1.344

yasmāt taiḥ sārdhaṃ cintayed rājyam (YDh 1/312) ityādy uktaṃ mantramūlaṃ rājyaṃ tasmān mantraṃ yatnena tathā surakṣitaṃ kuryād yathāsya rājñaḥ karmaṇāṃ saṃdhivigrahādīnām ā phalodayāt phalaniṣpatteḥ prāg anye mantraṃ na jānanti || 1.344 ||

kiṃ ca |

arir mitram udāsīno 'nantaras tatparaḥ paraḥ ||
kramaśo maṇḍalaṃ cintyaṃ sāmādibhir upakramaiḥ || YDh_1.345

ariḥ śatruḥ | mitraṃ suhṛt | ubhavilakṣaṇa udāsīnaś ca | te ca trayas trividhāḥ sahajāḥ kṛtrimāḥ prākṛtāś ceti | tatra sahajo 'riḥ sāpatnapitṛvyatatputrādiḥ | kṛtrimo 'riḥ yasyāpakṛtaṃ yena cāpakṛtam | prākṛtas tv anantaradeśādhipatiḥ | sahajaṃ mitraṃ bhāgineyapaitṛṣvasrīyamātṛṣvasrīyādi | kṛtrimaṃ mitraṃ yenopakṛtaṃ yasya copakṛtam | prākṛtamitram ekāntaritadeśādhipatiḥ | sahajakṛtrimamitraśatrulakṣaṇarahitau sahajakṛtrimodāsīnau | prākṛtodāsīno dvyantaritadeśādhipatiḥ | ariḥ punaś caturvidhaḥ yātavyocchettavyapīḍanīyakarśanīyabhedena | tatra yātavyo 'nantarabhūmipatir vyasanī hīnabalo viraktaprakṛtiḥ | vidurgo mitrahīno durbalaś cocchettavyaḥ | pīḍanīyo mantrabalahīnaḥ | prabalamantrabalayuktaḥ karśanīyaḥ:

nirmūlanāt samucchedaṃ pīḍanaṃ balanigraham |
karśanaṃ tu punaḥ prāhuḥ kośadaṇḍāpakarśanāt || iti |

mitraṃ dvividhaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyaṃ karśanīyam iti | kośabalahīnaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyam | kośabalādhikaṃ karśanīyam | anantaras tatparaḥ para iti prākṛtārimitrodāsīnān āha | anantaraḥ prākṛto 'riḥ, tatparaḥ prākṛtaṃ mitraṃ, tasmāt paraḥ prākṛta udāsīnaḥ, śeṣāḥ punaḥ prasiddhatvān noktāḥ | etad rājamaṇḍalaṃ kramaśaḥ pūrvādidikkrameṇa cintyaṃ teṣām ceṣṭitaṃ jñātavyam | jñātvā ca sāmādibhir upāyair vakṣyamāṇair anusaṃdheyam | evaṃ purataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pārśvataś ca trayas traya ātmā caika iti trayodaśarājakam idaṃ rājamaṇḍalaṃ padmākāram | pārṣṇigrāhākrandāsārādayas tv arimitrodāsīneṣv evāntarbhavanti saṃjñābhedamātraṃ granthāntare darśitam iti yogīśvareṇa na pṛthag uktāḥ || 1.345 ||

sāmādibhir upakramaiḥ ity uktaṃ | idānīṃ tān upāyān āha |

upāyāḥ sāma dānaṃ ca bhedo daṇḍas tathaiva ca |
samyak prayuktāḥ siddhyeyur daṇḍas tv agatikā gatiḥ || YDh_1.346

sāma priyabhāṣaṇam | dānaṃ suvarṇādeḥ | bhedo bhedakaraṇaṃ tatsāmantādīnāṃ parasparato vairasyotpādanena | daṇḍa upāṃśuprakāśābhyāṃ dhanāpahārādivadhaparyanto 'pakāraḥ | ete sāmādayaḥ paripanthyādisādhanopāyāḥ | ete ca deśakālādyanusāreṇa samyak prayuktāḥ siddhyeyuḥ | teṣāṃ ca madhye daṇḍas tv agatikā gatiḥ, upāyāntarasaṃbhave sati na prayoktavyaḥ | etac ca pīḍanīyakarśanīyābhiprāyeṇa | yātavyocchettavyayos tu daṇḍa eva mukhyaḥ | ete sāmādayo na kevalaṃ rājyavyavahāraviṣayā api tu sakalalokavyavahāraviṣayāḥ | yathā |

adhīṣva putrakādhīṣva dāsyāmi tava modakān |
yad vānyasmai pradāsyāmi karṇam utpāṭayāmi te || iti || 1.346 ||

kiṃ ca |

saṃdhiṃ ca vigrahaṃ yānam āsanaṃ saṃśrayaṃ tathā |
dvaidhībhāvaṃ guṇān etān yathāvat parikalpayet || YDh_1.347

saṃdhir vyavasthākaraṇam | vigraho 'pakāraḥ | yānaṃ paraṃ prati yātrā | āsanam upekṣā | saṃśrayo balavadāśrayaṇam | dvaidhībhāvaḥ svabalasya dvidhākaraṇam | etān saṃdhiprabhṛtīn guṇān yathāvad deśakālaśaktimitrādivaśena kalpayet || 1.347 ||

yānakālān āha |

yadā sasyaguṇopetaṃ pararāṣṭraṃ tadā vrajet |
paraś ca hīna ātmā ca hṛṣṭavāhanapūruṣaḥ || YDh_1.348

yadā pararāṣṭraṃ sasyair vrīhyādibhir guṇaiś ca samajalendhanatṛṇādibhir upetaṃ saṃpannaṃ śatruś ca hīno balādibhir ātmā ca hṛṣṭavāhanapūruṣaḥ vāhanāni hastyaśvādīni tāni ca pūruṣāś ca vāhanapūruṣāḥ hṛṣṭā vāhanapūruṣā yasya sa tathoktaḥ | tadā pararāṣṭram ātmasātkartuṃ vrajet || 1.348 ||

prāṇinām abhyudayavinipātānāṃ daivāyattatvād yadi daivam asti tadā svayam eva pararāṣṭrādi vaśībhaviṣyati, atha nāsti kṛte 'pi pauruṣe na bhaviṣyaty ato vyartha evāyaṃ yātrāprayāsa ity ata āha |

daive puruṣakāre ca karmasiddhir vyavasthitā |
tatra daivam abhivyaktaṃ pauruṣaṃ paurvadehikam || YDh_1.349

karmasiddhiḥ phalaprāptir iṣṭāniṣṭalakṣaṇā | sā na kevalaṃ daive vyavasthitā | api tu puruṣakāre 'pi, loke tathādarśanāt, cikitsakādiśāstravaiyarthyāc ca | api ca puruṣakārābhāve daivam eva nāstīty āha tatra daivam iti | yataḥ pūrvadehārjitaṃ pauruṣam eva daivam ucyate | alpapuruṣakārānantaraṃ mahāphalodayābhivyaktaṃ pauruṣaṃ paurvadehikaṃ karma | tasmāt puruṣakārābhāve na daivam astīti puruṣakāre yatno vidhātavyaḥ || 1.349 ||

idānīṃ matāntarāṇy āha |

kecid daivāt svabhāvād vā kālāt puruṣakārataḥ |
saṃyoge kecid icchanti phalaṃ kuśalabuddhayaḥ || YDh_1.350

kecid iṣṭāniṣṭalakṣaṇaṃ phalaṃ daivād evecchanti | kecit svabhāvāt, svayam eva bhavati na kāraṇam apekṣata iti | kecit kālāt | kecit puruṣakārata eveti | svamatam āha: daivādīnāṃ saṃyoge samuccaye phalaṃ bhavatīti kuśalabuddhayo manvādayo manyante || 1.350 ||

ekaikasmāt phalaṃ na bhavatīty atra dṛṣṭāntam āha |

yathā hy ekena cakreṇa rathasya na gatir bhavet |
evaṃ puruṣakāreṇa vinā daivaṃ na sidhyati || YDh_1.351

nātra tirohitam asti || 1.351 ||

labhāya pararāṣṭraṃ gantavyam ity uktam | lābhaś ca trividhaḥ hiraṇyalābho mūlalābho mitralābhaś ceti | teṣu mitralābho jyāyān | tatas tatprāptyupāye yatno vidhātavyaḥ | tatprāptyupāyaś ca satyavacanam ity āha |

hiraṇyabhūmilābhebhyo mitralabdhir varā yataḥ |
ato yateta tatprāptyai rakṣet satyaṃ samāhitaḥ || YDh_1.352

yasmāt hiraṇyabhūmilābhebhyo mitralabdhir varā utkṛṣṭā tasmāt tatprāptyai yateta yatnaṃ kuryāt sāmādibhiḥ | satyaṃ ca rakṣet samāhitaḥ sāvadhānaḥ, satyamūlatvān mitralābhasya || 1.352 ||

idānīṃ rājyāṅgāny āha |

svāmyamātyā jano durgaṃ kośo daṇḍas tathaiva ca |
mitrāṇy etāḥ prakṛtayo rājyaṃ saptāṅgam ucyate || YDh_1.353

mahotsāha ityādyuktalakṣaṇo mahīpatiḥ svāmī | amātyā mantripurohitādayaḥ | jano brāhmaṇādiprajāḥ | durgaṃ dhanvadurgādi | kośaḥ suvarṇādidhanarāśiḥ | daṇḍo hastyaśvarathapattilakṣaṇaṃ caturaṅgabalam | mitrāṇi sahajakṛtrimaprākṛtāni | etāḥ svāmyādyāḥ rājyasya prakṛtayo mūlakāraṇāni | evaṃ rājyaṃ saptāṅgam ucyate || 1.353 ||

tad avāpya nṛpo daṇḍaṃ durvṛtteṣu nipātayet |
dharmo hi daṇḍarūpeṇa brahmaṇā nirmitaḥ purā || YDh_1.354

tad evaṃvidhaṃ rājyaṃ prāpya durvṛtteṣu vañcakaśaṭhadhūrtaparadāraparadravyāpahārihiṃsakādiṣu nṛpo daṇḍaṃ pātayet prayojayet | hi yasmād dharma eva daṇḍarūpeṇa pūrvaṃ brahmaṇā nirmitaḥ | tasya ca daṇḍa iti yaugikī saṃjñā, daṇḍa damanād ity āhus tenādāntān damayet (GDh 11.28) ityādigautamasmaraṇāt || 1.354 ||

sa netuṃ nyāyato 'śakyo lubdhenākṛtabuddhinā |
satyasaṃdhena śucinā susahāyena dhīmatā || YDh_1.355

sa pūrvokto daṇḍo lubdhena kṛpaṇenākṛtabuddhinā cañcalabuddhinā nyāyato nyāyānusāreṇa netuṃ prayoktuṃ śakyo na bhavati | kīdṛśena tarhi śakya ity āha: satyasaṃdhena apratārakeṇa, śucinā jitāriṣaḍvareṇa, susahāyena pūrvoktasahāyasahitena, dhīmatā nayānayakuśalena, sa daṇḍo nyāyato dharmānusāreṇa netuṃ śakyaḥ || 1.355 ||

yathāśāstraṃ prayuktaḥ san sadevāsuramānavam |
jagad ānandayet sarvam anyathā tat prakopayet || YDh_1.356

sa daṇḍaḥ śāstroktamārgeṇa prayujyamānaḥ san devāsuramānavaiḥ sahitaṃ idaṃ sarvaṃ jagad ānandayet harṣayet | anyathā śāstrātikrameṇa prayuktaś cej jagat prakopayet || 1.356 ||

na kevalam adharmadaṇḍena jagatprakopo 'pi tu prayoktur dṛṣṭādṛṣṭahānir apīty āha |

adharmadaṇḍanaṃ svargakīrtilokavināśanam |
samyaktu daṇḍanaṃ rājñaḥ svargakīrtijayāvaham || YDh_1.357

yaḥ punaḥ śāstrātikrameṇa lomādinā daṇḍaḥ kṛtaḥ sa pāpahetutvāt svargaṃ kīrtiṃ lokāśca vināśayati | śāstroktamārgeṇa tu kṛto dharmahetutvāt svargakīrtijayānāṃ hetur bhavati || 1.357 ||

api bhrātā suto 'rghyo vā śvaśuro mātulo 'pi vā |
nādaṇḍyo nāma rājño 'sti dharmād vicalitaḥ svakāt || YDh_1.358

arghyo 'rghārha ācāryādiḥ | śeṣaḥ prasiddhaḥ | ete bhrātṛsutādayo 'pi svadharmāc calitā daṇḍyāḥ kim utānye | yataḥ svadharmāc calito 'daṇḍyo nāma rājñaḥ ko 'pi nāsti | etac ca mātāpitrādivyatirekeṇa | tathā ca smṛtyantaram: adaṇḍyau mātāpitarau snātakapurohitaparivrājakavānaprasthāḥ śrutaśīlaśaucācāravantas, te hi dharmādhikāriṇaḥ iti || 1.358 ||

kiṃ ca |

yo daṇḍyān daṇḍayed rājā samyag vadhyāṃś ca ghātayet |
iṣṭaṃ syāt kratubhis tena samāptavaradakṣiṇaiḥ || YDh_1.359

yas tu daṇḍyān svadharmacalanādinā daṇḍyogyān samyak śāstradṛṣṭena mārgeṇa dhigdhanadaṇḍādinā daṇḍayati vadhyān vadhārhān ghātayati tena rājñā bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ kratubhir iṣṭaṃ bhavati | bahudakṣiṇakratuphalaṃ prāpnotīty arthaḥ | na ca phalaśravaṇād daṇḍapraṇayanaṃ kāmyam iti mantavyam, akaraṇe prāyaścittasmaraṇāt | yathāha vasiṣṭhaḥ: daṇḍotsarge rājaikarātram upavaset, trirātraṃ purohitaḥ, kṛcchram adaṇḍyadaṇḍane purohitaḥ, trirātraṃ rājā (VaDh 19.40–43) iti | || 1.359 ||

duṣṭe samyag daṇḍaḥ prayoktavya ity uktam | duṣṭaparijñānaṃ ca vyavahāradarśanam antareṇa na bhavatīti tatparijñānāya vyavahāradarśanam ahar ahaḥ svayaṃ kartavyam ity āha |

iti saṃcintya nṛpatiḥ kratutulyaphalaṃ pṛthak |
vyavahārān svayaṃ paśyet sabhyaiḥ parivṛto 'nvaham || YDh_1.360

ityevamuktaprakāreṇa kratutulyaṃ phalaṃ daṇḍyadaṇḍena, svargādināśaṃ cādaṇḍyadaṇḍena samyag vicintya pṛthak pṛthag varṇādikrameṇa sabhyair vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaiḥ parivṛtaḥ pratidinaṃ vyavahārān vakṣyamāṇamārgeṇa duṣṭāduṣṭaparijñānārthaṃ rājā svayaṃ paśyet || 1.360 ||

kulāni jātiḥ śreṇīś ca gaṇāñ jānapadān api |
svadharmāc calitān rājā vinīya sthāpayet pathi || YDh_1.361

kulāni brāhmaṇādīnām | jātayo mūrdhāvasiktaprabhṛtayaḥ | śreṇayas tāmbūlikādīnām | gaṇā helāvukkādīnām | jānapadāḥ kārukādayaḥ | etān svadharmāc calitān pracyutān rājā yathāparādhaṃ vinīya daṇḍayitvā pathi svadharme sthāpayet | daṇḍaṃ durvṛtteṣu nipātayed ity uktam | sa ca daṇḍo dvividhaḥ śārīro 'rthadaṇḍaś ceti | yathāha nāradaḥ:

śārīraś cārthadaṇḍaś ca daṇḍo hi dvividhaḥ smṛtaḥ |
śārīras tāḍanādis tu maraṇāntaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||
kākiṇyādis tv arthadaṇḍaḥ sarvasvāntas tathaiva ca || (NSm 19.60–61) iti |

dvividho 'py aparādhānusāreṇānekadhā bhavati | āha sma:

śārīro daśadhā prokto hy arthadaṇḍas tv anekadhā || (NSm 19.60) iti | 1.361 ||

tatra kṛṣṇalamāṣasuvarṇapalādiśabdair arthadaṇḍā vaktavyās | te ca pratideśaṃ bhinnaparimāṇārthā ity ekarūpāparādhe 'pi deśabhedena nyūnādhikadaṇḍo mā bhūd iti kṛṣṇalādiśabdānāṃ niyataparimāṇaviṣayatvaṃ daṇḍavyavahāre darśayitum āha |

jālasūryamarīcisthaṃ trasareṇū rajaḥ smṛtam |
te 'ṣṭau likṣā tu tās tisro rājasarṣapa ucyate || YDh_1.362

gauras tu te trayaḥ ṣaṭ te yavo madhyas tu te trayaḥ |
kṛṣṇalaḥ pañca te māṣāsas te suvarṇas tu ṣodaśa || YDh_1.363

palaṃ suvarṇāś catvāraḥ pañca vāpi prakīrtitam || YDh_1.364ab

jālakāntarapraviṣṭādityaraśmisthitaṃ yad rajas tat trasareṇur ity uktaṃ yogīśvarādibhis tattvadarśibhiḥ | te ca trasareṇavo 'ṣṭau likṣā svedajayūkāṇḍam | tā likṣās tisro rājasarṣapo rājikā | te rājasarṣapās trayo gaurasarṣapaḥ siddhārthaḥ | gaurasarṣapāḥ ṣaḍ yavo madhyaḥ | madhyamo na sthūlo na sūkṣmaḥ | etena gaurasarṣapā api madhyamā iti gamyate | tathā rājasarṣapā api madhyamaśabdād eva sarṣapādiśabdāḥ na kevalam unmānavacanāḥ kiṃ tu tadunmitadravyavacanā iti gamyate | yathā prasthaparimitā yavāḥ prastha ucyate | evaṃ sarṣapādyunmitaṃ dravyaṃ sarṣapādiśabdaiḥ | sarṣapādiśabdānāṃ ca kevalonmānavacanatve trasareṇūn upasaṃhṛtyonmātum aśakyatvāt tadvāreṇa kṛṣṇalādivyavahāro na syāt | tatra sthūlasthūlatarasthūlatamasūkṣmasūkṣmatarasūkṣmatamamadhyasarṣapādyunmānabhedena pratideśaṃ vyavahārabhede sthite daṇḍavyavahāre madhya iti niyamyate | te madhyamā yavās traya ekaḥ kṛṣṇalaḥ | te kṛṣṇalāḥ pañcaiko māṣaḥ | te māṣāḥ ṣoḍaśaikaḥ suvarṇaḥ | te suvarṇāś catvāraḥ palam iti saṃjñāḥ kathitā iti | pañca vāpi palaṃ prakīrtitaṃ nāradādibhiḥ | tatra sthūlais tribhir yavaiḥ kṛṣṇalaparikalpanāyāṃ vyāvahārikaniṣkasya ṣoḍaśāṃśaḥ kṛṣṇalo bhavati | taiḥ pañcabhir māṣaḥ | māṣaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ suvarṇaḥ | sa ca vyāvahārikaiḥ pañcabhir niṣkair ekaḥ suvarṇo bhavati | te catvāraḥ palam iti | niṣkāṇāṃ viṃśatiḥ palam | yadā tu sūkṣmais tribhir yavaiḥ kṛṣṇalaḥ parikalpyate tadā vyāvahārikaniṣkasya dvātriṇśattamo bhāgaḥ kṛṣṇalo bhavati | tasmin pakṣe suvarṇaḥ sārdhaṃ niṣkadvayaṃ bhavati | palaṃ ca daśaniṣkam | yadā tu madhyamayavaiḥ kṛṣṇalaparikalpanā tadā niṣkasya viṃśatitamo bhāgaḥ kṛṣṇalaḥ, suvarṇaś caturniṣkaḥ, ṣoḍaśaniṣkaṃ palam | evaṃ pañcasuvarṇaṃ palam iti | pake viṃśatiniṣkaṃ palam | evam anyad api niṣkasya catvāriṃśo bhāgaḥ kṛṣṇalaḥ dviniṣkaḥ suvarṇo 'ṣṭaniṣkaṃ palam ityādi lokavyavahārānusāreṇāsmād eva sūtrād ūhanīyam || 1.362 || 1.363 ||

evaṃ suvarṇasyonmānaṃ pratipādyedānīṃ rajatasyāha |

dve kṛṣṇale rūpyamāṣo dharaṇaṃ ṣoḍaśaiva te || YDh_1.364cd

śatamānaṃ tu daśabhir dharaṇaiḥ palam eva tu | YDh_1.365ab

niṣkaṃ suvarṇāś catvāraḥ YDh_1.365c

dve kṛṣṇale pūrvokte rūpyamāṣo rūpyasaṃbandhī māṣaḥ | te rūpyamāṣāḥ ṣoḍaśa dharaṇam | purāṇa ity asyaiva saṃjñāntaram,

te ṣoḍaśa syād dharaṇaṃ purāṇaś caiva rājataḥ | (MDh 8.136)

iti manusmaraṇāt | daśabhir dharaṇaiḥ śatamānaṃ palam iti cābhidhīyate | pūrvoktāścatvāraḥ suvarṇā eko rājato niṣko bhavati || 1.364 ||

idānīṃ tāmrasyonmānamāha |

kārṣikas tāmrikaḥ paṇaḥ || YDh_1.365d

palasya caturtho 'ṃśaḥ karṣa iti lokaprasiddhaḥ | karṣeṇonmitaḥ kārṣikaḥ | tāmrasya vikāras tāmrikaḥ | karṣasṃmitas tāmravikāraḥ paṇasaṃjño bhavati kārṣāpaṇasaṃjñakaś ca,

kārṣāpaṇas tu vijñeyas tāmrikaḥ kārṣikaḥ paṇaḥ | (MDh 8.136)

iti manuvacanāt | pañcasuvarṇapalapakṣe viṃśatimāṣaḥ paṇo bhavati | tathā sati,

māṣo viṃśatimo bhāgaḥ paṇasya parikīrtitaḥ |

ityādivyavahāraḥ siddho bhavati | catuḥsuvarṇapalapakṣe tu ṣoḍaśamāṣaḥ paṇo bhavati | asmiṃś ca pakṣe suvarṇakārṣāpaṇapaṇaśabdānāṃ samānārthatve 'pi paṇakārṣāpaṇaśabdau tāmraviṣayāveva | evaṃ tāvad dhemarūpyatāmrāṇām unmānam uktam, daṇḍavyavahāropayogitvāt | kāṃsyarītikādīnām api lokavyavahārāṅgabhūtānām evonmānaṃ draṣṭavyam || 1.365 ||

svaśāstraparibhāṣām āha |

sāśītipaṇasāhasro daṇḍa uttamasāhasaḥ |
tadardhaṃ madhyamaḥ proktas tadardham adhamaḥ smṛtaḥ || YDh_1.366

paṇānāṃ sahasraṃ paṇasahasraṃ tatparimāṇam asyeti paṇasāhasraḥ | aśītyā saha vartata iti sāśītiḥ | aśītyadhikapaṇasahasraparimito yo daṇḍaḥ sa uttamasāhasasaṃjño veditavyaḥ | tadardhaṃ madhyamaḥ tasya sāśītipaṇasahasrasyārdhaṃ catvārīmśadadhikapaṇapañcaśatapaṇasyārdhaṃ saptatyadhikapaṇaśatadvayaparimito daṇḍo 'dhamasāhasasaṃjñaḥ smṛta ukto manvādibhiḥ | yat tu,

paṇānāṃ dve śate sārdhe prathamaḥ sāhasaḥ smṛtaḥ |
madhyamaḥ pañca vijñeyaḥ sahasraṃ tv eva cottamaḥ | (MDh 8.168)

iti manunoktam, tat pakṣāntaram amatipūrvāparādhaviṣayaṃ draṣṭavyam || 1.366 ||

daṇḍabhedān āha |

dhigdaṇḍas tv atha vāgdaṇḍo dhanadaṇḍo vadhas tathā |
yojyā vyastāḥ samastā vā hy aparādhavaśād ime || YDh_1.367

dhigdaṇḍo dhig dhig iti kutsanam | vāgdaṇḍas tu paruṣaśāpavacanātmakaḥ | dhanadaṇḍo dhanāpahārātmakaḥ | vadhadaṇḍaḥ śārīro 'varodhādijīvitāntaḥ | ete caturvidhā daṇḍāḥ vyastā ekaikaśaḥ samastāḥ dvitrāḥ tricaturo vāparādhānusāreṇa prayoktavyāḥ | uktakrameṇa pūrvapūrvāsādhye uttara uttaraḥ prayoktavyaḥ | yathāha manuḥ:

dhigdaṇḍaṃ prathaṃ kuryād vāgdaṇḍaṃ tadanantaram |
tṛtīyaṃ dhanadaṇḍaṃ tu vadhadaṇḍam ataḥ param || iti || 1.367 ||

daṇḍavyavasthānimittāny āha |

jñātvā 'parādhaṃ deśaṃ ca kālaṃ balam athāpi vā |
vayaḥ karma ca vittaṃ ca daṇḍaṃ daṇḍyeṣu pātayet || YDh_1.368

yathāparādhaṃ jñātvā tadanusāreṇa daṇḍapraṇayanam eva deśakālavayaḥkarmavittāni jñātvā tadanusāreṇa daṇḍyeṣu daṇḍārheṣu daṇḍapraṇayanaṃ kuryāt | tathā buddhipūrvābuddhipūrvasakṛdāvṛttyanusāreṇa ca | yady api rājānam adhikṛtyāyaṃ rājadharmakalāpa uktas tathāpi varṇāntarasyāpi viṣayamaṇḍalādiparipālanādhikṛtasyāyaṃ dharmo veditavyaḥ | rājadharmān pravakṣyāmi yathāvṛtto bhaven nṛpaḥ ity atra pṛthaṅnṛpagrahaṇāt karagrahaṇasya rakṣārthatvāc ca rakṣaṇasya daṇḍapraṇayanāyattatvād iti || 1.368 ||

iti śrīpadmanābhabhaṭṭopādhyāyātmajasya śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakavijñāneśvarabhaṭṭārakasya kṛtau ṛjumitākṣarāyāṃ yājñavalkyadharmaśāstravivṛtau sadācāraḥ prathamādhyāyaḥ |

uttamopapadasyeyaṃ śiṣyasya kṛtir ātmanaḥ |

dharmaśāstrasya vivṛtir vijñāneśvarayoginaḥ ||

asminn adhyāye prakaraṇāni | 1 upodghātaprakaraṇam | 2 brahmacāriprakaraṇam | 3 vivāhaprakaraṇam | 4 jātivivekaprakaraṇam | 5 gṛhasthadharmaprakaraṇam | 6 snātakavrataprakaraṇam | 7 bhakṣyābhakṣyaprakaraṇam | 8 dravyaśuddhiprakaraṇam | 9 dānadharmaprakaraṇam | 10 śrāddhaprakaraṇam | 11 gaṇapatikalpaprakaraṇam | 12 grahaśāntiprakaraṇam | 13 rājadharmaprakaraṇam | evaṃ trayodaśa prakarāṇi ||

yājñavalkyamuniśāstragateyaṃ vivṛtir na kasya vihitā viduṣaḥ |

pramitākṣarāpi vipulārthavatī pariṣiñcati śravaṇayoramṛtam || 1 ||

sādhāraṇavyavahāramātṛkāprakaraṇam

abhiṣekādiguṇayuktasya rājñaḥ prajāpālanaṃ paramo dharmaḥ | tac ca duṣṭanigraham antareṇa na saṃbhavati | duṣṭaparijñānaṃ ca na vyavahāradarśanam antareṇa saṃbhavati | tad vyavahāradarśanam ahar ahaḥ kartavyam ity uktaṃ:

vyavahārān svayaṃ paśyet sabhyaiḥ parivṛto 'nvaham | iti | (YDh 1.360)

sa ca vyavahāraḥ kīdṛśaḥ katividhaḥ kathaṃ cetītikartavyatākalāpo nābhihitaḥ | tadabhidhānāya dvitīyo 'dhyāya ārambhyate vyavahārān iti |

vyavahārān nṛpaḥ paśyed vidvadbhir brāhmaṇaiḥ saha |
dharmaśāstrānusāreṇa krodhalobhavivarjitaḥ || YDh_2.1

anyavirodhena svātmasaṃbandhitayā kathanaṃ vyavahāraḥ | yathā kaścid idaṃ kṣetrādi madīyam iti kathayati, anyo 'pi tadvirodheṇa madīyam iti | tasyānekavidhatvaṃ darśayati bahuvacanena | nṛpa iti na kṣatriyamātrasyāyaṃ dharmaḥ kiṃ tu prajāpālanādhikṛtasyānyasyāpīti darśayati | paśyed iti pūrvoktasyānuvādo dharmaviśeṣavidhānārthaḥ | vidvadbhir vedavyākaraṇādidharmaśāstrābhijñaiḥ | brāhmaṇair na kṣatriyādibhiḥ | brāhmaṇaiḥ saheti tṛtīyānirdeśād eṣām aprādhānyam | sahayukte 'pradhāne iti smaraṇāt (Pāṇ 2.3.19) | ataś cādarśane 'nyathādarśane vā rājño doṣo na brāhmaṇānām | yathāha manuḥ |

adaṇḍyān daṇḍayan rājā daṇḍyāṃś caivāpy adaṇḍayan |
ayaśo mahad āpnoti narakaṃ caiva gacchati || iti | (YDh 8.128)

katham | dharmaśāstrānusāreṇa nārthaśāstrānusāreṇa | deśādisamayadharmasyāpi dharmaśāstrāviruddhasya dharmaśāstraviṣayatvān na pṛthagupādānam | tathā ca vakṣyati:

nijadharmāvirodhena yas tu sāmayiko bhavet |

so 'pi yatnena saṃrakṣyo dharmo rājakṛtaś ca yaḥ || iti | (YDh 2.186)

krodhalobhavivarjita iti | dharmaśāstrānusāreṇeti siddhe krodhalobhavivarjita iti vacanam ādarārtham | krodho 'marṣaḥ | lobho lipsātiśayaḥ || 2.1 ||

sabhyāṃś cāha |

śrutādhyayansaṃpannā dharmajñāḥ satyavādinaḥ |
rājñā sabhāsadaḥ kāryā ripau mitre ca ye samāḥ || YDh_2.2

kiṃ ca śrutādhyayanasaṃpannāḥ śrutena mīmāṃsāvyākaraṇādiśravaṇena adhyayanena ca vedādhyayanena saṃpannāḥ | dharmajñāḥ dharmaśāstrajñāḥ | satyavādinaḥ satyavacanaśīlāḥ | ripau mitre ca ye samāḥ rāgadveṣādirahitāḥ | evaṃbhūtāḥ sabhāsadaḥ sabhāyāṃ saṃsadi yathā sīdanty upaviśanti tathā dānamānasatkāre rājñā kartavyāḥ | yady api śrutādhyayanasaṃpannā ity aviśeṣeṇoktaṃ tathāpi brāhmaṇā eva | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

sa tu sabhyaiḥ sthirair yuktaḥ prājñair maulair dvijottamaiḥ |
dharmaśāstrārthakuśalair arthaśāstraviśāradaiḥ || iti | (KSm 57)

te ca trayaḥ kartavyāḥ bahuvacanasyārthavattvāt,

yasmin deśe niṣīdanti viprā vedavidas trayaḥ | (MDh 8.11)

iti manusmaraṇāc ca | bṛhaspatis tu sapta pañca trayo vā sabhāsado bhavantītyāha |

lokavedajñadharmajñāḥ sapta pañca trayo 'pi vā |
yatropaviṣṭā viprāḥ syuḥ sā yajñasadṛśī sabhā || iti | (BṛSm 1.59)

na ca brāhmaṇaiḥ saheti pūrvaślokoktānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ śrutādhyayanasaṃpannā ityādiviśeṣaṇam iti mantavyam, tṛtīyāprathamāntanirdiṣṭānāṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvāsaṃbhavāt, vidvadbhir ity anena punaruktiprasaṅgāc ca | tathā ca kātyāyanena brāhmaṇānāṃ sabhāsadāṃ ca spaṣṭaṃ bhedo darśitaḥ:

saprāḍvivākaḥ sāmātyaḥ sabrāhmaṇapurohitaḥ |
sasabhyaḥ prekṣako rājā svarge tiṣṭati dharmataḥ || iti | (KSm 56)

tatra brāhmaṇā aniyuktāḥ sabhāsadas tu niyuktā iti bhedaḥ | ata evoktam:

niyukto vāniyukto vā dharmajño vaktum arhati | iti |

tatra niyuktānāṃ yathāvasthitārthakathane 'pi yadi rājānyathā karoti tadāsau nivāraṇīyo 'nyathā doṣaḥ | uktaṃ ca kātyāyanena |

anyāyenāpi taṃ yāntaṃ ye 'nuyānti sabhāsadaḥ |
te 'pi tadbhāginas tasmād bodhanīyaḥ sa tair nṛpaḥ || iti | (KSm 75)

aniyuktānāṃ punar anyathābhidhāne 'nabhidhāne vā doṣo na tu rājño 'nivāraṇe,

sabhā vā na praveṣṭavyā vaktavyaṃ vā samañjasam |
abruvan vibruvan vāpi naro bhavati kilbiṣī || (MDh 8.13)

iti manusmaraṇāt | ripau mitre ceti cakārāl lokarañjanārthaṃ katipayair vaṇigbhir apy adhiṣṭhitaṃ sadaḥ kartavyam | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

kulaśīlavayovṛttavittavadbhir amatsaraiḥ |
vaṇigbhiḥ syāt katipayaiḥ kulabhūtair adhiṣṭhitam || iti || (KSm 58) ||2.2 ||

vyavahārān nṛpaḥ paśyed ity uktam | tatrānukalpam āha |

apaśyatā kāryavaśād vyavahārān nṛpeṇa tu |
sabhyaiḥ saha niyoktavyo brāhmaṇaḥ sarvadharmavit || YDh_2.3

kāryāntaravyākulatayā vyavahārān apaśyatā nṛpeṇa pūrvoktaiḥ sabhyaiḥ saha sarvadharmavit, sarvān dharmaśāstroktān sāmayikāṃś ca dharmān vetti vicārayatīti sarvadharmavit, brāhmaṇo na kṣatriyādir niyoktavyo vyavahāradarśane | taṃ ca kātyāyanoktaguṇaviśiṣṭaṃ kuryāt | yathāha |

dāntaṃ kulīnaṃ madhyastham anudvegakaraṃ sthiram |
paratra bhīruṃ dharmiṣṭham udyuktaṃ krodhavarjitam || iti | (KSm 64)

evaṃbhūtabrāhmaṇāsaṃbhave kṣatriyaṃ vaiśyaṃ vā niyuñjīta na śūdram | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ |

brāhmaṇo yatra na syāt tu kṣatriyaṃ tatra yojayet |
vaiśyaṃ vā dharmaśāstrajñaṃ śūdraṃ yatnena varjayet || iti | (KSm 67)

nāradena tv ayam eva mukhyo darśitaḥ |

dharmaśāstraṃ puraskṛtya prāḍvivākamate sthitaḥ | (NSm 1.29)

na svamate sthitaḥ | rājā cāracakṣuṣā parasainyaṃ paśyatītivat | tasya ceyaṃ yaugikī saṃjñā | arthipratyarthinau pṛcchatīti prāṭ, tayor vacanaṃ viruddham aviruddhaṃ ca sabhyaiḥ saha vivinakti vivecayati veti vivākaḥ | prāṭ cāsau vivākaś ca prāḍvivākaḥ | uktaṃ ca |

vivādānugataṃ pṛṣṭvā sasabhyas tat prayatnataḥ |
vicārayati yenāsau prāḍvivākas tataḥ smṛtaḥ || iti || 2.3 ||

prāḍvivākādayaḥ sabhyā yadi rāgādinā smṛtyapetaṃ vyavahāraṃ vicārayanti tadā rājñā kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |

rāgāl lobhād bhayād vāpi smṛtyapetādikāriṇaḥ |
sabhyāḥ pṛthak pṛthag daṇḍyā vivādād dviguṇaṃ damam || YDh_2.4

api ca, pūrvoktāḥ sabhyā rajaso niraṅkuśatvena tadabhibhūtā rāgāt snehātiśayāl lobhāl lipsātiśayād bhayāt saṃtrāsāt smṛtyapetaṃ smṛtiviruddhaṃ ādiśabdād ācārāpetaṃ kurvantaḥ pṛthak pṛthag ekaikaśo vivādād vivādaparājayanimittād damād dviguṇaṃ damaṃ daṇḍyāḥ na punar vivādāspadībhūtād dravyāt | tathā sati strīsaṃgrahaṇādiṣu daṇḍābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ | rāgalobhabhayānām upādānaṃ rāgādiṣv eva dviguṇo damo nājñānamohādiṣv iti niyamārtham | na ca rājā sarvasyeṣṭe brāhmaṇavarjam (GDh 11.1) iti gautamavacanān na brāhmaṇā daṇḍyā iti mantavyam, tasya praśaṃsārthatvāt | yat tu ṣaḍbhiḥ parihāryo rājñā 'vadhyaś cābandhyaś cādaṇḍyaś cābahiṣkāryaś cāparivādyaś cāparihāryaś ceti tad api sa eṣa bahuśruto bhavati lokavedavedāṅgavid vākovākyetihāsapurāṇakuśalas tadapekṣas tadvṛttiś cāṣṭacatvāriṃśatsaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtas triṣu karmasv abhirataḥ ṣaṭsu vā samayācārikeṣv abhivinīta iti pratipāditabahuśrutaviṣayaṃ na brāhmaṇamātraviṣayam || 2.4 ||

vyavahāraviṣayam āha |

smṛtyācāravyapetena mārgeṇādharṣitaḥ paraiḥ |
āvedayati ced rājñe vyavahārapadaṃ hi tat || YDh_2.5

dharmaśāstrasamayācāraviruddhena mārgeṇa parair ādharṣito 'bhibhūto yad rājñe prāḍvivākāya vā āvedayati vijñāpayati ced yadi tad āvedyamānaṃ vyavahārapadaṃ pratijñottarasaṃśayahetuparāmarśapramāṇanirṇayaprayojanātmako vyavahāras tasya padaṃ viṣayas tasya cedaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇam | sa va dvividhaḥ | śaṅkābhiyogas tattvābhiyogaś ceti | yathāha nāradaḥ |

dvyabhiyogas tu vijñeyaḥ śaṅkātattvābhiyogataḥ |
śaṅkā 'satāṃ tu saṃsargāt tattvaṃ hoḍhābhidarśaśanāt || iti | (NSm Mā 1.22)

hoḍhā loptraṃ | liṅgam iti yāvat | tena darśanaṃ sākṣād vā darśanaṃ hoḍhābhidarśanaṃ tasmāt | tat tv ābhiyogo 'pi dvividhaḥ | pratiṣedhātmako vidhyātmakaś ceti | yathā matto hiraṇyādikaṃ gṛhītvā na prayacchati | kṣetrādikaṃ mamāyam apaharatīti ca | uktaṃ ca kātyāyanena:

nyāyyaṃ svaṃ necchate kartum anyāyyaṃ vā karoti yaḥ | iti | (KSm 139)

sa punaś cāṣṭādaśadhā bhidyate | yathāha manuḥ:

teṣām ādyam ṛṇādānaṃ nikṣepo 'svāmivikrayaḥ |
saṃbhūya ca samutthānaṃ dattasyānapakarma ca ||
vetanasyaiva cādānaṃ saṃvidaś ca vyatikramaḥ |
krayavikrayānuśayo vivādaḥ svāmipālayoḥ ||
sīmāvivādadharmaś ca pāruṣye daṇḍavācike |
steyaṃ ca sāhasaṃ caiva strīsaṃgrahaṇam eva ca ||
strīpuṃdharmo vibhāgaś ca dyūtam āhvaya eva ca |
padāny aṣṭādaśaitāni vyavahārasthitāv iha || iti || (MDh 8.4–7)

etāny api sādhyabhedena punar bahutvaṃ gatāni | yathāha nāradaḥ:

eṣām eva prabhedo 'nyaḥ śatam aṣṭottaraṃ bhavet |
kriyābhedān manuṣyāṇāṃ śataśākho nigadyate || iti || (NSm Mā 1.20)

āvedayati ced rājñe ity anena svayam evāgatyāvedayati na rājapreritas tatpuruṣaprerito veti darśayati | yathāha manuḥ:

notpādayet svayaṃ kāryaṃ rājā nāpy asya pūruṣaḥ |
na ca prāpitam anyena grasetārthaṃ kathaṃcana || iti || (MDh 8.43)

parair iti pareṇa parābhyāṃ parair ity ekasyaikena dvābhyāṃ bahubhir vā vyavahāro bhavatīti darśayati || yat punaḥ,

ekasya bahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ strīṇāṃ preṣyajanasya ca |
anādeyo bhaved vādo dharmavidbhir udāhṛtaḥ || (DhKo 114)

iti nāradavacanaṃ tad bhinnasādhyadvayaviṣayam | āvedayati ced rājñe ity anenaiva rājñā pṛṣṭo vinītaveṣa āvedayet | āveditaṃ ca yuktaṃ cen mudrādinā pratyarthyāhvānam akalpādīnāṃ cānāhvānam ityādy arthasiddham iti noktam | smṛtyantare tu spaṣṭārtham uktam | yathā:

kāle kāryārthinaṃ pṛcched gṛṇantaṃ purataḥ sthitam |
kiṃ kāryaṃ kā ca te pīḍā mā bhaiṣīr brūhi mānava ||
kena kasmin kadā kasmāt pṛcched evaṃ sabhāgatam |
evaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ sa yad brūyāt sa sabhyair brāhmaṇaiḥ saha ||
vimṛśya kāryaṃ nyāyyaṃ ced āhvānārtham ataḥ param |
mudrāṃ vā nikṣpet tasmin puruṣaṃ vā samādiśet ||
akalpabālasthaviraviṣamasthakriyākulān |
kāryātipātivyasaninṛpakāryotsavākulān |
mattonmattapramattārtān bhṛtyān nāhvānayen nṛpaḥ ||
na hīnapakṣāṃ yuvatiṃ kule jātāṃ prasūtikām |
sarvavarṇottamāṃ kanyāṃ tā jñātiprabhukāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
tadadhīnakuṭumbinyaḥ svairiṇyo gaṇikāś ca yāḥ |
niṣkulā yāś ca patitās tāsām āhvānam iṣyate ||
kālaṃ deśaṃ sa vijñāya kāryāṇāṃ ca balābale |
akalpādīn api śanair yānair āhvānayen nṛpaḥ ||
jñātvābhiyogaṃ ye 'pi syur vane pravrajitādayaḥ |
tān apy āhvānayed rājā gurukāreṣv akopayan || iti |

āsedhavyavasthāpy arthasiddhaiva nāradenoktā:

vaktavye 'rthe hy atiṣṭhantam utkrāmantaṃ ca tadvacaḥ |
āsedhayed vivādārthī yāvad āhvānadarśanam ||
sthānāsedhaḥ kālakṛtaḥ pravāsāt karmaṇas tathā |
caturvidhaḥ syād āsedho nāsiddhas taṃ vilaṅghayet ||
āsedhakāla āsiddha āsedhaṃ yo 'tivartate |
sa vineyo 'nyathākurvan nāseddhā daṇḍabhāg bhavet ||
nadīsantārakāntāradurdeśopaplavādiṣu |
āsiddhas taṃ parāsedham utkrāman nāparādhnuyāt ||
nirveṣṭukāmo rogārto yiyakṣur vyasane sthitaḥ |
abhiyuktas tathānyena rājakāryodyatas tathā ||
gavāṃ pracāre gopālāḥ sasyāvāpe kṛṣīvalāḥ |
śilpinaś cāpi tatkālam āyudhīyāś ca vigrahe || iti | (NSm Mā 1.41–46)

āsedho rājājñayā 'varodhaḥ | akalpādayaḥ putrādikam anyaṃ vā suhṛdaṃ preṣayeyuḥ, na ca te parārthavādinaḥ,

yo na bhrātā na ca pitā na putro na niyogakṛt |
parārthavādī daṇḍyaḥ syād vyavahāreṣu vibruvan || (NSm Mā 2.23)

iti nāradavacanāt || 2.5 ||

pratyarthini mudrālekhyapuruṣāṇām anyatamenānīte kiṃ kuryād ity ata āha |

pratyarthino 'grato lekhyaṃ yathāveditam arthinā |
samāmāsatadardhāharnāmajātyādicihnitam || YDh_2.6

arthyate ity arthaḥ sādhyaḥ, so 'syāstīty arthī, tatpratipakṣaḥ pratyarthī, tasyāgrataḥ purato lekhyaṃ lekhanīyam | yathā yena prakāreṇa pūrvam āvedanakāle āveditaṃ tathā | na punar anyathā, anyathāvāditvena vyavahārasya bhaṅgaprasaṅgāt |

anyavādī kriyādveṣī nopasthātā niruttaraḥ |
āhūtaḥ prapalāyī ca hīnaḥ pañcavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ || iti | (NSm Mā 2.33)

āvedanakāla evārthivacanasya likhitatvāt punarlekhanam anarthakam ity ata āha samāmāsetyādi | saṃvatsaramāsapakṣatithivārādinā, arthipratyarthināmabrāhmaṇajātyādicihnitam | ādiśabdena dravyatatsaṃkhyāsthānavelākṣamāliṅgādīni gṛhyante || yathoktam:

arthavad dharmasaṃyuktaṃ paripūrṇam anākulam |
sādhyavad vācakapadaṃ prakṛtārthānubandhi ca ||
prasiddham aviruddhaṃ ca niścitaṃ sādhanakṣamam |
saṃkṣiptaṃ nikhilārthaṃ ca deśakālāvirodhi ca ||
varṣartumāsapakṣāhovelādeśapradeśavat |
sthānāvasathasādhyākhyājātyākāravayoyutam ||
sādhyapramāṇasaṃkhyāvad ātmapratyarthināmavat |
parātmapūrvajānekarājanāmabhir aṅkitam ||
kṣamāliṅgātmapīḍāvat kathitāhartṛdāyakam |
yadāvedayate rājñe tad bhāṣety abhidhīyate || iti |

bhāṣā pratijñā pakṣa iti nārthāntaram | āvedanasamaye kāryamātraṃ likhitaṃ, pratyarthino 'grataḥ samāmāsādiviśiṣṭaṃ likhyata iti viśeṣaḥ | saṃvatsaraviśeṣaṇaṃ yady api sarvavyavahāreṣu nopayujyate tathāpy ādhipratigrahakrayeṣu nirṇayārtham upayujyate,

ādhau pratigrahe krīte pūrvā tu balavattarā |

iti vacanāt | arthavyavahāro 'pi ekasmin saṃvatsare yatsaṃkhyākaṃ yaddravyaṃ yato yena gṛhītaṃ pratyarpitaṃ ca punar anyasmin vatsare taddravyaṃ tatsaṃkhyākaṃ tatas tena gṛhītaṃ yācyamāno yadi brūyāt, satyaṃ gṛhītaṃ pratyarpitaṃ ceti | vatsarāntare gṛhītaṃ pratyarpitaṃ nāsmin vatsare ity upayujyate | evaṃ māsādy api yojyam | deśasthānādayaḥ punaḥ sthāvareṣv evopayujyante,

deśaś caiva tathā sthānaṃ saṃniveśas tathaiva ca |
jātiḥ saṃjñādhivāsaś ca pramāṇaṃ kṣetranāma ca ||
pitṛpaitāmahaṃ caiva pūrvarājānukīrtanam |
sthāvareṣu vivādeṣu daśaitāni niveśayet ||

iti smaraṇāt | deśo madhyadeśādiḥ | sthānaṃ vārāṇasyādi | saṃniveśas tatraiva pūrvāparadigvibhāgaparicchinnaḥ samyaṅniviṣṭo gṛhakṣetrādiḥ | jātir arthipratyarthinor brāhmaṇatvādiḥ | saṃjñā ca devadattādiḥ | adhivāsaḥ samīpadeśanivāsī janaḥ | pramāṇaṃ nivartanādi bhūparimāṇam | kṣetranāma śālikṣetraṃ kramukakṣetraṃ kṛṣṇabhūmaḥ pāṇḍubhūma iti | pituḥ pitāmahasya ca nāmārthipratyarthinoḥ | pūrveṣāṃ trayāṇām rājñāṃ nāmakīrtanaṃ ceti | samāmāsādīnāṃ yasmin vyavahāre yāvad upayujyate tatra tāval lekhanīyam iti tātparyārthaḥ | evaṃ pakṣalakṣaṇe sthite pakṣalakṣaṇarahitānāṃ pakṣavadavabhāsamānānāṃ pakṣābhāsatvaṃ siddham eveti yogīśvareṇa na pṛthak pakṣābhāsā uktāḥ | anyais tu vispaṣṭārtham uktāḥ |

aprasiddhaṃ nirābādhaṃ nirarthaṃ niṣprayojanam |
asādhyaṃ vā viruddhaṃ vā pakṣābhāsaṃ vivarjayet || iti | (KSm 140)

aprasiddhaṃ madīyaṃ śaśaviṣāṇaṃ gṛhītvā na prayacchatītyādi | nirābādhaṃ asmad gṛhadīpaprakāśenāyaṃ svagṛhe vyavaharatīyādi | nirarthaṃ abhidheyarahitaṃ kacaṭatapagajaḍadabetyādi | niṣprayojanaṃ yathāyaṃ devadatto 'smadgṛhasaṃnidhau susvaram adhīta ityādi | asādhyaṃ yathāhaṃ devadattena sabhrūbhaṅgam upahasita ityādi | etat sādhanāsaṃbhavād asādhyam | alpakālatvān na sākṣisaṃbhavo likhitaṃ dūrato 'lpatvān na divyam iti | viruddhaṃ yathāhaṃ mūkena śapta ityādi | purarāṣṭrādiviruddhaṃ vā |

rājñā vivarjito yaś ca yaś ca pauravirodhakṛt |
rāṣṭrasya vā samas tasya prakṛtīnāṃ tathaiva ca ||
anye vā ye puragrāmamahājanavirodhakāḥ |
anādeyās tu te sarve vyavahārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || iti ||

yat tu,

anekapadasaṃkīrṇaḥ pūrvapakṣo na sidhyati | (KSm 136)

iti tatra yady anekavastusaṃkīrṇa ity ucyate tadā na doṣaḥ, madīyam anena hiraṇyaṃ vāso rūpakādi vāpahṛtam ityevaṃvidhasyāduṣṭatvāt | ṛṇādānādipadasaṃkare pakṣābhāsa iti cet tad api na | madīyā rūpakā anena vṛddhyā gṛhītāḥ suvarṇaṃ cāsya haste nikṣiptam, madīyaṃ kṣetram ayam apaharati ityādīnāṃ pakṣatvam iṣyata eva | kiṃ tu kriyābhedāt krameṇa vyavahāro na yugapad ity etāvat | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

bahupratijñaṃ yat kāryaṃ vyavahāre suniścitam |
kāmaṃ tad api gṛhṇīyād rājā tattvabubhutsayā || iti | (KSm 137)

tasmād anekapadasaṃkīrṇaḥ pūrvapakṣo yugapan na sidhyatiti tasyārthaḥ | arthigrahaṇāt putrapitrādigrahaṇaṃ teṣām ekārthatvāt | niyuktasyāpi niyogenaiva tadekārthatvākṣepāt,

arthinā saṃniyukto vā pratyarthiprahito 'pi vā |
yo yasyārthe vivadate tayor jayaparājayau || (NSm Mā 2.22)

iti smaraṇāt niyuktajayaparājayau mūlasvāminor eva | etac ca bhūmau phalake vā pāṇḍulekhena likhitvā āvāpoddhāreṇa viśodhitaṃ paścāt patre niveśayet,

pūrvapakṣaṃ svabhāvoktaṃ prāḍvivāko 'bhilekhayet |
pāṇḍulekhena phalake tataḥ patre viśodhitam || (KSm 131)

iti kātyāyanasmaraṇāt | śodhanaṃ ca yāvad uttaradarśanaṃ kartavyaṃ nātaḥ param, anavasthāprasaṅgāt | ata eva nāradenoktam,

śodhayet pūrvavādaṃ tu yāvan nottaradarśanam |
avaṣṭabdhasyottareṇa nivṛttaṃ śodhanaṃ bhavet || iti | pūrvapakṣamaśodhayitvaiva yad ottaraṃ dāpayanti sabhyās tadā rāgāl lobhād (YDh 2.4) ityuktadaṇḍena sabhyān daṇḍayitvā punaḥ pratijñāpūrvakaṃ vyavahāraḥ pravartanīyo rājñeti || 2.6 ||

evaṃ śodhitapatrārūḍhe pūrvapakṣe kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |

śrutārthasyottaraṃ lekhyaṃ pūrvāvedakasaṃnidhau | YDh_2.7ab

śruto bhāṣārtho yena pratyarthinā 'sau śrutārthaḥ tasyottaraṃ pūrvapakṣād uttararatra bhavatīty uttaraṃ lekhyaṃ lekhanīyam | pūrvāvedakasyārthinaḥ saṃnidhau samīpe uttaraṃ ca yat pūrvoktasya nirākaraṇaṃ tad ucyate | yathāha |

pakṣasya vyāpakaṃ sāram asaṃdigdham anākulam |
avyākhyāgamyam ity etad uttaraṃ tadvido viduḥ || iti |

pakṣasya vyāpakaṃ nirākaraṇasamartham | sāraṃ nyāyyaṃ nyāyād anapetam | asaṃdigdhaṃ saṃdeharahitam | anākulaṃ pūrvāparāviruddham | avyākhyāgamyam aprasiddhapadaprayogeṇa duḥśliṣṭavibhaktisamāsasādhyāhārābhidhānena vā anyadeśabhāṣābhidhānena vā yad vyākhyeyārthaṃ na bhavati tat sad uttaram || tac ca caturvidham: saṃpratipattir mithyā pratyavaskandanaṃ pūrvanyāyaś ceti | tathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

satyaṃ mithyottaraṃ caiva pratyavaskandanaṃ tathā |
pūrvanyāyavidhiś caivam uttaraṃ syāc caturvidham || iti | (KSm 165)

tatra satyottaraṃ yathā | rūpakaśataṃ mahyaṃ dhārayatītyukte satyaṃ dhārayām iti | yathāha:

sādhyasya satyavacanaṃ pratipattir udāhṛtā | iti | (KSm 168)

mithyottaraṃ tu nāhaṃ dhārayāmīti | tathā ca kātyāyanaḥ:

abhiyukto 'bhiyogasya yadi kuryād apahnavam |
mithyā tat tu vijānīyād uttaraṃ vyavahārataḥ || iti || (KSm 167)

tac ca mithyottaraṃ caturvidham |

mithyaitan nābhijānāmi tadā tatra na saṃnidhiḥ |
ajātaś cāsmi tatkāla iti mithyā caturvidham || iti | (NSm Mā 2.5; KSm 169)

pratyavaskandanaṃ nāma satyaṃ gṛhītaṃ pratidattaṃ pratigraheṇa labdham iti vā | yathāha nāradaḥ:

arthinā lekhito yo 'rthaḥ pratyarthī yadi taṃ tathā |
prapadya kāranaṃ brūyāt pratyavaskandanaṃ smṛtam || iti |

prāṅnyāyottaraṃ tu yatrābhiyukta evaṃ brūyād asminn arthe 'nenāham abhiyuktas tatra cāyaṃ vyavahāramārgeṇa parājita iti | uktaṃ ca kātyāyanena:

ācāreṇāvasanno 'pi punar lekhayate yadi |
so 'bhidheyo jitaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṅnyāyas tu sa ucyate || iti | (KSm 171)

evam uttaralakṣaṇe sthite uttaralakṣaṇarahitānām uttaravad avabhāsamānānām uttarābhāsatvam arthasiddham | spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ ca smṛtyantare:

saṃdigdham anyat prakṛtād atyalpam atibhūri ca |
pakṣaikadeśavyāpy anyat tathā naivottaraṃ bhavet ||
yad vyastapadam avyāpi | nigūḍhārthaṃ tathākulam |
vyākhyāgamyam asāraṃ ca nottaraṃ svārthasiddhaye || iti | (cf. KSm 175)

tatra saṃdigdhaṃ: suvarṇaśatam anena gṛhītam ity ukte satyaṃ gṛhītaṃ suvarṇaśataṃ māṣaśataṃ veti | prakṛtād anyat: yathā suvarṇaśatābhiyoge paṇaśataṃ dhārayāmīti | atyalpam: suvarṇaśatābhiyoge pañcaśataṃ dhārayāmīti | atibhūri: suvarṇaśatābhiyoge dviśataṃ dhārayāmīti | pakṣaikadeśavyāpi: hiraṇyavastrādyabhiyoge hiraṇyaṃ gṛhītaṃ nānyad iti | vyastapadaṃ: ṛṇādānābhiyoge padāntareṇottaram yathā suvarṇaśatābhiyoge anena ahaṃ tāḍita iti | avyāpi: deśasthānādiviśeṣaṇavyāpi: yathā madhyadeśe vārāṇasyāṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi kṣetram anenāpahṛtam iti pūrvapakṣe likhite kṣetram apahṛtam iti | nigūḍḥārthaṃ: yathā suvarṇaśatābhiyoge kim aham eva asmai dhārayāmīty atra dhvaninā prāḍvivākaḥ sabhyo vā arthī vā anyasmai dhārayatīti sūcayatīti nigūḍhārtham | ākulaṃ pūrvāparaviruddham: yathā suvarṇaśatābhiyoge kṛte satyaṃ gṛhītaṃ na dhārayāmīti | vyākhyāgamyaṃ: duḥśliṣṭavibhaktisamāsasādhyāhārābhidhānena vyākhyāgamyam, adeśabhāṣābhidhānena vā | yathā suvarṇaśataviṣaye pitṛṛṇābhiyoge gṛhītaśatavacanāt suvarṇānāṃ pitur na jānāmīti | atra gṛhītaśatasya pitur vacanāt suvarṇānāṃ śataṃ gṛhītam iti na jānāmīti | asāraṃ: nyāyaviruddham yathā suvarṇaśatam anena vṛddhyā gṛhītaṃ vṛddhir eva dattā na mūlam ity abhiyoge satyaṃ vṛddhir dattā na mūlaṃ gṛhītam iti | uttaram ity ekavacananirdeśād uttarāṇāṃ saṃkaro nirastaḥ | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

pakṣaikadeśe yat satyam ekadeśe ca kāraṇam |
mithyā caivaikadeśe ca saṃkarāt tad anuttaram || iti | (KSm 189)

anuttaratve ca kāraṇaṃ tenaivoktam:

na caikasmin vivāde tu kriyā syād vādinor dvayoḥ |
na cārthasiddhir ubhayor na caikatra kriyādvayam || iti | (KSm 190)

mithyākāraṇottarayoḥ saṃkare arthipratyarthinor dvayor api kriyā prāpnoti:

mithyā kriyā pūrvavāde kāraṇe prativādini |

iti smaraṇāt | tad ubhayam ekasmin vyavahāre viruddham | yathā suvarṇaṃ rūpakaśataṃ cānena gṛhītam ity abhiyoge suvarṇam na gṛhītaṃ rūpakaśataṃ gṛhītaṃ pratidattaṃ ceti | kāraṇaprāṅnyāyasaṃkare tu pratyarthina eva kriyādvayam:

prāṅnyāyakāraṇoktau tu pratyarthī nirdiśet kriyām | iti |

yathā suvarṇaṃ gṛhītaṃ pratidattaṃ rūpake vyavahāramārgena parājita iti | atra ca prāṅnyāye jayapatreṇa vā prāṅnyāyadarśibhir vā bhāvayitavyam | kāraṇoktau tu sākṣilekhyādibhir bhāvayitavyam iti virodhaḥ | evam uttaratrayasaṃkare 'pi draṣṭavyam | yathānena suvarṇaṃ rūpakaśataṃ vastrāṇi ca gṛhītānīty abhiyoge satyaṃ suvarṇaṃ gṛhītaṃ pratidattaṃ rūpakaśataṃ na gṛhītaṃ vastraviṣaye tu pūrvanyāyena parājita iti | evaṃ catuḥsaṃkare 'pi | eteṣāṃ cānuttaratvaṃ yaugapadyena tasyāṃśasya tena tena vinā 'siddheḥ krameṇottaratvam eva | kramaś cārthinaḥ pratyarthinaḥ sabhyānāṃ cecchayā bhavati | yatra punar ubhayoḥ saṃkaras tatra yasya prabhūtārthaviṣayatvaṃ tatkriyopādānena pūrvaṃ vyavahāraḥ pravartayitavyaḥ paścād alpaviṣayottaropādānena ca vyavahāro draṣṭavyaḥ | yatra ca saṃpratipatter uttarāntarasya ca saṃkaras tatrottarāntaropādānena vyavahāro draṣṭavyaḥ, saṃpratipattau kriyābhāvāt | yathā hārītena,

mithyottaraṃ kāraṇaṃ ca syātām ekatra ced ubhe |
satyaṃ vāpi sahānyena tatra grāhyaṃ kim uttaram ||

ity uktvoktam:

yat prabhūtārthaviṣayaṃ yatra vā syāt kriyāphalam |
uttaraṃ tatra taj jñeyam asaṃkīrṇam ato 'nyathā ||

saṃkīrṇaṃ bhavatīti śeṣaḥ | śeṣāpekṣayā aicchikakramaṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ | tatra prabhūtārthaṃ: yathā anena suvarṇaṃ rūpakaśataṃ vastrāṇi ca gṛhītānīty abhiyoge suvarṇa rūpakaśataṃ ca na gṛhītaṃ vastrāṇi tu gṛhītāni pratidattāni ceti | atra mithyottarasya prabhūtaviṣayatvād arthinaḥ kriyām ādāya prathamaṃ vyavahāraḥ pravartayitavyaḥ paścād vastraviṣayo vyavahāraḥ | evaṃ mithāprāṅnyāyasaṃkare kāraṇaprāṅnyāyasaṃkare ca yojanīyam | tathā tasminn evābhiyoge satyaṃ suvarṇaṃ rūpakaśataṃ ca gṛhītaṃ prati dāsyāmi vastrāṇi tu na gṛhītāni gṛhītāni pratidattānīti vā vastraviṣaye pūrvaṃ parājita iti cottare saṃpratipatter bhūriviṣayatve 'pi tatra kriyābhāvān mithyādyuttarakriyām ādāya vyavahāraḥ pravartayitavyaḥ | yatra tu mithyākāraṇottarayoḥ kṛtsnapakṣavyāpitvam yathā: śṛṅgagrāhikayā kaścid vadati iyaṃ gaur madīyā amukasmin kāle naṣṭā adyāsya gṛhe dṛṣṭeti | anyas tu mithyaitat, pradarśitakālāt pūrvam evāsmadgṛhe sthitā mama gṛhe jātā ceti vadati | idaṃ tāvat pakṣanirākaraṇasamarthatvān nānuttaram, nāpi mithyaiva kāraṇopanyāsāt,| nāpi kāraṇam ekadeśasyāpy abhyupagamābhāvāt | tasmāt sakāraṇaṃ mithyottaram idam | atra ca prativādinaḥ kriyā, kāraṇe prativādini iti vacanāt | nanu mithyā kriyā pūrvavāde iti pūrvavādinaḥ kasmāt kriyā na bhavati, tasya śuddhamithyāviṣayatvāt | kāraṇe prativādini ity etad api kasmāc chuddhakāraṇaviṣayaṃ na bhavati | naitat | sarvasyāpi kāraṇottarasya mithyāsahacaritarūpatvāc chuddhakāraṇottarasyābhāvāt | prasiddhakāraṇottare pratijñātārthaikadeśasyābhyupagamenaikadeśasya mithyātvam, yathā satyaṃ rūpakaśataṃ gṛhītaṃ na dhārayāmi pratidattatvād iti | prakṛtodāharṇe tu pratijñātārthaikadeśasyāpyabhyupagamo nāstīti viśeṣaḥ || etac ca hārītena spaṣṭam uktam |

mithyākāraṇayor vāpi grāhyaṃ kāraṇam uttaram | iti |

yatra mithyāprāṅnyāyayoḥ pakṣavyāpitvam, yathā rūpakaśataṃ dhārayatīty abhiyoge mithyaitad asminn arthe pūrvam ayaṃ parājita iti | atrāpi prativādina eva kriyā:

prāṅnyāyakāraṇoktau tu pratyarthī nirdiśet kriyām |

iti vacanāt, śuddhasya prāṅnyāyasyābhāvād anuttaratvaprasaṅgāt, saṃpratipatter api sādhyatvenopadiṣṭasya pakṣasya siddhatvopanyāsena sādhyatvanirākaraṇatvād evottaratvam | yadā tu kāraṇaprāṅnyāyasaṃkaraḥ, yathā śatam anena gṛhītam ity abhiyuktaḥ prativadati satyaṃ gṛhītaṃ pratidattaṃ cety asminn evārthe prāṅnyāyenāyaṃ parājita iti | tatra prativādino yathārucīti na kvacid vādiprativādinor ekasmin vyavahāre kriyādvayaprasaṅga iti nirṇayaḥ ||

evam uttare patre niveśite sādhyasiddheḥ sādhanāyattattvāt sādhananirdeśaṃ kaḥ kuryād ity apekṣita āha |

tato 'rthī lekhayet sadhyaḥ pratijñātārthasādhanam || YDh_2.7cd

tata uttarānantaram arthī sādhyavān sadya evānantarm eva lekhayet | pratijñātaḥ sādhyaḥ sa cāsāv arthaś ceti pratijñātārthaḥ tasya sādhanaṃ sādhyate 'neneti sādhanaṃ pramāṇam | atra sadyo lekhayet iti vadatā uttarābhidhāne kālavilambanam apy aṅgīkṛtam iti gamyate | tac cottaratra vivecayiṣyate | arthī pratijñātārthasādhanaṃ lekhayet iti vadatā yasya sādhyam asti sa pratijñātārthasādhanaṃ lekhayed ity uktaṃ ataś ca prāṅnyāyottare prāṅnyāyasyaiva sādhyatvāt pratyarthy evārthī jāta iti sa eva sādhanaṃ lekhayet | kāraṇottare 'pi kāraṇasyaiva sādhyatvāt kāraṇavādy evārthīti sa eva lekhayet | mithyottare tu pūrvavādy evārthī sa eva sādhanaṃ nirdiśet | tato 'rthī lekhayed iti vadatā arthy eva lekhayen nānya ity uktam | ataś ca saṃpratipattyuttare sādhyābhāvena bhāṣottaratvādinor dvayor apy arthitvābhāvāt sādhananirdeśa eva nāstīti tāvataiva vyavahāraḥ parisamāpyata iti gamyate | etad eva hārītena spaṣṭam uktam:

prāṅnyāyakāraṇoktau tu pratyarthī nirdiśet kriyām |
mithyoktau pūrvavādī tu pratipattau na sā bhavet || iti || 2.7 ||

tatsiddhau siddhim āpnoti viparītam ato 'nyathā | YDh_2.8ab

tasya sādhanasya pramāṇasya vakṣyamāṇalikhitasākṣyādilakṣaṇasya siddhau nirvṛttau siddhiṃ sādhyasya jayalakṣaṇāṃ prāpnoti | ato 'smāt prakārād anyathā prakārāntareṇa sādhanāsiddhau viparītaṃ sādhyasyāsiddhiṃ parājayalakṣaṇām āpnotīti saṃbandhaḥ ||

evaṃ vyavahārarūpam abhidhāyopasaṃharati |

catuṣpād vyavahāro 'yaṃ vivādeṣūpadarśitaḥ || YDh_2.8cd

vyavahārān nṛpaḥ paśyed (YDh 2.1) ity ukto vyavahāraḥ | so 'yam itthaṃ catuṣpāc caturaṃśakalpanayā vivādeṣu ṛṇādānādiṣu upadarśito varṇitaḥ | tatra pratyarthino 'grato lekhyam iti bhāṣāpādaḥ prathamaḥ | śrutārthasyottaraṃ lekhyam ity uttarapādo dvitīyaḥ | tato 'rthī lekhyayet sadyaḥ iti kriyāpādas tṛtīyaḥ | tatsiddhau siddham āpnoti iti sādhyasiddhipādaś caturthaḥ | yathoktam:

parasparaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ svārthavipratipattiṣu |
vākyanyāyād vyavasthānaṃ vyavahāra udāhṛtaḥ ||
bhāṣottarakriyāsādhyasiddhibhiḥ kramavṛttibhiḥ |
ākṣiptacaturaṃśas tu catuṣpād abhidhīyate || iti |

saṃpratipattyuttare tu sādhanānirdeśād bhāṣārthasyāsādhyatvāc ca na sādhyasiddhilakṣaṇaḥ pādo 'stīti dvipāttvam eva | uttarābhidhānānantaraṃ sabhyānām arthipratyarthinoḥ kasya kriyā syād iti parāmarśalakṣaṇasya pratyākalitasya yogīśvareṇa vyavahārapādatvenānabhidhānād vyavahartuḥ saṃbandhābhāvāc ca na vyavahārapādatvam iti sthitam || 2.8 ||

iti sādhāraṇavyavahāramātṛkāprakaraṇam

asādhāraṇavyavahāramātṛkāprakaraṇam

evaṃ sarvavyavahāropayoginīṃ vyavahāramātṛkām abhidhāyādhunā kvacid vyavahāraviśeṣe kaṃcid viśeṣaṃ darśayitum āha |

abhiyogam anistīrya nainaṃ pratyabhiyojayet | YDh_2.9ab

abhiyujyata ity abhiyogo 'parādhaḥ | tam abhiyogam anistīrya aparihṛtya enam abhiyoktāraṃ na pratyabhiyojayed aparādhena na saṃyojayet | yady api pratyavaskandanaṃ pratyabhiyogarūpram tathāpi svāparādhaparihārātmakatvān nāsya pratiṣedhaviṣayatvam | ataḥ svābhiyogānupamardanarūpasya pratyabhiyogasyāyaṃ niṣedhaḥ | idaṃ pratyarthinam adhikṛtyoktam |

atha arthinaṃ praty āha |

abhiyuktaṃ ca nānyena noktaṃ viprakṛtiṃ nayet || YDh_2.9cd

anyenābhiyuktam avistīrṇābhiyogam anyo 'rthī nābhiyojayet | kiṃ ca | uktam āvedanasamaye yad uktaṃ tad viprakṛtiṃ viruddhabhāvaṃ na nayen na prāpayet | etad uktaṃ bhavati: yad vastu yena rūpeṇāvedanasamaye niveditaṃ tad vastu tathaiva bhāṣākāle 'pi lekhanīyaṃ nānyatheti ||

nanu pratyarthino 'grato lekhyaṃ yathāveditam arthinā ity atraivedam uktaṃ | kim arthaṃ punar ucyate noktaṃ viprakṛtiṃ nayed iti |

ucyate | yathāveditam arthinā ity anena āvedanasamaye yad vastu niveditaṃ tad eva bhāṣāsamaye 'pi tathaiva lekhanīyam | ekasminn api pade na vastvantaram ity uktam | yathānena rūpakaśataṃ vṛddhyā gṛhītam ity āvedanasamaye pratipādya pratyarthisaṃnidhau bhāṣāsamaye vastraśataṃ vṛddhyā gṛhītam iti na vaktavyam | tathā sati padāntarāgamane 'pi vastvantaragamanād dhīnavādī daṇḍyaḥ syād iti | noktaṃ viprakṛtiṃ nayed ity anenaikavastutve 'pi padāntaragamanaṃ niṣidhyate | yathā rūpakaśataṃ vṛddhyā gṛhītvāyaṃ na prayacchatīty āvedanakāle 'bhidhāya bhāṣākāle rūpakaśataṃ balād apahṛtavān iti vadatīti | tatra vastvantaragamanaṃ niṣiddham iha tu padāntaragamanaṃ niṣidhyata iti na paunaruktyam | etad eva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ nāradena:

pūrvapādaṃ parityajya yo 'nyam ālambate punaḥ |
padasaṃkramaṇāj jñeyo hīnavādī sa vai naraḥ || iti | (NSm Mā 2.24)

hīnavādī daṇḍyo bhavati na prakṛtād arthād dhīyate | ataḥ pratyarthino 'rthinaś ca pramādaparihārārtham evāyam abhiyogam anistīrya ityādyupadeśo na prakṛtārthasiddhyasiddhiviṣayaḥ | ata eva vakṣyati chalaṃ nirasya bhūtena vyavahārān nayen nṛpaḥ (YDh 2.19) iti | etac cārthavyavahāre draṣṭavyam | manyukṛte tu vyavahāre pramādābhidhāne prakṛtād api vyavahārād dhīyata eva | yathāha nāradaḥ:

sarveṣv arthavivādeṣu vākchale nāvasīdati |
parastrībhūmyṛṇādāne śāsyo 'py arthān na hīyate || iti | (NSm Mā 2.25)

asyārthaḥ: sarveṣv arthavivādeṣu na manyukṛteṣu vākchale pramādābhidhāne 'pi nāvasīdati na parājīyate | na prakṛtād arthād dhīyata ity arthaḥ | atrodāharaṇaṃ parastrītyādi | parastrībhūmyṛṇādane pramādābhidhānena daṇḍyo 'pi yathā prakṛtād arthān na hīyate evaṃ sarveṣv arthavivādeṣv iti | arthavivādagrahaṇān manyukṛtavivādeṣu pramādābhidhāne prakṛtād apy arthād dhīyata iti gamyate | yathā 'ham anena śirasi pādena tāḍita ity āvedanasamaye 'bhidhāya bhāṣākāle hastena pādena vā tāḍita iti vadan na kevalaṃ daṇḍyaḥ, parājīyate ca || 2.9 ||

abhiyogam anistīrya nainaṃ pratyabhiyojayed ityasyāpavādam āha |

kuryāt pratyabhiyogaṃ ca kalahe sāhaseṣu ca | YDh_2.10ab

kalahe vāgdaṇḍapāruṣyātmake sāhaseṣu viṣaśastrādinimittaprāṇavyāpādanādiṣu pratyabhiyogasaṃbhave svābhiyogam anistīryāpy abhiyottāraṃ pratyabhiyojayet | nanv atrāpi pūrvapakṣānupamardanarūpatvenānuttaratvāt pratyabhiyogasya pratijñāntaratve yugapadvyavahārāsaṃbhavaḥ samānaḥ | satyam | nātra yugapadvyavahārāya pratyabhiyogopadeśo 'pi tu nyūnadaṇḍaprāptaye adhikadaṇḍanivṛttaye vā | tathāhi | anenāhaṃ tāḍitaḥ śapto vā ity abhiyoge pūrvam aham anena tāḍitaḥ śapto vā iti pratyabhiyoge daṇḍālpatvam | yathāha nāradaḥ:

pūrvam ākṣārayed yas tu niyataṃ syāt sa doṣabhāk |
paścād yaḥ so 'py asatkārī pūrve tu vinayo guruḥ || iti | (NSm 15–16.10)

yadā punar dvayor yugapattāḍanādipravṛttis tatrādhikadaṇḍanivṛttiḥ |

pāruṣye sāhase vāpi yugapatsaṃpravṛttayoḥ |
viśeṣaś cen na labhyeta vinayaḥ syāt samas tayoḥ || iti | (NSm 15–16.9)

evaṃ yugapadvyavahārapravṛttyasaṃbhave 'pi kalahādau pratyabhiyogo 'rthavān ṛṇādānādiṣu tu nirarthaka eva ||

arthipratyarthinor vidhim uktvā sasabhyasya sabhāpateḥ kartavyam āha |

ubhayaḥ pratibhūr grāhyaḥ samarthaḥ kāryanirṇaye || YDh_2.10cd

ubhayor arthipratyarthinoḥ sarveṣu vivādeṣu — nirṇayasya kāryaṃ kāryanirṇayaḥ, āhitāgnyādiṣu pāṭhāt kāryaśabdasya pūrvanipātaḥ — nirṇayasya yat kāryaṃ ca sādhitadhanadānaṃ daṇḍadānaṃ ca tasmin samarthaḥ pratibhūḥ — pratibhavati tatkāryaṃ tadvad bhavatīti pratibhūr — grāhyaḥ sasabhyena sabhāpatinā | tasyāsaṃbhave 'rthipratyarthino rakṣaṇe puruṣā niyoktavyāḥ | tebhyaś ca tābhyāṃ pratidinaṃ vetanaṃ deyam | tathāha kātyāyanaḥ |

atha cet pratibhūr nāsti kāryayogas tu vādinaḥ |
sa rakṣito dinasyānte dadyād bhṛtyāya vetanam || iti || 2.10 || (KSm 117)

arthipratyarthinor nirṇayakārye sasabhyena sabhāpatinā pratibhūr grāhya ity uktam | kiṃ tannirṇayakāryaṃ yasmin pratibhūr gṛhyata ity apekṣita āha |

nihnave bhāvito dadyād dhanaṃ rājñe ca tatsamam |
mithyābhiyogī dviguṇam abhiyogād dhanaṃ vahet || YDh_2.11

arthinā niveditasyābhiyogasya pratyarthināpahnave kṛte yady arthinā sākṣyādibhir bhāvito 'ṅgīkāritaḥ pratyarthī tadā dadyād dhanaṃ prakṛtam arthine rājñe ca tatsamam apalāpadaṇḍam | arthārthī bhāvayituṃ na śaknoti tadā sa eva mithyābhiyogī jāta ity abhiyogād abhiyuktadhanād dviguṇaṃ dhanaṃ rājñe dadyāt | prāṅnyāye pratyavaskandane cedam eva yojanīyam | tatrārthy evāpahnavavādīti pratyarthinā bhāvito rājñe prakṛtadhanasamaṃ daṇḍaṃ dadyāt | atha pratyarthī prāṅnyāyaṃ kāraṇaṃ vā bhāvayituṃ na śaknoti tadā sa eva mithābhiyogīti rājñe dviguṇaṃ dhanaṃ dadyāt, arthine ca prakṛtaṃ dhanaṃ | saṃpratipattyuttare tu daṇḍābhāva eva | etac ca ṛṇādānaviṣayam eva | padāntareṣu tatra tatra daṇḍābhidhānād adhanavyavahāreṣv asyāsaṃbhavāc ca na sarvaviṣayam | rājñā 'dhamarṇiko dāpya ity asya ṛṇādānaviṣayatve 'pi tatraiva viśeṣaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | yad vaitad eva sarvavyavahāraviṣayatvenāpi yojanīyam | katham | abhiyogasya nihnave 'bhiyuktena kṛte yady abhiyoktrā sākṣyādibhir bhāvito 'bhiyuktas tadā tatsamaṃ tatra tatra pratipadoktam eva | caśabdo 'vadhāraṇe | dhanaṃ daṇḍaṃ dadyād rājña ity anuvādaḥ | athābhiyoktā abhiyogaṃ vaktuṃ na śaknoti tadā mithyābhiyogīti pratipadoktaṃ dhanaṃ daṇḍaṃ dviguṇaṃ dadyād iti vidhīyate | atrāpi prāṅnyāye pratyavaskandane ca pūrvavad eva yojanīyam || 2.11 ||

tato 'rthī lekhayet sadyaḥ pratijñātārthasādhanam iti vadatā uttarapādalekhane kālapratīkṣaṇaṃ darśitam | tatrāpavādam āha |

sāhasasteyapāruṣyago'bhiśāpātyaye striyām |
vivādayet sadya eva kālo 'nyatrecchayā smṛtaḥ || YDh_2.12

sāhasaṃ viṣaśastrādinimittaṃ prāṇavyāpādanādi | steyaṃ cauryam | pāruṣyaṃ vāgdaṇḍapāruṣyaṃ vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇam | gaur dogdhrī | abhiśāpaḥ pātakābhiyogaḥ | atyayaḥ prāṇadhanātipātas tasmin | dvandvaikavadbhāvād ekavacanam | striyāṃ kulastriyāṃ dāsyāṃ ca kulastriyāṃ cāritravivāde dāsyāṃ svatvavivāde | vivādayed uttaraṃ dāpayet | sadya eva na kālapratīkṣaṇaṃ kuryāt | anyatra vivādāntareṣu kāla uttaradānakāla icchayā arthipratyarthisabhyasabhāpatīnāṃ smṛta uktaḥ || 2.12 ||

duṣṭalakṣaṇam āha |

deśād deśāntaraṃ yāti sṛkkiṇī parileḍhi ca |
lalāṭaṃ svidyate cāsya mukhaṃ vaivarṇyam eti ca || YDh_2.13

pariśuṣyatskhaladvākyo viruddhaṃ bahu bhāṣate |
vākcakṣuḥ pūjayati no tathoṣṭhau nirbhujaty api || YDh_2.14

svabhāvād vikṛtiṃ gacched manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ |
abhiyoge ca sākṣye vā duṣṭaḥ sa parikīrtitaḥ || YDh_2.15

manovākkāyakarmabhir yaḥ svabhāvād eva na bhayādinimittād vikṛtiṃ vikāraṃ yāti gacchaty asāv abhiyoge sākṣye vā duṣṭaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | tāṃ vikṛtiṃ vibhajya darśayati | deśād deśāntaraṃ yāti na kvacid avatiṣṭhate | sṛkkiṇī oṣṭhapratyantau parileḍhi jihvāgreṇa sparśayati ghaṭṭayatīti karmaṇo vikṛtiḥ | asya lalāṭaṃ svidyate svedabindvaṅkitaṃ bhavati, mukhaṃ ca vaivarṇyaṃ vivarṇatvaṃ pāṇḍutvaṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ vā eti gacchatīti kāyasya vikṛtiḥ | pariśuṣyatskhaladvākyaḥ pariśuṣyat sagadgadaṃ skhalad vyatyastaṃ vākyaṃ yasya sa tathoktaḥ | viruddhaṃ pūrvāparaviruddhaṃ bahu ca bhāṣata iti vācovikṛtiḥ | paroktāṃ vācaṃ prativacanadānena na pūjayati cakṣur vā prativīkṣaṇena na pūjayatīti manaso vikṛter liṅgam | tathā oṣṭhau nirbhujati vakrayatīty api kāyasya vikṛtiḥ | etac ca doṣasaṃbhāvanāmātram ucyate na doṣaniścayāya | svābhāvikanaimittikavikārayor vivekasya durjñeyatvāt | atha kaścin nipuṇamatir vivekaṃ pratipadyeta tathāpi na parājayanimittaṃ kāryaṃ bhavati | na hi mariṣyato liṅgadarśanena mṛtakāryaṃ kurvanti | evam asya parājayo bhaviṣyatīti liṅgād avagate 'pi na parājayanimittakāryaprasaṅgaḥ || 2.13 || 2.14 || 2.15 ||

kiṃ ca |

saṃdigdhārthaṃ svatantro yaḥ sādhayed yaś ca niṣpatet |
na cāhūto vadet kiṃcid dhīno daṇḍyaś ca sa smṛtaḥ || YDh_2.16

saṃdigdham artham adhamarṇenānaṅgīkṛtam eva yaḥ svatantraḥ sādhananirapekṣaḥ sādhayaty āsedhādinā sa hīno daṇḍyaś ca bhavati | yaś ca svayaṃ saṃpratipannaṃ sādhanena vā sādhitaṃ yācyamāno niṣpatet palāyate yaś cābhiyukto rājñā cāhūtaḥ sadasi na kiṃcid vadati so 'pi hīno daṇḍyaś ca smṛta iti saṃbadhyate | abhiyoge ca sākṣye vā duṣṭaḥ sa parikīrtitaḥ iti prastutatvād dhīnaparijñānamātram eva mā bhūd iti daṇḍyagrahaṇam | daṇḍyaś cāpi śāsyo 'py arthān na hīyata ity arthād ahīnatvadarśanād atra tan mā bhūd iti hīnagrahaṇam || 2.16 ||

atha yatra dvāv api yugapad dharmādhikāriṇaṃ prāptau bhāṣāvādinau | tad yathā | kaścit pratigraheṇa kṣetraṃ labdhvā kaṃcit kālam upabhujya kāryavaśāt sakuṭumbo deśāntaraṃ gataḥ | anyo 'pi tad eva kṣetraṃ pratigraheṇa labdhvā kaṃcit kālam upabhujya deśāntaraṃ gataḥ | tato dvāv api yugapad āgatya madīyam idaṃ kṣetraṃ madīyam idaṃ kṣetram iti parasparaṃ vivadamānau dharmādhikāriṇaṃ prāptau tatra kasya kriyety ākāṅkṣita āha |

sākṣiṣūbhayataḥ satsu sākṣiṇaḥ pūrvavādinaḥ |
pūrvapakṣe 'dharībhūte bhavanty uttaravādinaḥ || YDh_2.17

ubhayata ubhayor api vādinoḥ sākṣiṣu saṃbhavatsu sākṣiṇaḥ pūrvavādinaḥ pūrvasmin kāle mayā pratigrahītam upabhuktaṃ ceti yo vadaty asau pūrvavādī na punar yaḥ pūrvaṃ nivedayati tasya sākṣiṇaḥ praṣṭavyāḥ | yadā tv anya evaṃ vadati satyam anena pūrvaṃ pratigṛhītam upabhuktaṃ ca kiṃ tu rājñedam eva kṣetram asmād eva krayeṇa labdhvā mahyaṃ dattam ity anena vā pratigraheṇa labdhvā mahyaṃ dattam iti tatra pūrvapakṣo 'sādhyatayādharībhūtas tasmin pūrvapakṣe 'dharībhūte uttarakālaṃ pratigṛhītam upabhuktaṃ ceti vādinaḥ sākṣiṇaḥ praṣṭavyā bhavanti | prāṅnyāyakāraṇoktau pūrvapakṣe 'dharībhūte uttaravādinaḥ sākṣiṇo bhavatīti vyākhyānam ayuktam | asyārthasya tato 'rthī lekhayet sadyaḥ pratijñātārthasādhanam (YDh 2.7) ity anenaivoktatvāt punaruktiprasaṅgāt | pūrvavyākhyānam eva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ nāradena:

mithyā kriyā pūrvavāde kāraṇe prativādini |
prāṅnyāyavidhisiddhau tu jayapatraṃ kriyā bhavet || (DhKo 1.221)

ity uktvā,

dvayor vivadator arthe dvayoḥ satsu ca sākṣiṣu |
pūrvapakṣo bhaved yasya bhaveyus tasya sākṣiṇaḥ || (NSm 1.145)

iti vadatā | etasya ca pūrvavyavahāravilakṣaṇatvād bhedenopanyāsaḥ || 2.17 ||

api ca |

sapaṇaś ced vivādaḥ syāt tatra hīnaṃ tu dāpayet |
daṇḍaṃ ca svapaṇaṃ caiva dhanine dhanam eva ca || YDh_2.18

yadi vivādo vyavahāraḥ sapaṇaḥ paṇanaṃ paṇas tena saha vartata iti sapaṇaḥ syāt tadā tatra tasmin sapaṇe vyavahāre hīnaṃ parājitaṃ pūrvoktaṃ daṇḍaṃ svakṛtaṃ paṇaṃ rājñe arthine ca vivādāspadībhūtaṃ dhanaṃ dāpayed rājā | yatra punar ekaḥ kopāveśavaśād yady aham atra parājito bhavāmi tadā paṇaśataṃ dāsyāmīti pratijānīte anyas tu na kiṃcit pratijānīte tatrāpi vyavahāraḥ pravartate | tasmiṃś ca pravṛtte paṇapratijñāvādī yadi hīyate tadā sa eva sapaṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ dāpyaḥ | anyas tu parājito daṇḍaṃ dāpyaḥ na paṇam, svapaṇaṃ ceti viśeṣopādānāt | yatra tv ekaḥ śataṃ anyas tu pañcaśataṃ pratijānīte tatrāpi parājaye svakṛtam eva paṇaṃ dāpyau | sapaṇaś ced vivādaḥ syād iti vadatā paṇarahito 'pi vivādo darśita iti || 2.18 ||

kiṃ ca |

chalaṃ nirasya bhūtena vyavahārān nayen nṛpaḥ |
bhūtam apy anupanyas taṃ hīyate vyavahārataḥ || YDh_2.19

chalaṃ pramād ābhihitaṃ nirasya parityajya bhūtena vastutattvānusāreṇa vyavahārān nayed antaṃ nṛpaḥ | yasmād bhūtam api vastutattvam apy anupanyastam anabhihitaṃ hīyate hānim upagacchati vyavahārato vyavahāreṇa sākṣyādibhiḥ | tasmād bhūtānusaraṇaṃ kartavyam | yathārthipratyarthinau satyam eva vadatas tathā sasabhyena sabhāpatinā yatitavyaṃ sāmādibhir upāyaiḥ | tathā sati sākṣyādinairapekṣyeṇaiva nirṇayo bhavati | atha sarvathāpi bhūtānusaraṇaṃ na śakyate kartuṃ tathā sati sākṣyādibhir nirṇayaḥ kārya ity anukalpaḥ | yathoktam |

bhūtacchalānusāritvād dvigatiḥ samudāhṛtaḥ |
bhūtaṃ tattvārthasaṃyuktaṃ pramādābhihitaṃ chalam || iti | (NSm Mā 1.24)

tatra bhūtānusārī vyavahāro mukhyaḥ chalānusārīsvanukalpaḥ | sākṣilekhyādibhir vyavahāranirṇaye kadācid vastvanusaraṇaṃ bhavati kadācin na bhavati, sākṣyādīnāṃ vyabhicārasyāpi saṃbhavāt || 2.19 ||

bhūtam apy anupanyastaṃ hīyate vyavhārataḥ ity atra udāharaṇam āha |

nihnute likhitaṃ naikam ekadeśe vibhāvitaḥ |
dāpyaḥ sarvaṃ nṛpeṇārthaṃ na grāhyas tv aniveditaḥ || YDh_2.20

naikam anekaṃ suvarṇarajatavastrādi likhitam abhiyuktam arthinā pratyarthī yadi sarvam eva nihunute 'pajānīte tadārthinaikadeśe hiraṇye sākṣyādibhiḥ pratyarthī bhāvito 'ṅgīkāritaḥ sarvaṃ rajatādyarthaṃ pūrvalikhitaṃ dāpyo 'rthine nṛpeṇa | na grāhyas tv aniveditaḥ pūrvaṃ bhāṣākāle aniveditaḥ paścād arthinā pūrvaṃ mayā vismṛta iti nivedyamāno na grāhyo na dāpayitvyo nṛpeṇa | etac ca na kevalaṃ vācanikam | ekadeśe pratyarthino mithyāvāditvaniścayād, ekadeśāntare 'pi mithyāvāditvasaṃbhavāt, arthinaś caikadeśe satyavāditvaniścayād, ekadeśāntare 'pi satyavāditvasaṃbhavāt, evaṃ tarkāparanāmasaṃbhāvanāpratyayānugṛhītād asmād eva yogīśvaravacanāt sarvaṃ dāpanīyaṃ nṛpeṇeti nirṇayaḥ | evaṃ ca tarkavākyānusāreṇa nirṇaye kriyamāṇe vastuno 'nyathātve 'pi vyavahāradarśināṃ na doṣaḥ | tathā ca gautamaḥ: nyāyādhigame tarko 'bhyupāyas tenābhyuhya yathāsthānaṃ gamayet (GDh 11.23–24) ity uktvā, tasmād rājācāryāv anindyau (GDh 11.32) ity upasaṃharati | na caikadeśabhāvito 'nupādeyavacanaḥ pratyarthīty etāvad iha gamyate, ekadeśavibhāvito nṛpeṇa sarvaṃ dāpyaḥ iti vacanāt | yat tu kātyāyanenoktam:

anekārthābhiyoge 'pi yāvat saṃsādhayed dhanī |
sākṣibhis tāvad evāsau labhate sādhitaṃ dhanaṃ || iti | (KSm 473)

tat putrādideyapitrādyṛṇaviṣayam | tatra hi bahūn arthān abhiyuktaḥ putrādir na jānāmīti prativadan nihnavavādī na bhavatīty ekadeśavibhāvito 'pi na kvacid asatyavādīti nihnute likhitaṃ naikam iti śāstraṃ tatra na pravartate, nihnavābhāvād apekṣitatarkābhāvāc ca | anekārthābhiyoge 'pi iti kātyāyanavacanaṃ tu sāmānyaviṣayam, viśeṣaśāstrasya viṣayaṃ nihnavottaraṃ parihṛtyājñānottare pravartate |

nanu,

ṛṇādiṣu vivādeṣu sthiraprāyeṣu niścitam |
ūne vāpy adhike vārthe prokte sādhyaṃ na sidhyati || (KSm 396)

iti vadatā kātyāyanena anekārthābhiyoge sākṣibhir ekadeśe bhāvite 'dhike vā bhāvite sādhyaṃ sarvam eva na sidhyatityuktam | tathā saty ekadeśe bhāvite abhāvitaikadeśasiddhiḥ kutastyā | ucyate | likhitasarvārthasādhanatayopanyastaiḥ sākṣibhir ekadeśābhidhāne 'dhikābhidhāne vā kṛtsnam eva sādhyaṃ na sidhyatiti tasyārthaḥ | tatrāpi niścitaṃ na sidhyatiti vacanāt pūrvavat saṃśaya eveti pramāṇāntarasyāvasaro 'sty eva, chalaṃ nirasya iti niyamāt | sāhasādau tu sakalasādhyasādhanatayoddiṣṭaiḥ sākṣibhir ekadeśe 'pi sādhite kṛtsnasādhyasiddhir bhavaty eva | tāvataiva sāhasādeḥ siddhatvāt, kātyāyanavacanāc ca:

sādhyārthāṃśe 'pi gadite sākṣibhiḥ sakalaṃ bhavet |
strīsaṃge sāhase caurye yat sādhyaṃ parikīrtitam || iti || (KSm 397) 2.20 ||

nanu nihnute likhitaṃ naikam itīyaṃ smṛtis, tathā anekārthābhiyoge 'pi itīyam api smṛtir eva | tatrānayoḥ smṛtyoḥ parasparavirodhe sati, itaretarabādhanād aprāmāṇyaṃ kasmān na bhavati viṣayavyavasthā kim ity āśrīyate, ity ata āha |

smṛtyor virodhe nyāyas tu balavān vyavahārataḥ | YDh_2.21ab

yatra smṛtyoḥ parasparato virodhas tatra virodhaparihārāya viṣayavyavasthāpanādāv utsargāpavādālakṣaṇo nyāyo balavān samarthaḥ | sa ca nyāyaḥ kutaḥ pratyetavya ity ata āha, vyavahārataḥ iti | vyavahārād vṛddhavyavahārād anvayavyatirekalakṣaṇād avagamyate | ataś ca prakṛtodāharaṇe 'pi viṣayavyavasthaiva yuktā | evam anyatrāpi viṣayasvyavasthāvikalpādi yathāsaṃbhavaṃ yojyam ||

evaṃ sarvatra prasaṅge 'pavādam āha |

arthaśāstrāt tu balavad dharmaśāstram iti sthitiḥ || YDh_2.21cd

dharmaśāstrānusāreṇa (YDh 2.1) ity anenaivauśanasādyarthaśāstrasya nirastatvāt, dharmaśāstrāntargatam eva rājanītilakṣaṇam arthaśāstram iha vivakṣitam | arthaśāstradharmaśāstrasmṛtyor virodhe arthaśāstrād dharmaśāstraṃ balavad iti sthitir maryādā | yady api samānakartṛkatayā arthaśāstradharmaśāstrayoḥ svarūpagato viśeṣo nāsti tathāpi prameyasya dharmasya prādhānyād arthasya cāprādhānyād dharmaśāstraṃ balavad ity abhiprāyaḥ | dharmasya ca prādhānyaṃ śāstrādau darśitam | tasmād dharmaśāstrārthaśāstrayor virodhe 'rthaśāstrasya bādha eva na viṣayavyavasthā nāpi vikalpaḥ | kim atrodāharaṇam | na tāvat,

guruṃ vā bālavṛddhau vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā bahuśrutam |
ātatāyinam āyāntaṃ hanyād evāvicārayan ||
nātatāyivadhe doṣo hantur bhavati kaścana |
pracchannaṃ vā prakāśaṃ vā manyus taṃ manyum ṛcchati || (MDh 8.350–51) tathā,

ātatāyinam āyāntam api vedāntagaṃ raṇe |
jighāṃsantaṃ jighāṃsīyān na tena brahmahā bhavet | (VaDh 3.17)

ityādy arthaśāstram |

iyaṃ viśuddhir uditā pramāpyākāmato dvijam |
kāmato brāhmaṇavadhe niṣkṛtir na vidhīyate || (MDh 11.89)

ityādi dharmaśāstram | tayor virodhe dharmaśāstraṃ balavad iti yuktaṃ || anayor ekaviṣayatvāsaṃbhavena virodhābhāvān na balābalacintāvatarati | tathā hi,

śastraṃ dvijātibhir grāhyaṃ dharmo yatroparudhyate | (MDh 8.348)

ity upakramya,

ātmanaś ca paritrāṇe dakṣiṇānāṃ ca saṃgare |
strīviprābhyupapattau ca ghnan dharmeṇa na daṇḍabhāk || (MDh 8.349)

ity ātmarakṣaṇe dakṣiṇādīnāṃ yajñopakaraṇānāṃ ca rakṣaṇe yuddhe ca strībrāhmaṇahiṃsāyāṃ caātatāyinam akūṭaśastreṇa ghnan na daṇḍabhāk ity uktvā tasyārthavādārtham idam ucyate, guruṃ vā bālavṛddhau vā ityādi | gurvādīn atyantāvadhyān apy ātatāyino hanyāt kim utānyān iti | vāśabdaśravaṇād api vedāntagam ity atra apiśabdaśravaṇān na gurvādīnāṃ vadhyatvapratītiḥ,

nātatāyivadhe doṣo 'nyatra gobrāhmaṇavadhāt |

iti sumantuvacanāc ca,

ācāryaṃ ca pravaktāraṃ mātaraṃ pitaraṃ gurum |
na hiṃsyād brāhmaṇān gāś ca sarvāṃś caiva tapasvinaḥ || (MDh 4.162)

iti manuvacanāc ca | ācāryādīnām ātatāyināṃ hiṃsāpratiṣedhenedaṃ vacanam arthavan nānyathā, hiṃsāmātrapratiṣedhasya sāmānyaśāstreṇaiva siddhatvāt | nātatāyivadhe doṣo hantur bhavati kaścana ity etad api brāhmaṇādivyatiriktaviṣayam eva | yataḥ,

agnido garadaś caiva śastrapāṇir dhanāpahaḥ |
kṣetradāraharaś caiva ṣaḍ ete hy ātatāyinaḥ || (VaDh 3.16)

tathā,

udyatāsir viṣāgniś ca śāpodyatakaras tathā |
ātharvaṇena hantā ca piśunaś cāpi rājani ||
bhāryātikramakārī ca randhrānveṣaṇatatparaḥ |
evamādyān vijānīyāt sarvān evātatāyinaḥ || (KSm 802–3)

iti sāmānyenātatāyino darśitāḥ | ataś ca brāhmaṇādaya ātatāyinaś ca ātmāditrāṇārthaṃ hiṃsānabhisaṃdhinā nivāryamāṇāḥ pramādād yadi vipadyeraṃs tatra laghuprāyaścittaṃ rājadaṇḍābhāvaś ceti niścayaḥ | tasmād anyad ihodāharaṇaṃ vaktavyam |

ucyate,

hiraṇyabhūmilābhebhyo mitralabdhir varā yataḥ |

ato yateta tatprāptau | (YDh 1.351)

ity arthaśāstram |

dharmaśāstrānusāreṇa krodhalobhavivarjitaḥ | (YDh 2.1)

iti dharmaśāstram | tayoḥ kvacid viṣaye virodho bhavati | yathā: catuṣpādvyavahāre pravartamāne ekasya jaye 'vadhāryamāṇe mitralabdhir bhavati na dharmaśāstram anusṛtaṃ bhavati | anyasya jaye 'vadhāryamāṇe dharmaśāstram anusṛtaṃ bhavati mitralabdhir viparītā | tatrārthaśāstrād dharmaśāstraṃ balavat | ata eva, dharmārthasaṃnipāte arthagrāhiṇa etad eva (ĀpDh 1.24.23) iti prāyaścittasya gurutvaṃ darśitam āpastambena | etad eveti dvādaśavārṣikaṃ prāyaścittaṃ parāmṛśyate || 2.21 ||

tato 'rthī lekhayet sadyaḥ pratijñātārthasādhanam ity utkam | kiṃ tatsādhanam ity apekṣita āha |

pramāṇaṃ likhitaṃ bhuktiḥ sākṣiṇaś ceti kīrtitam |
eṣām anyatamābhāve divyānyatamam ucyate || YDh_2.22

pramīyate paricchidyate 'neneti pramāṇam | tac ca dvividhaṃ mānuṣaṃ daivikaṃ ceti | tatra mānuṣaṃ trividhaṃ likhitaṃ bhuktiḥ sākṣiṇaś ceti | kīrtitaṃ maharṣibhiḥ | tatra likhitaṃ dvividhaṃ śāsanaṃ cīrakaṃ ceti | śāsanam uktalakṣaṇam | cīrakaṃ tu vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇam | bhuktir upabhogaḥ | sākṣiṇo vakṣyamāṇasvarūpaprakārāḥ | nanu likhitasya sākṣiṇāṃ ca śabdābhivyaktidvāreṇa śabde 'ntarbhāvād yuktaṃ prāmāṇyam | bhuktes tu kathaṃ prāmāṇyam | ucyate: bhuktir api kaiścid viśeṣaṇair yuktā svatvahetubhūtakriyādikam avyabhicārād anumāpayanty anupapadyamānā vā kalpayanti ity anumāne 'rthāpattau cāntarbhavatīti pramāṇam eva | eṣāṃ likhitādīnāṃ trayāṇām anyatamasyāpy abhāve divyānāṃ vakṣyamāṇasvarūpabhedānām anyatamaṃ jātideśakāladravyādyapekṣayā pramāṇam ucyate | mānuṣābhāva eva divyasya prāmāṇyam asmād eva vacanād avagamyate | divyasya svarūpaprāmāṇyayor āgamagamyatvāt | ataś ca yatra parasparavivādena yugapad dharmādhikāriṇaṃ prāptayor eko mānuṣīṃ kriyām aparas tu daivīm avalambate tatra mānuṣy eva grāhyā | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

yady eko mānuṣīṃ brūyād anyo brūyāt tu daivikīm |
mānuṣīṃ tatra gṛhṇīyān na tun daivīṃ kriyāṃ nṛpaḥ || iti | (KSm 218)

yatrāpi pradhānaikadeśasādhanaṃ mānuṣaṃ saṃbhavati tatrāpi na daivam āśrayaṇīyam | yathā rūpakaśatam anayā vṛddhyā gṛhītvā ayaṃ na prayacchatīty abhiyogāpahnave, grahaṇe sākṣiṇaḥ santi no saṃkhyāyāṃ vṛddhiviśeṣe vā, ato divyena bhāvayāmīty ukte tatraikadeśavibhāvitanyāyenāpi saṃkhyāvṛddhiviśeṣasiddher na divyasyāvakāśaḥ | uktaṃ ca kātyāyanena |

yady ekadeśavyāptāpi kriyā vidyeta mānuṣī |
sā grāhyā na tu pūrṇāpi daivikī vadatāṃ nṛṇām || iti | (KSm 219)

yat tu,

gūḍhasāhasikānāṃ tu prāptaṃ divyaiḥ parikṣaṇam | (KSm 230)

iti tad api mānuṣāsaṃbhavakṛtaniyamārtham | yad api nāradenoktam:

araṇye nirjane rātrāv antarveśmani sāhase |
nyāsasyāpahnave caiva divyā saṃbhavati kriyā || (NSm Mā 2.30)

iti, tad api mānuṣāsaṃbhava eva | tasmān mānuṣābhāva eva divyena nirṇaya ity autsargikam | asya cāpavādo dṛśyate:

prakrānte sāhase vāde pāruṣye daṇḍavācike |
balodbhūteṣu kāryeṣu sākṣiṇo divyam eva ca || iti | (KSm 229)

tathā lekhyādīnām api kvacin niyamo dṛśyate | yathā:

pūgaśreṇīgaṇādīnāṃ yā sthitiḥ parikīrtitā |
tasyās tu sādhanaṃ lekhyaṃ na divyaṃ na ca sākṣiṇaḥ || (KSm 225)

tathā:

dvāramārgakriyābhogajalavāhādiṣu kriyā |
bhuktir eva gurvī syān na divyaṃ na ca sākṣiṇaḥ || (KSm 226)

tathā:

dattādatte 'tha bhṛtyānāṃ svāmināṃ nirṇaye sati |
vikrayādānasaṃbandhe krītvā dhanam anicchati ||
dyūte samāhvaye caiva vivāde samupasthite |
sākṣiṇaḥ sādhanaṃ proktaṃ na divyaṃ na ca lekhyakam || iti || (KSm 227–8) || 2.22 ||

ubhayatra pramāṇasadbhāve pramāṇagatabalābalaviveke cāsati pūrvāparayoḥ kāryayoḥ kasya balīyastvam ity ata āha |

sarveṣv arthavivādeṣu balavaty uttarā kriyā | YDh_2.23ab

ṛṇādiṣu sarveṣv arthavivādeṣu uttarā kriyā kriyata iti kriyā kāryaṃ balavatī | uttarakārye sādhite tadvādī vijayī bhavati | pūrvakārye siddhe 'pi tadvādī parājīyate | tad yathā: kaścid grahaṇena dhāraṇaṃ sādhayati kaścit pratidānenādhāraṇaṃ tatra grahaṇapratipādanayoḥ pramāṇasiddhayoḥ pratidānaṃ balavad iti pratidānavādī jayī bhavati | tathā pūrvaṃ dvikaṃ śataṃ gṛhītvā kālāntare trikaṃ śatam aṅgīkṛtavān tatrobhayatra pramāṇasadbhāve 'pi trikaśatagrahaṇaṃ balavat | paścādbhāvitvāt pūrvābādhenānutpatteḥ | uktaṃ ca pūrvābādhena notpattir uttarasya hi setsyati iti ||

asyāpavādam āha |

ādhau pratigrahe krīte pūrvā tu balavattarā || YDh_2.23cd

ādhyādiṣu triṣu pūrvam eva kāryaṃ balavat | tad yathā: ekam eva kṣetram anyasyādhiṃ kṛtvā kim api gṛhītvā punar anyasyāpy ādhāya kim api gṛhṇāti tatra pūrvasyaiva tad bhavati nottarasya | evaṃ pratigrahe kraye ca |

nanu āhitasya tadānīm asvatvāt punar ādhānam eva na saṃbhavati | evaṃ dattasya krītasya ca dānakrayau nopapadyete | tasmād idaṃ vacanam anarthakam |

ucyate: asvatve 'pi yadi mohāt kaścil lobhād vā punar ādhānādikaṃ karoti tatra pūrvaṃ balavad iti nyāyamūlam evedaṃ vacanam ity acodyam || 2.23 ||

bhukteḥ kaiścid viśeṣaṇair yuktāyāḥ prāmāṇyaṃ darśayiṣyan kasyāścid bhukteḥ kāryāntaram āha |

paśyato bruvato bhūmer hānir viṃśativārṣikī |
pareṇa bhujyamānāyā dhanasya daśavārṣikī || YDh_2.24

pareṇāsaṃbandhena bhujyamānāṃ bhuvaṃ dhanaṃ vā paśyato 'bruvataḥ madīyeyaṃ bhūḥ na tvayā bhoktavyā ityapratiṣedhayataḥ tasyā bhūmer viṃśativārṣiky apratiravaṃ viṃśativarṣopabhoganimittā hānir bhavati | dhanasya tu hastyaśvāder daśavārṣikī hāniḥ |

nanu etad anupapannam | na hy apratiṣedhāt svatvam apagacchati | apratiṣeddhasya dānavikriyādivat svatvanivṛttihetutvasya lokaśāstrayor aprasiddhatvāt | nāpi viṃśativarṣopabhogāt svatvam, upabhogasya svatve 'pramāṇatvāt, pramāṇasya ca prameyapratyanutpādakatvāt, rikthakrayādiṣu svatvakārakahetuṣv apāṭhāc ca | tathā hi: svāmī rikthakrayasaṃvibhāgaparigrahādhigameṣu, brāhmaṇasyādikaṃ labdham, kṣatriyasya vinirjitam, nirviṣṭaṃ vaiśyaśūdrayoḥ (GDh 10.39–42) ity aṣṭāv eva svatvakārakahetūn gautamaḥ paṭhati, na bhogam | na cedam eva vacanaṃ viṃśativarṣopabhogasya svatvotpattihetutvaṃ pratipādayatīti yuktam | svatvasya svatvahetūnāṃ ca lokaprasiddhatvena śāstraikasamadhigamyatvābhāvāt | etac ca vibhāgaprakaraṇe nipuṇataram upapādayiṣyate | gautamavacanaṃ tu niyamārtham || api ca:

anāgamaṃ tu yo bhuṅkte bahūny abdaśatāny api |
cauradaṇḍena taṃ pāpaṃ daṇḍayet pṛthivīpatiḥ || (NSm 1.76* addition)

ity etad anāgamopabhogasya svatvahetutve virudhyate | na ca anāgamaṃ tu yo bhuṅkte ity etat parokṣabhogaviṣayam | paśyato 'bruvata iti pratyakṣabhogaviṣayam iti yuktaṃ vaktum, anāgamaṃ tu yo bhuṅkte ity aviśeṣābhidhānāt,

nopabhoge balaṃ kāryam āhartrā tatsutena vā |
paśustrīpuruṣādīnām iti dharmo vyavasthitaḥ || (KSm 316)

iti kātyāyanavacanāc ca, samakṣabhoge ca hānikāraṇābhāvena hāner asaṃbhavāt |

na caitan mantavyam: ādhipratigrahakrayeṣu pūrvasyāḥ kriyāyāḥ prābalyād apavādena bhūviṣaye viṃśativarṣopabhogayuktāyā dhanaviṣaye daśavarṣopabhogayuktāyā uttarasyāḥ kriyāyāḥ prābalyam anenocyata iti | yatas teṣūttaraiva kriyā tattvato nopapadyate svam eva hy ādheyaṃ deyaṃ vikreyaṃ ca bhavati | na cāhitasya dattasya vikrītasya vā svatvam asti | asvasya dāne pratigrahe ca daṇḍaḥ smaryate:

adeyaṃ yaś ca gṛhṇāti yaś cādeyaṃ prayacchati |
ubhau tau cauravac chāsyau dāpyau cottamasāhasam || iti | (MDh, cf. DhKo 796)

tathādhyādīnāṃ trayāṇām apavādatve 'sya ślokasyādhisīmādīnām uttaraśloke 'pavādo nopapadyate | tasmād bhūmyādīnāṃ hānir anupapannaiva | nāpi vyavahārahāniḥ | yataḥ,

upekṣāṃ kurvatas tasya tūṣṇīṃ bhūtasya tiṣṭataḥ |
kāle vipanne pūrvokte vyavahāro na sidhyati || (NSm 1.71)

iti nāradenopekṣāliṅgābhāvakṛtā vyavahārahānir uktā na tu vastvabhāvakṛtā | tathā manunāpi,

ajaḍaś ced apaugaṇḍo viṣayaś cāsya bhujyate |
bhagnaṃ tad vyavahāreṇa bhoktā tad dhanam arhati || (MDh 8.148)

iti vyavahārato bhaṅgo darśito na vastutaḥ | vyavahārabhaṅgaś caivam: bhoktā kila vadati, ajaḍo 'yam apaugaṇḍo 'bālo 'yamasya saṃnidhau viṃśativarṣāṇyapratiravaṃ mayā bhuktaṃ tatra bahavaḥ sākṣīnaḥ santi | yady asya svam anyāyena mayā bhujyate tadāyaṃ kim ity etāvantaṃ kālam udāste iti tatra cāyaṃ niruttaro bhavatīti | evaṃ niruttarasyāpi vāstavo vyavahāro bhavaty eva, chalaṃ nirasya bhūtena vyavahārān nayen nṛpaḥ iti niyamāt | atha matam | yady api na vastuhānir nāpi vyavahārahānis tathāpi paśyato 'pratiṣedhato vyavahārahāniśaṅkā bhavatīti tan nivṛttaye tūṣṇīṃ na sthātavyam ity upadiśyata iti | tac ca na, smārtakālāyā bhukter hāniśaṅkākāraṇatvābhāvāt, tūṣṇīṃ na sthātavyam ity etāvan mātrābhidhitsāyāṃ viṃśatigrahaṇam avivakṣitaṃ syāt | athocyate | viṃśatigrahaṇam ūrdhvaṃ patradoṣodbhāvananirākaraṇārtham | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

śaktasya saṃnidhāv artho yasya lekhyena bhujyate |
viṃśativarṣāṇy atikrāntaṃ tatpatraṃ doṣavarjitam || iti | (KSm 299)

tad api na, ādhyādiṣv api viṃśater ūrdhvaṃ patradoṣodbhāvananirākaraṇasya samatvenādhisīmetyādyapavādāsaṃbhavāt | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

atha viṃśativarṣāṇy ādhir bhuktaḥ suniścitaḥ |
tena lekhyena tatsiddhir lekhyadoṣavivarjitā || (KSm 300)

tathā:

sīmāvivāde nirṇīte sīmāpatraṃ vidhīyate |
tasya doṣāḥ pravaktavyā yāvad varṣāṇi viṃśatiḥ || iti | (KSm 301)

etena dhanasya daśavarṣikī ity etad api pratyuktam | tasmād asya ślokasya satyo 'rtho vaktavyaḥ |

ucyate | bhūmer dhanasya ca phalahānir iha vivakṣitā na vastuhānir nāpi vyavahārahāniḥ | tathā hi, nirākrośaṃ viṃśativarṣopabhogād ūrdhvaṃ yady api svāmī nyāyataḥ kṣetraṃ labhate tathāpi phalānusaraṇaṃ na labhate, apratiṣedhalakṣaṇāt svāparādhād asmāc ca vacanāt | parokṣabhoge tu viṃśater ūrdham api phalānusaraṇaṃ labhata eva, paśyate iti vacanāt | pratyakṣabhoge ca, sākrośe abruvata iti vacanāt | viṃśateḥ prāk praytakṣe nirākrośe ca labhate, viṃśatigrahaṇāt |

nanu tad utpannasyāpi phalasya svatvāt taddhānir anupapannaiva |

bāḍham | tasya svarūpāvināśena tathaivāvasthāne yathā tadutpannapūgapanasavṛkṣādīnāṃ yat punas tadutpannam upabhogān naṣṭaṃ tatra svarūpanāśād eva svatvanāśaḥ,

anāgamaṃ tu yo bhuṅkte bahūnyabdaśatāny api |
cauradaṇḍena taṃ pāpaṃ daṇḍyet pṛthivīpatiḥ || (NSm 1.76* addition)

ity anena vacanena niṣkrayarūpeṇa gaṇayitvā cauravat tatsamaṃ dravyadānaṃ prāptaṃ hānir viṃśativārṣikity anenāpodyate | rājadaṇḍaḥ punar asty eva viṃśater ūrdhvam apy anāgamopabhogād apavādābhāvāc ca | tasmāt svāmy upekṣālakṣaṇasvāparādhād asmāc ca vacanād viṃśater ūrdhvaṃ phalaṃ naṣṭaṃ na labhata iti sthitam | etena dhanasya daśavārṣikīty etad api vyākhyātam || 2.24 ||

asyāpavādam āha |

ādhisīmopanikṣepajaḍabāladhanair vinā |
tathopanidhirājastrīśrotriyāṇāṃ dhanair api || YDh_2.25

ādhiś ca sīmā ca upanikṣepaś ca ādhisīmopanikṣepāḥ | jaḍaś ca bālaś ca jaḍabālau tayor dhane jaḍabāladhane ādhisīmopanikṣepāś ca jaḍabāladhane ca ādhisīmopanikṣepajaḍabāladhanāni tair vinā | upanikṣepo nāma rūpasaṃkhyāpradarśanena rakṣaṇārthaṃ parasya haste nihitaṃ dravyam | yathāha nāradaḥ |

svaṃ dravyaṃ yatra visrambhān nikṣipaty aviśaṅkitaḥ |
nikṣepo nāma tat proktaṃ vyavahārapadaṃ budhaiḥ || iti | (NSm 2.1)

upanidhānam upanidhiḥ | ādhyādiṣu paśyato 'bruvato 'pi bhūmer viṃśater ūrdhvaṃ dhanasya ca daśabhyo varṣebhya ūrdhvam apy upacayahānir na bhavati, puruṣāparādhasya tathāvidhasyābhāvāt, upekṣākāraṇasya tatra tatra saṃbhavāt | tathā hi: ādher ādhitvopādhika eva bhoga ity upekṣāyām api na puruṣāparādhaḥ | sīmnaś cirakṛtatuṣāṅgārādicihnaiḥ susādhyatvād upekṣā saṃbhavati | upanikṣepopanidhyor bhukteḥ pratiṣiddhatvāt, pratiṣedhātikramopabhoge ca sodayaphalalābhād, upekṣopapattiḥ | jaḍabālayor jaḍatvād bālatvād upekṣā yuktaiva | rājño bahukāryavyākulatvāt | strīṇām ajñānād aprāgalbhyāc ca | śrotriyasyādhyayanādhyāpanatadarthavicārānuṣṭhānavyākulatvād upekṣā yuktaiva | tasmād ādhyādiṣu sarvatropekṣākāraṇasaṃbhavāt samakṣabhoge nirākrośe ca na kadācid api phalahāniḥ || 2.25 ||

ādhyādiṣu daṇḍaviśeṣapratipādanārtham āha |

ādhyādīnāṃ vihartāraṃ dhanine dāpayed dhanam |
daṇḍaṃ ca tatsamaṃ rājñe śaktyapekṣam athāpi vā || YDh_2.26

yaNSP omits ya ādhyādīnāṃ śrotriyadravyaparyantānāṃ cirakālopabhogabalenāpahartāraṃ vivādāspadībhūtaṃ dhanaṃ svāmine dāpayed ity anuvādaḥ | daṇḍaṃ ca tatsamaṃ vivādāspadībhūtadravyasamaṃ rājñe dāpayed iti vidhiḥ | yady api gṛhakṣetrādiṣu tatsamo daṇḍo na saṃbhavati tathāpi,

maryādāyāḥ prabhede ca sīmātikramaṇe tathā | (YDh 2.155)

ityādir vakṣyamāṇo daṇḍo draṣṭavyaḥ | atha tatsamadaṇḍenāpahartur damanaṃ na bhavati bahudhanatvena tadā śaktyapekṣaṃ dhanaṃ dāpayet | yāvatā tasya darpopaśamo bhavati tāvad dāpayet, daṇḍo damanād ity āhus tenādāntān damayet (GDh 11.28) iti daṇḍagrahaṇasya damanārthatvāt | yasya tu tatsamam api dravyaṃ nāsti so 'pi yāvatā pīḍyate tāvad dāpyaḥ | yasya punaḥ kim api dhanaṃ nāsty asau dhigdaṇḍādinā damanīyaḥ | tathā ca manuḥ |

dhigdaṇḍaṃ prathamaṃ kuryād vāgdaṇḍaṃ tadanantaram |
tṛtīyaṃ dhanadaṇḍaṃ tu vadhadaṇḍam ataḥ param || iti | (MDh 8.129)

vadhadaṇḍo 'pi śārīro brāhmaṇavyatiriktānāṃ daśadhā darśitaḥ | tathāha manuḥ |

daśa sthānāni daṇḍasya manuḥ svāyaṃbhuvo 'bravīt |
triṣu varṇeṣu yāni syur akṣato brāhmaṇo vrajet ||
upastham udaraṃ jihvā hastau pādau ca pañcamam |
cakṣur nāsā ca karṇau ca dhanaṃ dehas tathaiva ca || iti | (MDh 8.124-25)

eteṣāṃ yan nimittāparādhas tatraivopasthādau nigrahaḥ kārya iti draṣṭavyam | karma vā kārayitavyo bandhanāgāraṃ vā praveśayitavyaḥ | yathoktaṃ kātyāyanena |

dhanadānāsahaṃ buddhvā svādhīnaṃ karma kārayet |
aśaktau bandhanāgāraṃ praveśyo brāhmaṇādṛte || iti | (KSm 479)

brāhmaṇasya punar dravyābhāve karmaviyogādīni prayojyāni | yathāha gautamaḥ: karmaviyogavikhyāpananirvāsanāṅkakaraṇādīny avṛttau (GDh 12.47–48) iti | nāradenāpi |

vadhaḥ sarvasvaharaṇaṃ purān nirvāsanāṅkane |
tadaṅgaccheda ity ukto daṇḍa uttamasāhasaḥ ||
aviśeṣeṇa sarveṣām eva daṇḍavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || (NSm 14.7–8)

ity uktvoktam:

vadhād ṛte brāhmaṇasya na vadhaṃ brāhmaṇo 'rhati || iti |

śiraso muṇḍanaṃ daṇḍas tasya nirvāsanaṃ purāt |
lalāṭe cābhiśastāṅkaḥ prayāṇaṃ gardabhena ca || iti || (NSm 14.8–9)

aṅkane ca vyavasthā darśitā:

gurutalpe bhagaḥ kāryaḥ surāpāne surādhvajaḥ |
steye tu śvapadaṃ kāryaṃ brahmahaṇy aśirāḥ pumān || iti | (NSm 19.51)

yat tu, cakṣurnirodhaḥ brāhmaṇasya (ĀpDh 2.27.17) ity āpastambavacanaṃ brāhmaṇasya purān nirvāsanasamaye vastrādinā cakṣur nirodhaḥ kartavya iti tasyārtho, na tu cakṣur uddharaṇam, akṣato brāhmaṇo vrajet, (MDh 8.124) na śārīro brāhmaṇe daṇḍaḥ (GDh 12.46) ityādimanugautamādivacanavirodhād ity alaṃ prasaṅgena || 2.26 ||

svatvāvyabhicāritvena bhogasya svatve prāmāṇyam uktam | bhogamātrasya svatvavyabhicāritvāt kīdṛśo bhogaḥ pramāṇam ity ata āha |

āgamo 'bhyadhiko bhogād vinā pūrvakramāgatāt || YDh_2.27ab

svatvahetuḥ pratigrahakrayādir āgamaḥ | sa bhogād apy adhiko balīyān, svatvabodhane bhogasyāgamasyāpekṣatvāt | yathāha nāradaḥ |

āgamena viśuddhena bhogo yāti pramāṇatām |
aviśuddhāgamo bhogaḥ prāmāṇyaṃ naiva gacchati || iti | (NSm 1.76* addition)

na ca bhogamātrāt svatvāvagamaḥ, parakīyasyāpy apahārādinopabhogasaṃbhavāt | ata eva,

bhogaṃ kevalato yas tu kīrtayen nāgamaṃ kvacit |
bhogacchalāpadeśena vijñeyaḥ sa tu taskaraḥ || (NSm 1.76* addition)

iti smaryate | ataś ca sāgamo dīrghakālo nirantaro nirākrośaḥ pratyarthipratyakṣaś ceti pañcaviśeṣaṇayukto bhogaḥ pramāṇam ity uktaṃ bhavati | tathā ca smaryate |

sāgamo dīrghakālaś cāvicchedo 'paravojjhitaḥ |
pratyarthisaṃnidhāno 'pi paribhogo 'pi pañcadhā || iti | (N, KSm: DhKo 406, 416)

kvacic cāgamananirapekṣasyāpi bhogasya prāmāṇyam ity āha vinā pūrvakramāgatād iti | pūrveṣāṃ pitrādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ kramaḥ pūrvakramaḥ, tenāgato yo bhogas tasmād vinā āgamo 'bhyadhika iti saṃbandhaḥ | sa punar āgamād abhyadhikaḥ | āgamanirapeṣaḥ pramāṇam ity arthaḥ | tatrāpy āgamo 'jñātanirapekṣo na sattānirapeṣaḥ | sattā tu tenaivāvagamyata iti boddhavyam | vinā pūrvakramāgatād ity etac cāsmārtakālapradarśanārtham | āgamo 'bhyadhiko bhogād iti ca smārtakālaviṣayam | ataś ca smaraṇayogye kāle yogyānupalabdhyā āgamābhāvaniścayasaṃbhavād āgamajñānasāpekṣasyaiva bhogasya prāmāṇyam | asmārte tu kāle yogyānupalabdhyabhāvenāgamābhāvaniścayāsaṃbhavād āgamajñānanirapekṣa eva saṃtato bhogaḥ pramāṇam | etad eva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ kātyāyanena |

smārtakāle kriyā bhūmeḥ sāgamā bhuktir iṣyate |
asmārte 'nugamābhāvāt kramāt tripuruṣagatā || iti | (KSm 321)

smārtaś ca kālo varṣaśataparyantaḥ, śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ iti śruteḥ | anugamābhāvād iti yogyānupalabdhyabhāvenāgamābhāvaniścayābhāvād ity arthaḥ | ataś ca varṣaśatādhiko bhogaḥ saṃtato 'pratiravaḥ pratyarthipratyakṣaś cāgamābhāve vāniścite 'vyabhicārād ākṣiptāgamaḥ svatvaṃ gamayati | asmārte 'pi kāle 'nāgamasmṛtiparamparāyāṃ satyāṃ na bhogaḥ pramāṇam | ata eva,

anāgamaṃ tu yo bhuṅkte bahūny abdaśatāny api |
cauradaṇḍena taṃ pāpaṃ daṇḍayet pṛthivīpatiḥ || (NSm 1.76* addition)

ity uktam | na ca anāgamaṃ tu yo bhuṅkte ity ekacananirdeśāt bahūny abdaśatāny api ity apiśabdaprayogāt prathamasyaiva puruṣasya nirāgame cirakālopabhoge 'pi daṇḍavidhānam iti mantavyam, dvitīte tṛtīye vā puruṣe nirāgamasya bhogasya prāmāṇyaprasaṅgāt | na caitad iṣyate,

ādau tu kāraṇaṃ dānaṃ madhye bhuktis tu sāgamā | (DhKo 409)

iti nāradasmaraṇāt | tasmāt sarvatra nirāgamopabhoge anāgamaṃ tu yo bhuṅkte ity etad draṣṭavyam | yad api,

anyāyenāpi yad bhuktaṃ pitrā pūrvatarais tribhiḥ |
na tac chakyam apāhartuṃ kramāt tripuruṣāgatam || (NSm 1.78* addition)

iti, tad api pitrā saha pūrvatarais tribhir iti yojyam | tatrāpi kramāt tripuruṣāgatam ity asmārtakālopabhogalakṣaṇam | tripuruṣavivakṣāyām ekavarṣābhyantare 'pi puruṣatrayātikramasaṃbhavāt, dvitīye varṣe nirāgamasya bhogasya prāmāṇyaprasaṇgaḥ | tathā sati,

smārtakāle kriyā bhūmeḥ sāgamā bhuktir iṣyate | (KSm 321)

iti smṛtivirodhaḥ | anyāyenāpi yad bhuktam ity etac cānyāyenāpi bhuktam apahartuṃ na śakyaṃ kiṃ punar anyāyāniścaye it vyākhyeyam, apiśabdaśravaṇāt | yac coktaṃ hārītena |

yad vināgamam atyantaṃ bhuktaṃ pūrvais tribhir bhavet |
na tac chakyam apāhartuṃ kramāt tripuruṣāgatam ||

iti, tatrāpy atyantam āgamaṃ vineti | atyantam upalabhyamānam āgamaṃ vineti vyākhyeyaṃ, na punar āgamasvarūpaṃ vineti | āgamasvarūpābhāve bhogaśatenāpi na svatvaṃ bhavatīty uktam | kramāt tripuruṣāgatam ity etad ukatārtham |

nanu smaraṇayogye kāle bhogasyāgamasāpekṣasya prāmāṇyam anupapannam | tathā hi, yady āgamaḥ pramāṇāntareṇāvagatas tadā tenaiva svatvāvagamān na bhogasya svatve āgame vā prāmāṇyam | atha pramāṇāntareṇāgamo nāvagataḥ kathaṃ tadviśiṣṭo bhogaḥ pramāṇam |

ucyate | pramāṇāntareṇāvagatāgamasahita eva nirantaro bhogaḥ kālāntare svatvaṃ gamayati | avagato 'pyāgamo bhogarahito na kālāntare svatvaṃ gamayitum alam, madhye dānavikrayādinā svatvāpagamasaṃbhavāt | iti sarvam anavadyam ||

āgamasāpekṣo bhogaḥ pramāṇam ity uktam | āgamas tarhi bhoganirapekṣa eva pramāṇam ity ata āha |

āgame 'pi balaṃ naiva bhuktiḥ stokāpi yatra no || YDh_2.27cd

yasminn āgame svalpāpi bhuktir bhogo nāsti tasminn āgame balaṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ naivāsti | ayam abhisaṃdhiḥ | svasvatvanivṛttiḥ parasvatvāpādanaṃ ca dānam | parasvatvāpādanaṃ ca paro yadi svīkaroti tadā saṃpadyate nānyathā | svīkāraś ca trividhaḥ | mānaso vācikaḥ kāyikaś ceti | tatra mānaso mamedam iti saṃkalparūpaḥ | vācikas tu mamedam ityādy abhivyāhārollekhī savikalpakaḥ pratyayaḥ | kāyikaḥ punar upādānābhimarśanādirūpo 'nekavidhaḥ | tatra ca niyamaḥ smaryate:

dadyāt kṛṣṇājinaṃ pṛṣṭhe gāṃ pucche kariṇam kare |
kesareṣu tathaivāśvaṃ dāsīṃ śirasi dāpayet || iti |

āśvalāyano 'py āha: anumantrayeta prāṇy abhimṛśed vaprāṇi kanyāṃ ca iti | tatra hiraṇyavastrādāv udakadānānantaram evopādānādisaṃbhavāt, trividho 'pi svīkāraḥ saṃpadyate | kṣetrādau punaḥ phalopabhogavyatirekeṇa kāyikasvīkārāsaṃbhavāt, svalpenāpy upabhogena bhavitavyam anyathā dānakrayādeḥ saṃpūrṇatā na bhavatīti phalopabhogalakṣaṇakāyikasvīkāravikala āgamo durbalo bhavati tatsahitād āgamāt | etac ca dvayoḥ pūrvāparakālāparijñāne, pūrvāparakālaparijñāne tu viguṇo 'pi pūrvakālāgama eva balīyān iti | atha vā, likhitaṃ sākṣiṇo bhuktiḥ pramāṇaṃ tripuruṣāgatam ity uktam | eteṣāṃ samavāye kutra kasya vā prābalyam ity atredam upatiṣṭhate:

āgamo 'bhyadhiko bhogād vinā pūrvakramāgatāt |

āgame 'pi balaṃ naiva bhuktiḥ stokāpi yatra no || (YDh 2.27) iti |

ayam arthaḥ | ādye puruṣe sākṣibhir bhāvita āgamo bhogād apy adhiko balavān, pūrvakramāgatād bhogād vinā | sa punaḥ pūrvakramāgato bhogāś caturthapuruṣe likhitena bhāvitād āgamād balavān | madhye tu bhogarahitād āgamāt stokabhogasahito 'py āgamo balavān iti | etad eva nāradena spaṣṭīkṛtam:

ādau tu kāraṇaṃ dānaṃ madhye bhuktis tu sāgamā |
kāraṇaṃ bhuktir evaikā saṃtatā yā cirantanī || iti || (DhKo 409) 2.27 ||

paśyato 'bruvataḥ (YDh 2.24) ity atra viṃśativarṣopabhogād ūrdhvaṃ bhūmer dhanasyāpi daśavarṣopabhogād ūrdhvaṃ phalānusaraṇaṃ na bhavatītyuktam | tatra phalānusaraṇavad daṇḍānusaraṇam api na bhaviṣyatīty āśaṅkya puruṣavyavasthayā prāmāṇyavyavasthayā ca daṇḍavyavasthāṃ darśayitum āha |

āgamas tu kṛto yena so 'bhiyuktas tam uddharet |
na tatsutas tatsuto vā bhuktis tatra garīyasī || YDh_2.28

yena puruṣeṇa bhūmyāder āgamaḥ svīkāraḥ kṛtaḥ sa puruṣaḥ kutas te kṣetrādikam ity abhiyuktas tasyāgamaṃ pratigrahādikaṃ likhitādibhir uddharet bhāvayet | anena cādyasya puruṣasyāgamam anuddharato daṇḍa ity uktaṃ bhavati | tatsuto dvitīyo 'bhiyukto nāgamam uddharet kiṃ tu avicchinnāpratiravasamakṣabhogam | anena cāgamam anuddharato dvitīyasya na daṇḍo 'pi tu viśiṣṭaṃ bhogam anuddharato daṇḍa iti pratipāditam | tatsutas tṛtīyo nāgamaṃ nāpi viśiṣṭaṃ bhogam uddhared, api tu kramāgathaṃ bhogamātram | anenāpi tṛtīyasya kramāyātabhogānuddharaṇe daṇḍo nāgamānuddharaṇe na viśiṣṭabhogānuddharaṇe cety abhihitam | tatra tayor dvitīyatṛtīyayor bhuktir eva garīyasī | tatrāpi dvitīye gurus tṛtīye garīyasīti vivektavyam | triṣv apy āgamānuddharaṇe 'rthahāniḥ samānaiva, daṇḍe tu viśeṣa iti tātparyārthaḥ | uktaṃ ca hārītena |

āgamas tu kṛto yena sa daṇḍyas tam anuddharam |
na tatsutas tatsuto vā bhogyahānis tayor api || iti || 2.28 ||

asmārtakālopabhogasyāgamajñānanirapekṣasya prāmāṇyam uktam, vinā pūrvakramāgatād ity atra tasyāpavādam āha |

yo 'bhiyuktaḥ paretaḥ syāt tasya rikthī tam uddharet |
na tatra kāraṇaṃ bhuktir āgamena vinā kṛtā || YDh_2.29

yadā punar āhartrādir abhiyukto 'kṛtavyavahāranirṇaya eva paretaḥ syāt paralokaṃ gato bhavet tadā tasya rikthī putrādis tam āgamam uddharet | yasmāt tatra tasmin vyavahāre bhuktir āgamarahitā sākṣyādibhiḥ sādhitāpi na pramāṇam | pūrvābhiyogena bhogasya sāpavādatvāt | nāradenāpy uktam |

tathārūḍhavivādasya pretasya vyavahāriṇaḥ |
putreṇa so 'rthaḥ saṃśodhyo na taṃ bhogo nivartayet || iti || (NSm 1.80) 2.29 ||

anirṇītavyavahāre vyavahartari prete vyavahāro na navartata iti sthitam | nirṇīte 'pi vyavahāre sthite ca vyavahartāri vyavahāraḥ kvacit pravartate kvacin na pravartata iti vyavasthāsiddhaye vyavahāradarśināṃ balābalam āha |

nṛpeṇādhikṛtāḥ pūgāḥ śreṇayo 'tha kulāni ca |
pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ guru jñeyaṃ vyavahāravidhau nṛṇām || YDh_2.30

nṛpeṇa rājñā adhikṛtāḥ vyahāradarśane niyuktāḥ, rājñā sabhāsadaḥ kāryāḥ ityādinoktāḥ pūgāḥ samūhāḥ | bhinnajātīnāṃ bhinnavṛttīnām ekasthānanivāsināṃ yathā grāmanagarādayaḥ | śreṇayo nānājātīnām ekajātīyakarmopajīvināṃ samghātāḥ | yathā heḍābukādīnāṃ tāmbūlikakuvindacarmakārādīnāṃ ca | kulāni jñātisaṃbandhibandhūnāṃ samūhāḥ | eteṣāṃ nṛpādhikṛtādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ purvaṃ purvaṃ yad yat pūrvaṃ paṭhitaṃ tat tad guru balavaj jñeyaṃ veditavyam | nṛṇāṃ vyavahartṝṇāṃ vyavahāravidhau vyavahāradarśanakārye etad uktaṃ bhavati | nṛpādhikṛtair nirṇīte vyavahāre parājitasya yady apy asaṃtoṣaḥ kudṛṣṭibuddhyā bhavati tathāpi na pūgādiṣu punar vyavahāro bhavati | evaṃ pūrganirṇīte 'pi na śreṇyādigamanam | tathā śreṇinirṇīte kulagamanaṃ na bhavati | kulanirṇīte tu śreṇyādigamanaṃ bhavati | śreṇinirṇīte pūgādigamanam | pūganirṇīte nṛpadhikṛtagamanaṃ bhavatīti | nāradena punar nṛpādhikṛtair nirṇīte 'pi vyavahāre nṛpagamanaṃ bhavatīty uktam:

kulāni śreṇayaś caiva gaṇāś cādhikṛtā nṛpaḥ |
pratiṣṭhā vyavahārāṇāṃ gurv eṣām uttarottaram || iti | (NSm Mā 1.7)

tatra ca nṛpagamane sottarasabhyena rājñā pūrvaiḥ sabhyaiḥ sapaṇe vyavahāre nirṇīyamāne yady asau kudṛṣṭavādī parājitas tadāsau daṇḍyaḥ | athāsau jayati tadādhikṛtāḥ sabhyā daṇḍyāḥ || 2.30 ||

durbalair vyavahāradarśibhir dṛṣṭo vyavahāraḥ parāvartate prabaladṛṣṭas tu na nivartata ity uktam | idānīṃ prabaladṛṣṭo 'pi vyavahāraḥ kaścin nivartata ity āha |

balopādhivinirvṛttān vyavahārān nivartayet |
strīnaktamantarāgārabahiḥśatrukṛtāṃs tathā || YDh_2.31

balena balātkāreṇa upādhinā bhayādinā vinirvṛttān niṣpannān vyavahārān nivartayet | tathā strībhiḥ | naktaṃ rātrāv astrībhir api | antarāgāre gṛhābhyantare bahir grāmādibhyaḥ śatrubhiś ca kṛtān vyavahārān nivartayed iti saṃbandhaḥ || 2.31 ||

asiddhavyavahāriṇa āha |

mattonmattārtavyasanibālabhītādiyojitaḥ |
asaṃbaddhakṛtaś caiva vyavahāro na sidhyati || YDh_2.32

api ca | matto madanīyadravyeṇa | unmatta unmādena pañcavidhena vātapittaśleṣmanipātagrahasaṃbhavena upasṛṣṭaḥ | ārto vyādhyādinā | vyasanam iṣṭaviyogāniṣṭaprāptijanitaṃ dukhaṃ tadvān vyasanī | bālo vyavahārāyogyaḥ | bhīto 'rātibhyaḥ | ādigrahaṇāt purarāṣṭrādiviruddhaḥ |

purarāṣṭraviruddhaś ca yaś ca rājñā visarjitaḥ |
anādeyo bhaved vādo dharmavidbhir udāhṛtaḥ || (DhKo 115 as from NSm)

iti manusmaraṇāt | etair yojitaḥ kṛto vyavahāro na sidhyatiti | aniyuktāsaṃbaddhakṛto 'pi vyavahāro na sidhyatiti saṃbandhaḥ | yat tu smaraṇam:

guroḥ śiṣye pituḥ putre dampatyoḥ svāmibhṛtyayoḥ |
virodhe tu mithas teṣāṃ vyavahāro na sidhyati || (DhKo 114)

iti tad api guruśiṣyādīnām ātyantikavyavahārapratiṣedhaparaṃ na bhavati | teṣām api kathaṃcid vyavahārasyeṣṭatvāt | tathā hi śiṣyaśiṣṭir avadhena, aśaktau rajjuveṇuvidalābhyāṃ tanubhyām, anyena ghnan rājñā śāsyaḥ (GDh 2.42–44) iti gautamasmaraṇāt, nottamāṅge kathaṃcana (MDh 8.300) iti manusmaraṇāc ca | yadi guruḥ kopāveśavaśān mahatā daṇḍenottamāṅge tāḍayati tadā smṛtivyapetena mārgeṇādharṣitaḥ (YDh 2.5) śiṣyo yadi rājñe nivedayati, tadā bhavaty eva vyavahārapadam | tathā, bhūr yā pitāmahopāttā (YDh 2.121) ityādivacanāt pitāmahopātte bhūmyādau pitāputrayoḥ svāmye samāne, yadi pitā vikrayādinā pitāmahopāttaṃ bhūmyādi nāśayati, tadā putro yadi dharmādhikāriṇaṃ praviśati tadā pitāputrayor api bhavaty eva vyavahāraḥ | tathā,

durbhikṣe dharmakārye ca vyādhau saṃpratirodhake |

gṛhītaṃ strīdhanaṃ bhartā nākāmo dātum arhati || (YDh 2.147)

iti smaraṇād durbhikṣādivyatirekeṇa yadi strīdhanaṃ bhartā vyayīkṛtya vidyamānadhano 'pi yācyamāno na dadāti, tadā dampatyor apīṣyata eva vyavahāraḥ | tathā bhaktadāsasya svāminā saha vyavahāraṃ vakṣyati | garbhadāsasyāpi garbhadāsādīn adhikṛtya,

yaś caiṣāṃ svāminaṃ kaścin mocayet prāṇasaṃśayāt |
dāsatvāt sa vimucyeta putrabhāgaṃ labheta ca || (NSm 5.28)

iti nāradoktatvāt, tadamocane putrabhāgādāne ca svāminā saha vyavahāraḥ kena vāryate | tasmād dṛṣṭādṛṣṭayoḥ śreyaskaro na bhavati gurvādibhir vyavahāra iti prathamaṃ śiṣyādayo nivāraṇīyāḥ rājñā sasabhyeneti guroḥ śiṣye ityādiślokasya tātparyārthaḥ | atyantanirbandhe tu śiṣyādīnām apy uktarītyā pravartanīyo vyavahāraḥ | yad api,

ekasya bahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ strīṇāṃ preṣyajanasya ca |
anādeyo bhaved vādo dharmavidbhir udāhṛtaḥ || (DhKo 114)

iti nāradavacanam, tatraikasyāpi, gaṇadravyaṃ hared yas tu saṃvidaṃ laṅghayec ca yaḥ (YDh 2.187), tathā, ekaṃ ghnantaṃ bahūnāṃ ca (YDh 2.221) ityādismaraṇād ekārthair bahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ vyavahāra iṣyate eveti bhinnārthair bahubhir ekasya yugapadvyavahāro na bhavatīti draṣṭavyam | strīṇām ity api gopaśauṇḍikādistrīṇāṃ svātantryād vyavahāro bhavaty eveti tadanyāsāṃ sakalastrīṇāṃ patiṣu jīvatsu tatpāratantryād anādeyo vyavahāra iti vyākhyeyam | preṣyajanasya cety etad api preṣyajanasya svāmipāratantryāt svārthavyavahāro 'pi svāmyanujñayaiva vyavahāro nānyatheti vyākhyeyam || 2.32 ||

parāvartyaṃ vyavahāram uktvā idānīṃ parāvartyaṃ dravyam āha |

pranaṣṭādhigataṃ deyaṃ nṛpeṇa dhanine dhanam |
vibhāvayen na cel liṅgais tatsamaṃ daṇḍam arhati || YDh_2.33

pranaṣṭaṃ hiraṇyādi śaulkikasthānapālādibhir adhigataṃ rājñe samarpitaṃ yat tad rājñā dhanine dātavyam, yadi dhanī rūpasaṃkhyādibhir liṅgair bhāvayati | yadi na bhāvayati tadā tatsamaṃ daṇḍyaḥ, asatyavāditvāt | adhigamasya svatvanimittatvāt svatve prāpte tatparāvṛttir anenoktā | atra ca kālāvadhiṃ vakṣyati:

śaulkikaiḥ sthānapālair vā naṣṭāpahṛtam āhṛtam |

arvāk saṃvatsarāt svāmī hareta parato nṛpaḥ || iti (YDh 2.173) |

manunā punaḥ saṃvatsaratrayam avadhitvena nirdiṣṭam:

pranaṣṭasvāmikaṃ rikthaṃ rājā tryabdaṃ nidhāpayet |
arvāk tryabād dharet svāmī parato nṛpatir haret || iti | (MDh 8.30)

tatra varṣatrayaparyantam avaśyaṃ rakṣaṇīyam | tatra yadi saṃvatsarād arvāk svāmy āgacchet tadā kṛtsnam eva dadyāt | yadā punaḥ saṃvatsarād ūrdhvam āgacchati tadā ṣaḍbhāgaṃ rakṣaṇamūlyaṃ gṛhītvā śeṣaṃ svāmine dadyāt | yathāha:

ādadītātha ṣaḍbhāgaṃ pranaṣṭādhigatān nṛpaḥ |
daśamaṃ dvādaśaṃ vāpi satāṃ dharmam anusmaran || iti | (MDh 8.33)

tatra prathame varṣe kṛtsnam eva dadyāt, dvitīye dvādaśaṃ bhāgaṃ, tṛtīye daśamaṃ, caturthādiṣu ṣaṭhaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhītvā śeṣaṃ dadyāt | rājabhāgasya caturtho 'ṃśo 'dhigantre dātavyaḥ | svāmyanāgame tu kṛtsnasya dhanasya caturtham aṃśam adhigantre dattvā śeṣaṃ rājā gṛhṇīyāt | tathāha gautamaḥ pranaṣṭasvāmikam adhigamya saṃvatsaraṃ rājñā rakṣyam, ūrdhvam adhigantuś caturtho 'ṃśo rājñaḥ śeṣam iti (GDh 10.36–38) | atra saṃvatsaram ity ekavacanam avivakṣitam, rājā tryabdaṃ nidhāpayet (MDh 8.30) iti smaraṇāt | hareta parato nṛpaḥ ity etad api svāminy anāgate tryabdād ūrdhvaṃ vyayīkaraṇābhyanujñāparam | tataḥ param āgate tu svāmini vyayībhūte 'pi dravye rājā svāṃśam avatārya tatsamaṃ dadyāt | etac ca hiraṇyādiviṣayam | gavādiviṣaye vakṣyati: paṇān ekaśaphe dadyāt ityādinā (YDh 2.174) || 2.33 ||

rathyāśulkaśālādinipatitasya suvarṇāder naṣṭasyādhigame vidhim uktvā adhunā bhūmau ciranikhātasya suvarṇāder nidhiśabdavācyasyādhigame vidhim āha |

rājā labdhvā nidhiṃ dadyād dvijebhyo 'rdhaṃ dvijaḥ punaḥ |
vidvān aśeṣam ādadyāt sa sarvasya prabhur yataḥ || YDh_2.34

itareṇa nidhau labdhe rājā ṣaṣṭhāṃśam āharet |
aniveditavijñāto dāpyas taṃ daṇḍam eva ca || YDh_2.35

uktalakṣaṇaṃ nidhiṃ rājā labdhvā ardhaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo dattvā śeṣaṃ kośe niveśayet | brāhmaṇas tu vidvān śrutādhyayanasaṃpannaḥ sadācāro yadi nidhiṃ labheta tadā sarvam eva gṛhṇīyāt, yasmād asau sarvasya jagataḥ prabhuḥ | itareṇa tu rājavidvadbrāhmaṇavyatiriktena avidvadbrāhmaṇakṣatriyādinā nidhau labdhe rāja ṣaṣṭhāṃśam adhigantre dattvā śeṣaṃ nidhiṃ svayam āharet | yathāha vasiṣṭhaḥ aprajñāyamānaṃ vittaṃ yo 'dhigacched rājā tad dharet ṣaṣṭham aṃśam adhigantre dadyāt (VaDh 3.13) iti | gautamo 'pi nidhyadhigamo rājadhanaṃ bhavati, na brāhmaṇasyābhirūpasya, abrāhmaṇo vyākhyātā ṣaṣṭham aṃśaṃ labhetety eke (GDh 10.43–45) iti | anivedita iti kartari niṣṭhā | aniveditaś cāsau vijñātaś ca rājñe 'py aniveditavijñātaḥ yaḥ kaścin nidhiṃ labdhvā rājñe na niveditavān vijñātaś ca rājñā sa sarvaṃ nidhiṃ dāpyo daṇḍaṃ ca saktyapekṣayā | atha nidher api svāmy āgatya rūpasaṃkhyādibhiḥ svatvaṃ bhāvayati tadā tasmai rājā nidhiṃ datvā ṣaṣṭhaṃ dvādaśaṃ vāṃśaṃ svayam āharet | yathāha manuḥ |

mamāyam iti yo brūyān nidhiṃ satyena mānavaḥ |
tasyādadīta ṣaḍbhāgaṃ rājā dvādaśam eva vā || iti | (MDh 8.35)

aṃśavikalpas tu varṇakālādyapekṣayā veditavyaḥ || 2.34 || 2.35 ||

caurahṛtaṃ praty āha |

deyaṃ caurahṛtaṃ dravyaṃ rājñā jānapadāya tu |
adadad dhi samāpnoti kilbiṣaṃ yasya tasya tat || YDh_2.36

caurair hṛtaṃ dravyaṃ caurebhyo vijitya jānapadāya svadeśanivāsine yasya tat dravyaṃ tasmai rājñā dātavyam | hi yasmād adadad aprayacchan yasya tad apahṛtaṃ dravyaṃ tasya kilbiṣam āpnoti | tasya caurasya ca | yathāha manuḥ:

dātavyaṃ sarvavarṇebhyo rājñā caurair hṛtaṃ dhanam |
rājā tad upayuñjānaś caurasyāpnoti kilbiṣam || iti | (MDh 8.40)

yadi caurahastād ādāya svayam upabhuṅkte tadā caurasya kilbiṣam āpnoti | atha caurahṛtam upekṣate tadā jānapadasya kilbiṣam | atha caurahṛtāharaṇāya yatamāno 'pi na śaknuyād āhartuṃ tadā tāvad dhanaṃ svakośād dadyāt | yathāha gautamaḥ caurahṛtam avajitya yathāsthānaṃ gamayet, kośād vā dadyāt )GDh 10.46–47) iti | kṛṣṇadvaipāyano 'pi:

pratyāhartuṃ na śaktas tu dhanaṃ caurair hṛtaṃ yadi |
svakośāt tad dhi deyaṃ syād aśaktena mahīkṣitā || iti || (MBh 12.76.10) 2.36 ||

ity asādhāraṇavyavahāramātṛakāprakaraṇam

atha ṛṇādānaprakaraṇam

sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇarūpāṃ vyavahāramātṛkām abhidhāyādhunāṣṭādaśānāṃ vyavahārapadānām ādyam ṛṇādānapadaṃ darśayati aśītibhāgo vṛddhiḥ syāt ityādinā mocya ādhis tadutpanne praviṣṭe dviguṇe dhane ityevam antena (YDh 2.37–64) | tac ca ṛṇādānaṃ saptavidham | īdṛśam ṛṇaṃ deyaṃ īdṛśam adeyam, anenādhikāriṇā deyam, asmin samaye deyam, anena prakāreṇa deyam ity adhamarṇe pañcavidham | uttamarṇe dānavidhiḥ, ādānavidhiś ceti dvividham iti | etac ca nāradena spaṣṭīkṛtam:

ṛṇaṃ deyam adeyaṃ ca yena yatra yayā ca yat |
dānagrahaṇadharmābhyām ṛṇādānam iti smṛtam || iti | (NSm 1.1)

tatra prathamam uttamarṇasya dānavidhim āha tatpūrvakatvād itareṣām |

aśītibhāgo vṛddhiḥ syān māsi māsi sabandhake |
varṇakramāc chataṃ dvitricatuḥpañcakam anyathā || YDh_2.37

māsi māsi pratimāsaṃ bandhakaṃ viśvāsārthaṃ yad ādhīyate, ādhir iti yāvat | bandhakena saha vartata iti sabandhakaḥ prayogas tasmin sabandhake prayoge prayuktasya dravyasya aśītitamo bhāgo vṛddhir dharmyā bhavati | anyathā bandhakarahite prayoge varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ krameṇa dvitricatuḥpañcakaṃ śataṃ dharmyaṃ bhavati | brāhmaṇe 'dhamarṇe dvikaṃ śataṃ kṣatriye trikaṃ vaiśye catuṣkaṃ śūdre pañcakaṃ māsi māsīty eva dvau vā trayo vā catvāro vā pañca vā dvitricatuḥpañcā asmin śate vṛddhir dīyate iti dvitricatuḥpañcakaṃ śatam | saṃkhyāyā atiśadantāyāḥ kan (Pāṇ 5.1.22) ityanuvṛttau, tad asmin vṛddhyāyalābhaśulkopadādīyate (Pāṇ 5.1.47) iti kan |Additional verse in some mss: vṛddher vṛddhiś cakravṛddhiḥ pratimāsaṃ tu kālikā | icchākṛtā kāritā syāt kāyikā kāyakarmaṇā || iyaṃ ca vṛddhir māsi gṛhyata iti kālikā | iyam eva vṛddhir divasagaṇanayā vibhajya pratidivasaṃ gṛhyamāṇā kāyikā bhavati | tathā ca nāradena:

kāyikā kālikā caiva kāritā ca tathā parā |
cakravṛddhiś ca śāstreṣu tasya vṛddhiś caturvidhā || (NSm 1.87)

ity uktvā, uktam:

kāyāvirodhinī śaśvat paṇapādādikāyikā |
pratimāsaṃ sravantī yā vṛddhiḥ sā kālikā matā ||
vṛddhiḥ sā kāritā nāmādhamarṇena svayaṃ kṛtā |
vṛddher api punar vṛddhiś cakravṛddhir udāhṛtā || iti || (NSm 1.88–89) 2.37 ||

grahītṛviśeṣeṇa prakārāntaram āha |

kāntāragās tu daśakaṃ sāmudrā viṃśakaṃ śatam | YDh_2.38ab

kāntāram araṇyaṃ tatra gacchatīti kāntāragāḥ | ye vṛddhyā dhanaṃ gṛhītvādhikalābhārtham atigahanaṃ prāṇadhanavināśaśaṅkāsthānaṃ praviśanti te daśakaṃ śataṃ dadyuḥ | ye ca samudragās te viṃśakaṃ śataṃ māsi māsīty eva | etad uktaṃ bhavati: kāntāragebhyo daśakaṃ śataṃ sāmudrebhyaś ca viṃśakam uttamarṇa ādadyān mūlavināśasyāpi śaṅkitatvād iti ||

idānīṃ kāritāṃ vṛddhim āha |

dadyur vā svakṛtāṃ vṛddhiṃ sarve sarvāsu jātiṣu || YDh_2.38cd

sarve vā brāhmaṇādayo 'dhamarṇā abandhake sabandhake vā svakṛtāṃ svābhyupagatavṛddhiṃ sarvāsu jātiṣu dadyuḥ | kvacid akṛtāpi vṛddhir bhavati | tathāha nāradaḥ |

na vṛddhiḥ prītidattānāṃ syād anākāritā kvacit |
anakāritam apy ūrdhvaṃ vatsarārdhād vivardhate || iti | (NSm 1.96)

yas tu yācitakaṃ gṛhītvā deśāntaraṃ gatas taṃ prati kātyāyanenoktam |

yo yācitakam ādāya tam adattvā diśaṃ vrajet |
ūrdhvaṃ saṃvatsarāt tasya tad dhanaṃ vṛddhim āpnuyāt || iti | (KSm 502)

yaś ca yācitakam ādāya yācit 'py adattvā deśāntaṃ vrajati taṃ prati tenaivoktam |

kṛtoddhāram adattvā yo yācitas tu diśaṃ vrajet |
ūrdhvaṃ māsatrayāt tasya tad dhanaṃ vṛddhim āpnuyāt || iti | (KSm 503)

yaḥ punaḥ svadeśe sthita eva yācito yācitakaṃ na dadāti taṃ yācanakālād ārabhyākāritāṃ vṛddhiṃ dāpayed rājā | yathāha |

svadeśe 'pi sthito yas tu na dadyād yācitaḥ kvacit |
taṃ tato 'kāritāṃ vṛddhim anicchantaṃ ca dāpayet || iti | (KSm 504)

anākāritavṛdder apavādo nāradenoktaḥ |

paṇyamūlyaṃ bhṛtir nyāso daṇḍo yaś ca prakalpitaḥ |
vṛthādānākṣikapaṇā vardhante nāvivakṣitāḥ || iti | (NSm 4.7)

avivakṣitā anākāritā iti || 2.38 ||

adhunā dravyaviśeṣe vṛddhiviśeṣam āha |

santatis tu paśustrīṇāṃ | YDh_2.39ab

paśustrīṇāṃ santatir eva vṛddhiḥ | paśūnāṃ strīṇāṃ poṣaṇāsamarthasya tatpuṣṭisantatikāmasya prayogaḥ saṃbhavati | grahaṇaṃ ca kṣīraparicaryārthinaḥ |

adhunā prayuktasya dravyasya vṛddhigrahaṇam antareṇāpi cirakālāvasthitasya kasya dravyasya kiyatī parā vṛddhir ity apekṣita āha |

rasasyāṣṭaguṇā parā | YDh_2.39cd

vastradhānyahirṇyānāṃ catustridviguṇā parā || YDh_2.39ef

rasasya tailaghṛtāder vṛddhigrahaṇam antareṇa cirakālāvasthitasya svakṛtayā vṛddhyā vardhamānasyāṣṭaguṇā vṛddhiḥ parā | nātaḥ paraṃ vardhate | tathā vastradhānyahirṇyānāṃ yathāsaṃkhyaṃ caturguṇā triguṇā dviguṇā vṛddhiḥ parā | vasiṣṭhena tu rasasya traiguṇyam uktam: dviguṇam hiraṇyaṃ triguṇam dhānyaṃ | dhānyenaiva rasā vyākhyātāḥ, puṣpamūlaphalāni ca | tulādhṛtam aṣṭaguṇam iti (VaDh 2.44–47) | manunā tu dhānyasya puṣpamūlaphalādīnāṃ ca pañcaguṇatvam uktam:

dhānye śade lave vāhye nātikrāmati pañcatām | iti | (MDh 8.151)

śadaḥ kṣetraphalaṃ puṣpamūlaphalādi | lavo meṣorṇācamarīkeśādiḥ | vāhyo balīvardaturagādiḥ | dhānyaśadalavavāhyaviṣayā vṛddhiḥ pañcaguṇatvaṃ nātikrāmatīti | tatrādhamarṇayogyatāvaśena durbhikṣādikālavaśena ca vyavasthā draṣṭavyā | etac ca sakṛtprayoge sakṛdāharaṇe ca veditavyam | puruṣāntarasaṃkramaṇena prayogāntarakaraṇe tasminn eva vā puruṣe rekasekābhyāṃ anekaśaḥ prayogāntarakaraṇe suvarṇādikaṃ dvaiguṇyādy atikramya pūrvavad vardhate | sakṛtprayoge 'pi pratidinaṃ pratimāsaṃ pratisaṃvatsaraṃ vā vṛddhyāharaṇe 'dhamarṇadeyasya dvaiguṇyasaṃbhavāt pūrvāhṛtavṛddhyā saha dvaiguṇyam atikramya vardhata eva | yathāha manuḥ:

kusīdavṛddhir dvaiguṇyaṃ nātyeti sakṛd āhṛtā | iti | (MDh 8.151)

sakṛdāhitety api pāṭho 'sti | upacayārthaṃ prayuktaṃ dravyaṃ kusīdaṃ tasya vṛddhiḥ kusīdavṛddhiḥ sā dvaiguṇyaṃ nātyeti nātikrāmati | yadi sakṛdāhitā sakṛtprayuktā | puruṣāntarasaṃkramaṇādinā prayogāntakaraṇe dvaiguṇyamatyeti | sakṛdāhṛteti pāṭhe tu śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pratidinaṃ pratimāsaṃ pratisaṃvatsaraṃ vādhamarṇād āhṛtā dvaiguṇyam atyetīti vyākhyeyam | tathā gautamenāpyuktam cirasthāne dvaiguṇyaṃ prayogasya (GDh 12.31) iti | prayogasyety ekavacananirdeśāt prayogāntarakaraṇe dvaiguṇyātikramo 'bhipretaḥ | cirasthāna iti nirdeśāt śanaiḥ śanair vṛddhigrahaṇe dvaiguṇyātikramo darśitaḥ || 2.39 ||

ṛṇaprayogadharmā uktāḥ | sāṃprataṃ prayuktasya dhanasya grahaṇadharmā ucyante |

prapannaṃ sādhayann arthaṃ na vācyo nṛpater bhavet |
sādhyamāno nṛpaṃ gacched daṇḍyo dāpyaś ca tad dhanam || YDh_2.40

prapannam abhyupagatam adhamarṇena dhanaṃ sākṣyādibhir bhāvitaṃ vā sādhyayan pratyāharan dharmādibhir upāyair uttamarṇo nṛpater na vācyo nirvāraṇīyo na bhavati || dharmādayaś copāyā manunā darśitāḥ:

dharmeṇa vyavahāreṇa chalenācaritena ca |
prayuktaṃ sādhayed arthaṃ pañcamena balena ca || iti | (MDh 8.49)

dharmeṇa prītiyuktena satyavacanena | vyavahāreṇa sākṣilekhyādyupāyena | chalena utsavādivyājena bhūṣaṇādigrahaṇena | ācaritena abhojanena | pañcamenopāyena balena nigaḍabandhanādinā upacayārthaṃ prayuktaṃ dravyam etair upāyair ātmasātkuryād iti | prapannaṃ sādhayann arthaṃ na vācyaḥ iti vadan apratipannaṃ sādhayan rājñā nivāraṇīya iti darśayati | etad eva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ kātyāyanena |

pīḍayed yo dhanī kaścid ṛṇikaṃ nyāyavādinam |
tasmād arthāt sa hīyeta tatsamaṃ cāpnuyād damam || iti | (KSm 589)

yas tu dharmādibhir upāyaiḥ prapannam arthaṃ sādhyamāno yācyamāno nṛpaṃ gacched rājānam abhigamya sādhayantam abhiyuṅkte sa daṇḍyo bhavati, śaktyanusāreṇa dhanine taddhanaṃ dāpyaś ca | rājñā dāpane ca prakārā darśitāḥ |

rājā tu svāmine vpraṃ sāntvenaiva pradāpayet |
deśācāreṇa cānyāṃs tu duṣṭān saṃpīḍya dāpayet ||
rikthinaṃ suhṛdaṃ vāpi chalenaiva pradāpayet || iti | (KSm 477–78)

sādhyamāno nṛpaṃ gacchenn ity etat smṛtyācāravyapetenety asya pratyudāharaṇaṃ boddhavyam || 2.40 ||

bahuṣūttamarṇikeṣu yugapat prāpteṣv eko 'dhamarṇikaḥ kena krameṇa dāpyo rājñety apekṣita āha |

gṛhītānukramād dāpyo dhaninām adhamarṇikaḥ |
dattvā tu brāhmaṇāyaiva nṛpates tadanantaram || YDh_2.41

samānajātīyeṣu dhaniṣu yenaiva krameṇa dhanaṃ gṛhītaṃ tenaiva krameṇādhamarṇiko rājñā dāpyaḥ | bhinnajātīyeṣu tu brāhmaṇādikrameṇa || 2.41 ||

yadā punar uttamarṇo durbalaḥ pratipannam arthaṃ dharmādibhir upāyaiḥ sādhayitum aśaknuvan rājñā sādhitārtho bhavati tadā 'dhamarṇasya daṇḍam uttamarṇasya ca bhṛtidānam āha |

rājñādhamarṇiko dāpyaḥ sādhitād daśakaṃ śatam |
pañcakaṃ ca śataṃ dāpyaḥ prāptārtho hy uttamarṇikaḥ || YDh_2.42

adhamarṇiko rājñā pratipannārthāt sādhitād daśakaṃ śataṃ dāpyaḥ | pratipannasya sādhitārthasya daśamam aṃśaṃ rājā 'dhamarṇikād daṇḍarūpeṇa gṛhṇīyād ityarthaḥ | uttamarṇas tu prāptārthaḥ pañcakaṃ śataṃ bhṛtirūpeṇa dāpyaḥ | sādhitārthasya viṃśatitamaṃ bhāgam uttamarṇād rājā bhṛtyarthaṃ gṛhṇīyād ity arthaḥ | apratipannārthasādhane tu daṇḍavibhāgo darśitaḥ nihnave bhāvito dadyāt (YDh 2.5) ityādinā || 2.42 ||

sadhanam adhamarṇikaṃ pratyuktam | adhunā nirdhanam adhamarṇikaṃ pratyāha |

hīnajātiṃ parikṣīṇam ṛṇārthaṃ karma kārayet |
brāhmaṇas tu parikṣīṇaḥ śanair dāpyo yathodayam || YDh_2.43

brāhmaṇādir uttamarṇo hīnajātiṃ kṣatriyādijātiṃ parikṣīṇaṃ nirdhanam ṛṇārthaṃ ṛṇanivṛttyarthaṃ karma svakarma svajātyanurūpaṃ kārayet tatkuṭumbāvirodhena | brāhmaṇas tu punaḥ parikṣīṇo nirdhanaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ yathodayaṃ yathāsaṃbhavam ṇrṇaṃ dāpyaḥ | atra ca hīnajātigrahaṇaṃ samānajāter apy upalakṣaṇam | ataś ca samānajātim api parikṣīṇaṃ yathocitaṃ karma kārayet | brāhmaṇagrahaṇaṃ ca śreyojāter upalakṣaṇam | ataś ca kṣatriyādir api parikṣīṇo vaiśyādeḥ śanaiḥ śanair dāpyo yathodayam | etad eva manunā spaṣṭīkṛtam |

karmaṇāpi samaṃ kuryād dhanikenādhamarṇikaḥ |
samo 'pakṛṣṭajātiś ca dadyāc chreyāṃs tu tac chanaiḥ || iti | (MDh 8.177)

uttamarṇena samaṃ nivṛttottamarṇādhamarṇavyapadeśam ātmānam adhamarṇaḥ karmaṇā kuryād ity arthaḥ || 2.43 ||

madhyasthasthāpitaṃ na vardhate |

dīpyamānaṃ na gṛhṇāti prayuktaṃ yaḥ svakaṃ dhanam |
madhyasthasthāpitaṃ cet syād vardhate na tataḥ param || YDh_2.44

kiṃ ca, upacayārthaṃ prayuktaṃ dhanaṃ adhamarṇena dīyamānam uttamarṇo vṛddhilobhād yadi na gṛhṇāti, tadādhamarṇena madhyamahaste sthāpitaṃ yadi syāt, tadā tataḥ sthāpanād ūrdhvaṃ na vardhate | atha sthāpitam api yācyamāno na dadāti tataḥ pūrvavad vardhata eva || 2.44 ||

idānīṃ deyam ṛṇaṃ yadā yena ca deyaṃ tad āha |

avibhaktaiḥ kuṭumbārthe yad ṛṇaṃ tu kṛtaṃ bhavet |
dadyus tad rikthanaḥ prete proṣite vā kuṭumbini || YDh_2.45

avibhaktair bahubhiḥ kuṭumbārtham ekaikena vā yad ṛṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tad ṛṇaṃ kuṭumbī dadyāt | tasmin prete proṣite vā tadrikthinaḥ sarve dadyuḥ || 2.45 |

yena deyam ity atra pratyudāharaṇam āha |

na yoṣit patiputrābhyāṃ na putreṇa kṛtaṃ pitā |
dadyād ṛte kuṭumbārthān na patiḥ strīkṛtaṃ tathā || YDh_2.46

patyā kṛtam ṛṇaṃ yoṣid bhāryā naiva dadyāt | putreṇa kṛtaṃ yoṣin mātā na dadyāt | tathā putreṇa kṛtam pitā na dadyāt | tathā bhāryākṛtaṃ patir na dadyāt | kuṭumbārthād ṛta iti sarvaśeṣaḥ | ataś ca kuṭumbārthaṃ yena kenāpi kṛtaṃ tat kuṭumbinā deyam | tadabhāve taddāyaharair deyam ity uktam eva || 2.46 ||

putrapautrair ṛṇaṃ deyam (YDh 2.50) iti vakṣyati | tasya purastād apavādam āha |

surākāmadyūtakṛtaṃ daṇḍaśulkāvaśiṣṭakam |
vṛthādānaṃ tathaiveha putro dadyān na paitṛkam || YDh_2.47

surāpānena yatkṛtam ṛṇaṃ kāmakṛtaṃ strīvyasananimittaṃ dyūte parājayanimittaṃ daṇḍaśulkayor aviśiṣṭaṃ vṛthādānaṃ dhūrtabandimallādibhyo yat pratijñātam,

dhūrte bandini malle ca kuvaidye kitave śaṭhe |
cāṭacāraṇacaureṣu dattaṃ bhavati niṣphalam || (DhKo 715)

iti smaraṇāt | etad ṛṇaṃ pitrā kṛtaṃ putrādiḥ śauṇḍikādibhyo na dadyāt | atra daṇḍaśulkāvaśiṣṭakam ity avaśiṣṭagrahaṇāt sarvaṃ dātavyam iti na mantavyam,

daṇḍaṃ vā daṇḍaśeṣaṃ vā śulkaṃ taccheṣam eva vā |
na dātavyaṃ tu putreṇa yac ca na vyāvahārikam || (DhKo 714)

ity auśanasasmaraṇāt | gautamenāpy uktam madyaśulkadyūtakāmadaṇḍā na putrān adhyāvaheyuḥ iti (GDh 12.41) | na putrasyopari bhavantītyarthaḥ | anenādeyam ṛṇam uktam || 2.47 ||

na patiḥ strīkṛtaṃ tathā (YDh 2.46) ityasyāpavādam āha |

gopaśauṇḍikaśailūṣarajakavyādhayoṣitām |
ṛṇaṃ dadyāt patis tāsāṃ yasmād vṛttis tadāśrayā || YDh_2.48

gopo gopālaḥ | śauṇḍikaḥ surākāraḥ | śailūṣo naṭaḥ | rajako vastrāṇāṃ rañjakaḥ | vyādho mṛgayuḥ | eteṣāṃ yoṣidbhir yad ṛṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tat tatpatibhir deyam | yasmāt teṣāṃ vṛttir jīvanaṃ tadāśrayā yoṣidadhīnā | yasmād vṛttis tadāśrayā iti hetuvyapadeśād anye 'pi ye yoṣidadhīnajīvanās te 'pi yoṣitkṛtam ṛṇaṃ dadyur iti gamyate || 2.48 ||

patikṛtaṃ bhāryā na dadyāt (YDh 2.46) ity asyāpavādam āha |

pratipannaṃ striyā deyaṃ patyā vā saha yat kṛtam |
svayaṃ kṛtaṃ vā yad ṛṇaṃ nānyat strī dātum arahati || YDh_2.49

mumūrṣuṇā pravatsyatā vā patyā niyuktayā ṛṇadāne yat pratipannaṃ tat patikṛtam ṛṇaṃ deyam | yac ca patyā saha bhāryayā ṛṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tad api bhartrabhāve bhāryayā aputrayā deyam | yac ca svayaṃ kṛtaṃ ṛṇaṃ tad api deyam |

nanu pratipannādi trayaṃ striyā deyam iti na vaktavyam saṃdehābhāvāt |

ucyate:

bhāryā putraś ca dāsaś ca traya evādhanāḥ smṛtāḥ |
yat te samadhigacchanti yasyaite tasya tad dhanam || (MDh 8.416)

iti vacanān nirdhantvena pratipannādiṣv adānāśaṅkāyām idam ucyate, pratipannaṃ striyā deyam ityādi | na cānena vacanena stryādīnāṃ nirdhanatvam abhidhīyate, pāratantryamātrapratipādanaparatvāt | etac ca vibhāgaprakaraṇe spaṣṭīkariṣyate |

nānyat strī dātum arhati ity etat tarhi na vaktavyam, vidhānenaivānyatra pratiṣedhasiddheḥ |

ucyate: pratipannaṃ striyā deyaṃ patyā vā saha yatkṛtaam ity etayor apavādārtham ucyate | anyat surākāmādivacanopāttaṃ pratipannam api patyā saha kṛtam api na deyam iti || 2.49 ||

punar api yad ṛṇaṃ dātavyaṃ yena ca dātavyaṃ yatra ca kāle dātavyaṃ tat tritayam āha |

pitari proṣite prete vyasanābhiplute 'pi vā |
putrapautrair ṛṇaṃ deyaṃ nihnave sākṣibhāvitam || YDh_2.50

pitā yadi dātavyam ṛṇam adattvā preto dūradeśaṃ gato 'cikitsanīyavyādhyādyabhibhūto vā tadā tatkṛtam ṛṇam ākhyāpane 'vaśyaṃ deyaṃ putreṇa pautreṇa vā pitṛdhanābhāve 'pi putratvena pautratvena ca, tatra kramo 'py ayam eva: pitrabhāve putraḥ putrābhāve pautra iti putreṇa pautreṇa vā nihnave kṛte arthinā sākṣyādibhir bhāvitam ṛṇaṃ deyaṃ putrapautrair ity anvayaḥ | atra pitari proṣita ity etāvad uktam kālaviśeṣas tu nāradenokto draṣṭavyaḥ |

nārvāk saṃvatsarād viṃśāt pitari proṣite sutaḥ |
ṛṇaṃ dadyāt pitṛvye vā jyeṣṭhe bhātary athāpi vā || iti | (NSm 1.11)

prete 'py aprāptavyavahārakālo na dadyāt | prāptavyavahārakālas tu dadyāt | sa ca kālas tenaiva darśitaḥ |

garbhastaiḥ sadṛśo jñeya āṣṭamād vatsarāc chiśuḥ |
bāla ā ṣoḍaśād varṣāt paugaṇḍaś ceti śabdyate ||
parato vyavahārajñaḥ svatantraḥ pitarāvṛte || iti | (NSm 1.31–32)

yady api pitṛmaraṇād ūrdhvaṃ bālo 'pi svantrantro jātas tathāpi narṇabhāg bhavati | yathāha |

aprāptavyavahāraś cet svatantro 'pi hi narṇabhāk |
svātantryaṃ hi smṛtaṃ jyeṣṭhe jyaiṣṭhyaṃ guṇavayaḥkṛtam || iti | (NSm 1.27)

tathā āsedhāhvānaniṣedhaś ca dṛśyate |

aprāptavyavahāraś ca dūto dānonmukho vratī |
viṣamasthāś ca nāsedhyā na caitān āhvayen nṛpaḥ || iti | (NSm 1.47)

tasmāt |

ataḥ putreṇa jātena svārtham utsṛjya yatnataḥ |
ṛṇāt pitā mocanīyo yathā no narakaṃ vrajet || iti | (NSm 1.6)

putreṇa vyavahārājñatayā jātena niṣpanneneti vyākhyeyam | śrāddhe tu bālasyāpy adhikāraḥ na brahmābhivyāhārayed anyatra svadhāninayanāt (GDh 2.5) iti gautamasmaraṇāt | putrapautrair iti bahuvacananirdeśād bahavaḥ putrā yadi vibhaktāḥ svāṃśānurūpeṇa ṛṇaṃ dadyuḥ | avibhaktāś cet saṃbhūyasamutthānena guṇapradhānabhāvena vartamānānāṃ pradhānabhūta eva vā dadyād iti gamyate | yathāha nāradaḥ |

ata ūrdhvaṃ pituḥ putrā ṛṇaṃ dadyur yathāṃśataḥ |
avibhaktā vibhaktā vā yas tāṃ codvahate dhuram || iti | (NSm 1.2)

atra ca yad yapi putrapautrair ṛṇaṃ deyam ity aviśeṣeṇoktaṃ tathāpi putreṇa yathā pitā savṛddhikaṃ dadāti tathaiva deyam | paurtreṇa tu samaṃ mūlam eva dātavyaṃ na vṛddhir iti viśeṣo 'vagantavyaḥ,

ṛṇam ātmīyavat pitryaṃ deyaṃ putrair vibhavitam |
paitāmahaṃ samaṃ deyam adeyaṃ tatsutasya tu || (BṛSm 1.10.114)

iti bṛhaspatismaraṇāt | atra vibhāvitam ity aviśeṣopādānāt sākṣivibhāvitam ity atra sākṣigrahaṇaṃ pramāṇopalakṣaṇam | samaṇ yāvad gṛhītaṃ tāvad eva deyaṃ na vṛddhiḥ | tatsutasya prapautrasyādeyam agṛhītadhanasya | etac cottaraśloke spaṣṭīkriyate || 2.50 ||

ṛṇāpākaraṇe ṛṇī tatputraḥ pautra iti trayaḥ kartāro darśitās teṣāṃ samavāye kramo 'pi darśitaḥ | idānīṃ kartrantarasamavāye ca kramam āha |

rikthagrāha ṛṇaṃ dāpyo yoṣidgrāhas tathaiva ca |
putro 'nanyāśritadravyaḥ putrahīnasya rikthinaḥ || YDh_2.51

anyadīyaṃ dravyam anyasya krayādivyatirekeṇa yat svīyaṃ bhavati tad riktham | vibhāgadvāreṇa rikthaṃ gṛhṇātīti rikthāgrāhaḥ sa ṛṇaṃ dāpyaḥ | etad uktaṃ bhavati | yo yadīyaṃ dravyaṃ riktharūpeṇa gṛhṇāti sa tatkṛtam ṛṇaṃ dāpyo na caurādiḥ | yoṣitaṃ bhāryāṃ gṛhṇātīti yoṣidgrāhaḥ sa tathaivarṇaṃ dāpyaḥ | yo yadīyāṃ yoṣitaṃ gṛhṇāti sa tatkṛtam ṛṇaṃ dāpyaḥ | yoṣito 'vibhājyadravyatvena rikthavyapadeśānarhatvād bhedena nirdeśaḥ | putraś cānanyāśritadravya ṛṇaṃ dāpyaḥ | anyam āśritam anyāśritaṃ mātṛpitṛsaṃbandhidravyaṃ yasyāsāv anyāśritadravyaḥ na anyāśritadravyo 'nanyāśritadravyaḥ putrahīnasya rikthina ṛṇaṃ dāpya iti saṃbandhaḥ | eteṣāṃ samavāye kramaś ca pāṭhakrama eva rikthagrāha ṛṇaṃ dāpyas tadabhāve yoṣidgrāhas tadabhāve putra iti |

nanv eteṣāṃ samavāya eva nopapadyate,

na bhrātaro na pitaraḥ putrā rikthaharāḥ pituḥ | (MDh 9.185)

iti putre saty anyasya rikthagrahaṇāsaṃbhavāt | yoṣid grāho 'pi nopapadyate,

na dvitīyaś ca sādhvīnāṃ kvacid bhartopadiśyate | (MDh 5.162)

iti smaraṇāt | tathā tadṛṇaṃ putro dāpya ity apy ayuktam, putrapautrair ṛṇaṃ deyam (YSh 2.50) ity uktatvāt | ananyāśritadravyaḥ iti viśeṣaṇam apy arthakam, putre sati dravyasyānyāśrayaṇāsaṃbhavāt, saṃbhave ca rikthagrāha ity anenaiva gatārthatvāt | putrahīnasya rikthina ity etad api na vaktavyam | putre saty api rikthagrāha ṛṇaṃ dāpya iti sthitam | asati putre rikthagrāhaḥ sutarāṃ dāpya iti siddham eveti |

atrocyate: putre saty apy anyo rikthagrāhī saṃbhavati | klībāndhabadhirādīnāṃ putratve 'pi rikthaharatvābhāvāt | tathā ca klībādīn anukramya bhartavyāḥ syur niraṃśakāḥ (YDh 2.140) iti vakṣyati | tathā savarṇāputro py anyāyavṛttir na labhetaikeṣām (GDh 28.40) iti gautamasmaraṇāt | ataś ca klībādiṣu putreṣu satsu anyāyavṛtte ca savarṇāputre sati rikthāgrāhī pitṛvyatatputrādiḥ | yoṣidgrāho yady api śāstrāvirodhena na saṃbhavati tathāpy atikrāntaniṣedhaḥ pūrvapatikṛtarṇāpākaraṇādhikārī bhavaty eva | yoṣidgrāho yaś catasṛṇāṃ svairiṇīnām antimāṃ gṛhṇāti, yaś ca punarbhuvāṃ tisṛṇāṃ prathamām | yathāha nāradhaḥ:

parapūrvāḥ striyas tv anyāḥ sapta proktā yathākramam |
punarbhūs trividhā tāsāṃ svairiṇī tu caturvidhā ||
kanyaivākṣatayonir yā pāṇigrahaṇadūṣitā |
punarbhūḥ prathamā proktā punaḥsaṃskārakarmaṇā || (NSm 12.45–46)

deśadharmān avekṣya strī gurubhir yā pradīyate |
utpannasāhasānyasmai sā dvitīyā prakīrtitā || (NSm 12.52)

utpannasāhasā utpannavyabhicārā |

asatsu devareṣu strī bāndhavair yā pradīyate |
savarṇāya sapiṇḍāya sā tṛtīyā prakīrtitā ||
strīprasūtā 'prasūtā vā patyāv eva tu jīvati |
kāmāt samāśrayed anyaṃ prathamā svairiṇī tu sā || (NSm 12.48–49)

kaumāraṃ patim utsṛjya yā tv anyaṃ puruṣaṃ śritā |
punaḥ patyur grahaṃ yāyāt sā dvitīyā prakīrtitā || (NSm 12.47)

mṛte bhartari tu prāptān devarādīn apāsya yā |
upagacchet paraṃ kāmāt sā tṛtīyā prakīrtitā ||
prāptā deśād dhanakrītā kṣutpipāsāturā ca yā |
tavāham ity upagatā sā caturthī prakīrtitā || (NSm 50–51)

antimā svairiṇīnāṃ yā prathamā ca punarbhuvām |
ṛṇaṃ tayoḥ patikṛtaṃ dadyād yas tām upāśritaḥ || iti | (DhKo 702)

tathānyo 'pi yoṣidgrāha ṛṇāpākaraṇe 'dhikārī tenaiva darśitaḥ |

yā tu sapradhanaiva strī sāpatyā vānyam āśrayet |
so 'syā dadyād ṛṇaṃ bhartur utsṛjed vā tathaiva tām || (NSm 1.18)

prakṛṣṭena dhanena saha vartata iti sapradhanā | bahudhaneti yāvat | tathā |

adhanasya hy aputrasya mṛtasyopaiti yaḥ striyam |
ṛṇaṃ voḍhuḥ sa bhajate saiva cāsya dhanaṃ smṛtam || iti | (NSm 19)

putrasya punar vacanaṃ kramārtham | ananyāśritadravyaḥ iti bahuṣu putreṣu rikthābhāve 'py aṃśagrahaṇayogyasyaivarṇāpākaraṇe 'dhikāro nāyogyasyāndhāder ity evam artham | putrahīnasya rikthina ity etad api putrapautrahīnasya prapautrādayo yadi rikthaṃ gṛhṇanti tadā ṛṇaṃ dāpyā nānyathety evam artham | putrapautrau ca rikthagrahaṇābhāve 'pi dāpyāv ity uktam | yathāha nāradaḥ |

kramād avyāhataṃ prāptaṃ putrair yan narṇam uddhṛtam |
dadyuḥ paitāmahaṃ pautrās tac caturthān nivartate || (NSm 1.4)

iti sarvaṃ niravadyam ||

yad vā yoṣidgrāhābhāve putro dāpya ity uuktaṃ | putrābhāve yoṣidgrāho dāpya ity ucyate | putrahīnasya rikthina iti rikthaśabdena yoṣid evocyate, saiva cāsya dhanaṃ smṛtam (NSm 1.19) iti smaraṇāt,

yo yasya harate dārān sa tasya harate dhanam | (NSm 1.18* addition)

iti ca ||

nanu yoṣidgrāhābhāve putra ṛṇaṃ dāpyaḥ putrābhāve yoṣidgrāha iti parasparaviruddham | ubhayasadbhāve na kaścid dāpya iti |

naiṣa doṣaḥ | antimasvairiṇīgrāhiṇaḥ prathampunarbhūgrāhiṇaḥ sapradhanastrīhāriṇaś cābhāve putro dāpyaḥ | putrābhāve tu nirdhananirapatyayoṣidgrāhī dāpya iti | etad evoktaṃ nāradena |

dhanastrīhāriputrāṇām ṛṇabhāgyo dhanaṃ haret |
putro 'satoḥ strīdhaninoḥ strīhārī dhaniputrayoḥ || iti | (NSm 1.20)

dhanastrīhāriputrāṇāṃ samavāye yo dhanaṃ haret sa ṛṇabhāk | putro 'satoḥ strīdhaninoḥ strī ca dhanaṃ ca strīdhane te vidyete yayos tau strīdhaninau tayoḥ strīdhaninor asatoḥ putra eva ṛṇabhāk bhavati | dhaniputrayor asatoḥ strīhāry evarṇabhāk | strīhāryabhāve putra ṛṇabhāk putrābhāve strīhārīti virodhābhāsaparihāraḥ pūrvavat | putrahīnasya rikthina ity asyānyā vyākhyā: ete dhanastrīhāriputrā ṛṇaṃ kasya dāpyā ity apekṣāyām uttamarṇasya dāpyās tadabhāve tatputrādeḥ putrādyabhāve kasya dāpyā ity apekṣāyām idam upatiṣṭhate putrahīnasya rikthinaḥ iti | putrādyanvayahīnasyottamarṇasya yo rikthī rikthagrahaṇayogyaḥ sapiṇḍādis tasya rikthino dāpyāḥ | tathā ca nāradena,

brāhmaṇasya tu yaddeyaṃ sānvayasya ca nāsti cet |
nirvapet tatsakulyeṣu tadabhāve 'sya bandhuṣu || (NSm 1.99)

ity abhihitam |

yadā tu na sakulyāḥ syur na ca saṃbandhibāndhavāḥ |
tadā dadyād dvijebhyas tu teṣv asatsv apsu nikṣipet || iti || (NSm 1.100) 2.51 ||

adhunā puruṣaviśeṣe ṛṇagrahaṇaṃ pratiṣedhayan prasaṅgād anyad api pratiṣedhati |

bhrātṝṇām atha dampatyoḥ pituḥ putrasya caiva hi |
prātibhāvyam ṛṇaṃ sākṣyam avibhakte na tu smṛtam || YDh_2.52

pratibhuvo bhāvaḥ pratibhāvyaṃ | bhrātṝṇāṃ dampatyoḥ pitāputrayoś cāvibhakte dravye dravyavibhāgāt prāk prātibhāvyam ṛṇaṃ sākṣyaṃ ca na smṛtaṃ manvādibhiḥ | api tu pratiṣiddhaṃ, sādhāraṇadhanatvāt, prātibhāvyasākṣitvayoḥ pakṣe dravyavyayāvasānatvāt, ṛṇasya cāvaśyapratideyatvāt | etac ca parasparānumativyatirekeṇa | parasparānumatyā tv avibhaktānām api prātibhāvyādi bhavaty eva | vibhāgād ūrdhvaṃ tu prasparānumativyatirekeṇāpi bhavati ||

nanu dampatyor vibhāgāt prāk prātibhāvyādipratiṣedho na yujyate, tayor vibhāgābhāvena viśeṣaṇānarthakyāt | vibhāgābhāvaś ca āpstambena darśitaḥ : jāyāpatyor na vibhāgo vidyate (ĀpDh 2.14.16) iti |

satyam | śrautasmārtāgnisādhyeṣu karmasu tatphaleṣu ca vibhāgo vidyate ity uktvā kim iti na vidyate ity apekṣāyāṃ, hetum uktavān pāṇigrahaṇād dhi sahatvaṃ karmasu tathā puṇyaphaleṣu ca (ĀpDh 2.14.17–18) iti | hi yasmāt pāṇigrahaṇād ārabhya karmasu sahatvaṃ śrūyate jāyāpaty agnim ādadhīyātām iti | tasmād ādhāne sahādhikārād, ādhānasiddhāgnisādhyeṣu karmasu sahādhikāraḥ | tathā karma smārtaṃ vivāhāgnau (YDh 1.97) ityādismaraṇād vivāhasiddhāgnisāsheṣv api karmasu sahādhikāra eva | ataś cobhayavidhāgninirapekṣeṣu karmasu pūrteṣu jāyāpatyoḥ pṛthag evādhikāraḥ saṃpadyate | tathā puṇyānāṃ phaleṣu svargādiṣu jāyāpatyoḥ sahatvaṃ śrūyate: divi jyotir ajaram ārabhetām ityādi | yeṣu puṇyakarmasu sahādhikāras teṣāṃ phaleṣu sahatvam iti boddhavyaṃ, na punaḥ pūrtānāṃ bhartranujñayānuṣṭhitānāṃ phaleṣv api |

nanu dravyasvāmitve 'pi sahatvam uktam: dravyaparigraheṣu ca, na hi bhartur vipravāse naimittike dāne steyam upadiśanti (ĀpDh 2.14.19–20) iti |

satyam | dravyasvāmitvaṃ patnyā darśitam anena na punar vibhāgābhāvaḥ | yasmād dravyaparigraheṣu cet yuktyā tatra kāraṇam uktam: bhartur vipravāse naimittike 'vaśyakartavye dāne 'tithibhojanabhikṣāpradānādau hi yasmān na steyam upadiśanti manvādayas tasmād bhārtyāyā api dravyasvāmitvam asty anyathā steyaṃ syāt iti | tasmād bhartur icchayā bhāryāyā api dravyavibhāgo bhavaty eva na svecchayā | yathā vakṣyati:

yadi kuryāt samān aṃśān patnyaḥ kāryāḥ samāṃśikāḥ | iti | (YDh 2.115) 2.52 ||

adhunā prātibhāvyaṃ nirūpayitum āha |

darśane pratyaye dāne prātibhāvyaṃ vidhīyate |
ādyau tu vitathe dāpyāv itarasya sutā api || YDh_2.53

prātibhāvyaṃ nāma viśvāsārthaṃ puruṣāntareṇa saha samayaḥ | tac ca viṣayabhedāt tridhā bhidyate | yathā: darśane darśanāpekṣāyāṃ enaṃ darśayiṣyāmīti | pratyaye viśvāse matpratyayenāsya dhanaṃ prayaccha nāyaṃ tvāṃ vañcayiṣyate yato 'mukasya putro 'yaṃ urvarāprāyabhūr asya grāhmavaro vāstīti | dāne yady ayaṃ na dadāti tadānīm aham eva dāsyāmīti | prātibhāvyaṃ vidhīyate iti pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate | ādyau tu darśanapratyayapratibhuvau vitathe anyathābhāve adarśane viśvāsavyabhivāre ca dāpyau rājñā prastutaṃ dhanam uttamarṇasya | itarasya dānapratibhuvaḥ sutā api dāpyāḥ || vitatha ity eva śāṭhyena nirdhanatvena vā 'dhamarṇe 'pratikurvati itarasya sutā api (YDh 2.119) iti vadatā pūrvayoḥ sutā na dāpyā ity uktam | sutā iti vadatā na pautrā dāpyā iti darśitam || 2.53 ||

etad eva spaṣṭīkartum āha |

darśanapratibhūr yatra mṛtaḥ prātyayiko 'pi vā |
na tatputrā ṛṇaṃ dadyur dadyur dānāya yaḥ sthitaḥ || YDh_2.54

yadā tu darśanapratibhūḥ prātyayiko vā pratibhūr divaṃ gatas tadā tayoḥ putrāḥ prātibhāvyāyātaṃ paitṛkam ṛṇaṃ na dadyuḥ | yas tu dānāya sthitaḥ pratibhūr divaṃ gatas tasya putrā dadyur na pautrāḥ | te ca mūlam eva dadyur na vṛddhim,

ṛṇaṃ paitāmahaṃ pautraḥ prātibhāvyāhataṃ sutaḥ |
samaṃ dadyāt tatsutau tu na dāpyāv iti niścayaḥ || (DhKo 676)

it vyāsavacanāt | prātibhāvyavyatiriktaṃ paitāmaham ṛṇaṃ pautraḥ samaṃ yāvad gṛhītaṃ tāvad eva dadyān na vṛddhim | tathā tatsuto 'pi prātibhāvyāgataṃ pitryam ṛṇaṃ samam eva dadyāt | tayoḥ pautraputrayoḥ sutau pautraprapautrau ca prātibhāvyāyātam aprātibhāvyaṃ ca ṛṇaṃ yathākramam agṛhītadhanau na dāpyāv iti | yad api smaraṇam:

khādako vittahīnaḥ syāl lagnako vittavān yadi |
mūlaṃ tasya bhaved deyaṃ na vṛddhiṃ dātum arhati || (DhKo 661=Hārīta)

iti, tad api lagnakaḥ pratibhūḥ, khādako 'dhamarṇaḥ | lagnako yadi vittavān mṛtas tadā tasya putreṇa mūlam eva dātavyaṃ na vṛddhir iti vyākhyeyam | yatra darśanapratibhūḥ pratyayapratibhūr vā bandhakaṃ paryāptaṃ gṛhītvā pratibhūr jātas, tatra tatputrā api tasmād eva bandhakāt prātibhāvyāyātam ṛṇaṃ dadyur eva | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

gṛhītvā bandhakaṃ yatra darśane 'sya sthito bhavet |
vinā pitrā dhanāt tasmād dāpyaḥ syāt tadṛṇaṃ sutaḥ || iti | (KSm 534)

darśanagrahaṇaṃ pratyayasyopalakṣaṇam | vinā pitrā pitari prete dūradeśaṃ gate veti || 2.54 ||

yasminn anekapratibhūsaṃbhavas tatra kathaṃ dāpyas, tatrāha |

bahavaḥ syur yadi svāṃśair dadyuḥ pratibhuvo dhanam |
ekacchāyāśriteṣv eṣu dhanikasya yathāruci || YDh_2.55

yady ekasmin prayoge dvau bahavo vā pratibhuvaḥ syus tadarṇaṃ saṃvibhajya svāṃśena dadyuḥ | ekacchāyāśriteṣu pratibhūṣu ekasyādhamarṇasya chāyā sādṛśyaṃ tam āśritā ekacchāyāśritāḥ | adhamarṇo yathā kṛtsnadravyadānāya sthitas tathā dāne pratibhuvo 'pi pratyekaṃ kṛtsnadravyadānāya sthitāḥ evaṃ darśane pratyaye ca teṣv ekacchāyāśriteṣu pratibhūṣu satsu dhanikasyottamarṇasya yathāruci yathākāmam | ataś ca dhaniko vittādyapekṣāyāṃ svārthaṃ yaṃ prārthayate sa eva kṛtsnaṃ dāpyo nāṃśataḥ | ekacchāyāśriteṣu yadi kaścid deśāntaraṃ gatas tat putraś ca saṃnihitas tadā dhanikecchayā sarvaṃ dāpyaḥ | mṛte tu kasmiṃścit tatsutaḥ svapitraṃśam avṛddhikaṃ dāpyaḥ | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

ekacchāyāpraviṣṭānāṃ dāpyo yas tatra dṛśyate |
proṣite tatsutaḥ sarvaṃ pitraṃśaṃ tu mṛte samam || iti || (KSm 538) 2.55 ||

prātibhāvyarṇadānavidhim uktvā pratibhūdattasya pratikriyāvidhim āha |

pratibhūr dāpito yat tu prakāśaṃ dhanino dhanam |
dviguṇaṃ pratidātavyam ṛṇikais tasya tad bhavet || YDh_2.56

yad dravyaṃ pratibhūs tat putro vā dhanikenopapīḍitaḥ prakāśaṃ sarvajanasamakṣaṃ rājñā dhanino dāpito na punar dvaiguṇyalobhena svayam upaitya dattam | yathāha nāradaḥ:

yaṃ cārthaṃ pratibhūr dadyād dhanikenopapīḍitaḥ |
ṛṇikas taṃ pratibhuve dviguṇaṃ pratipādayet || iti | (NSm 1.107)

ṛṇikair adhamarṇais tasya pratibhuvas tad dravyaṃ dviguṇaṃ pratidātavyaṃ syāt | tac ca kālaviśeṣam anapekṣya sadya eva dviguṇaṃ dātavyam, vacanārambhasāmarthyāt | etac ca hirṇayaviṣayam |

nanu idaṃ pratibhūr iti vacanaṃ dvaiguṇyamātraṃ pratipādayati, tac ca pūrvoktakālakalpakramābādhenāpy upapadyate | yathā jāteṣṭividhānaṃ śucitvābādhena | api ca sadyaḥ savṛddhikadānapakṣe paśustrīṇāṃ sadyaḥ saṃtatyabhāvān mūlyadānam eva prāpnotīti |

tad asat, vastradhānyadirṇyānāṃ catustridviguṇā parā (YDh 2.39) ity anenaiva kālakalpakrameṇa dvaiguṇyādisiddheḥ | dvaiguṇyamātravidhāne cedaṃ vacanam anarthakaṃ syāt | paśustrīṇāṃ tu kālakramapakṣe 'pi saṃtatyabhāve svarūpadānam eva | yadā pratibhūr api dravyadānānantaraṃ kiyatāpi kālenādhamarṇena saṃghaṭate tadā saṃtatir api saṃbhavaty eva | yad vā pūrvasiddhasaṃtatyā saha paśustriyo dāsyantīti na kiṃcid etat |

atha prātibhāvyaṃ prītikṛtam | ataś ca pratibhuvā dattaṃ prītidattam eva | na ca prītidattasya yācanāt prāg vṛddhir asti | yathāha:

prītidattaṃ tu yat kiṃcid vardhate na tv ayācitam |
yācyamānam adattaṃ ced vardhate pañcakaṃ śatam || iti | (NSm 1.96* addition)

ataś cāprītidattasyāyācitasyāpi dānadivasād ārabhya yāvad dviguṇaṃ kālakrameṇa vṛddhir ity anena vacanenocyate iti |

tad apy asat, asyārthasyāsmād vacanād apratīter, dviguṇaṃ pratidātavyam ity etāvad iha pratīyate | yasmāt kālakramam anapekṣyaiva dviguṇaṃ pratidātavyaṃ vacanārambhasāmarthyād iti suṣṭhūktam || 2.56 ||

pratibhūdattasya sarvatra dvaiguṇye prāpte 'pavādam āha |

saṃtatiḥ strīpaśuṣv eva dhānyaṃ triguṇam eva ca |
vastraṃ caturguṇaṃ proktaṃ rasaś cāṣṭaguṇas tathā || YDh_2.57

hiraṇyadvaiguṇyavat kālānādareṇaiva strīpaśvādayaḥ pratipāditavṛddhyā dāpyāḥ | ślokas tu vyākhyāta eva | yasya dravyasya yāvatī vṛddhiḥ parākāṣṭhoktā tad dravyaṃ pratibhūdattaṃ khādakena tayā vṛddhyā saha kālaviśeṣam anapekṣyaiva sadyo dātavyam iti tātparyārthaḥ | yadā tu darśanapratibhūḥ saṃpratipanne kāle adhamarṇaṃ darśayitum asamarthas tadā tadgaveṣaṇāya tasya pakṣatrayaṃ dātavyam | tatra yadi taṃ darśayati tadā bhoktavyo 'nyathā prastutaṃ dhanaṃ dāpyaḥ,

naṣṭasyānveṣaṇārthaṃ tu dāpyaṃ pakṣatrayaṃ param |
yady asau darśayet tatra moktavyaḥ pratibhūr bhavet ||
kāle vyatīte pratibhūr yadi taṃ naiva darśayet |
nibandhaṃ dāpayet taṃ tu prete caiṣa vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || (KSm 532–33)

iti kātyāyanavacanāt | lagnake viśeṣaniṣedhaś ca tenaivoktaḥ:

na svāmī na ca vai śatruḥ svāminādhikṛtas tathā |
niruddho daṇḍitaś caiva saṃdigdhaś caiva na kvacit ||
naiva rikthī na mitraṃ ca na caivātyantavāsinaḥ |
rājakāryaniyuktāś ca ye ca pravrajitā narāḥ ||
na śakto dhanine dātuṃ daṇḍaṃ rājñe ca tatsamam |
jīvan vāpi pitā yasya tathaivecchāpravartakaḥ ||
nāvijñāto grahītavyaḥ pratibhūḥ svakriyāṃ prati || iti | (KSm 114–16)

saṃdigdho 'bhiśastaḥ | atyantavāsino naiṣṭhikabrahmacāriṇaḥ | iti pratibhūvidhiḥ || 2.57 ||

dhanaprayoge viśvāsahetū dvau pratibhūr ādhiś ca | yathāha nāradaḥ:

viśraṃbhahetū dvāv atra pratibhūr ādhir eva ca | iti | (NSm 1.103)

tatra pratibhūr nirūpitaḥ | idānīm ādhir nirūpyate | ādhir nāma gṛhītasya dravyasyopari viśvāsārtham adhamarṇenottamarṇo 'dhikriyate ādhīyata ity ādhiḥ | sa ca dvividhaḥ kṛtakālo 'kṛtakālaś ca | punaś caikaikaśo dvividhaḥ gopyo bhogyaś ca | yathāha nāradaḥ:

adhikriyata ityādhiḥ sa vijñeyo dvilakṣaṇaḥ |
kṛtakāle 'paneyaś ca yāvad deyodyatas tathā ||
sa punar dvividhaḥ prokto gopyo bhogyas tathaiva ca || iti | (NSm 1.108–09)

kṛtakāle ādhānakāla evāmuṣminkāle dīpotsavādau mayāyam ādhir moktavyo 'anyathā tavaivādhir bhaviṣyatīty evaṃ niścite kāle upaneya ātmasamīpaṃ netavyaḥ | mocanīya ity arthaḥ | deyaṃ dānam | deyam anatikramya yāvad deyam | udyataḥ niyataḥ sthāpita ity arthaḥ | yāvad deyam udyato yāvad deyodyataḥ gṛhītadhanapratyarpaṇāvadhir anirūpitakāla ity arthaḥ | gopyo rakṣaṇīyaḥ |

evaṃ caturvidhasyādher viśeṣam āha |

ādhiḥ praṇaśyed dviguṇe dhane yadi na mokṣyate |
kāle kālakṛto naśyet phalabhogyo na naśyati || YDh_2.58

praukte dhane svakṛtayā vṛddhyā kālakrameṇa dviguṇībhūte yady ādhir adhamarṇena dravyadānena na mokṣyate tadā naśyati | adharmarṇasya dhanaṃ prayoktuḥ svaṃ bhavati | kālakṛtaḥ kṛtakāla āhitāgnyādiṣu pāṭhāt kālaśbdasya pūrvanipātaḥ | sa tu kāle nirūpite prāpte naśyet dvaiguṇyāt prāg ūrdhvaṃ vā | phalabhogyaḥ phalaṃ bhogyaṃ yasyāsau phalabhogyaḥ kṣetrārāmādiḥ sa kadācid api na naśyati | kṛtakālasya gopyasya bhogyasya ca tatkālātikrame nāśa uktaḥ kāle kālakṛto naśyed iti | akṛtakālasya bhogyasya nāśābhāva uktaḥ phalabhogyo na naśyati iti | pāriśeṣyād ādhiḥ praṇaśyed ity etad akṛtakālagopyādhiviṣayam avatiṣṭhate | dvaiguṇyātikrameṇa nirūpitakālātikrameṇa ca vināśe caturdaśadivasapratīkṣaṇaṃ kartavyaṃ bṛhaspativacanāt:

hiraṇye dviguṇībhūte pūrṇe kāle kṛtāvadheḥ |
bandhakasya dhanī svāmī dvisaptāhaṃ pratīkṣya ca ||
tadantarā dhanaṃ dattvā ṛṇī bandham avāpnuyāt || iti || (BṛSm 1.10.48–49)

nanu ādhiḥ praṇaśyed ity anupapannam, adhamarṇasya svatvanivṛttihetor dānavikrayāder abhāvāt, dhaninaś ca svatvahetoḥ pratigrahakrayāder abhāvāt, manuvacanavirodhāc ca:

na cādheḥ kālasaṃrodhān nisargo 'sti na vikrayaḥ | iti | (MDh 8.143)

kālena saṃrodhaḥ kālasaṃrodhaś cirakālam avasthānaṃ tasmāt kālasaṃrodhāc cirakālāvasthānād ādher na nisargo 'sti nānyatrādhīkaraṇam asti na ca vikrayaḥ | evām ādhīkaraṇavikrayapratiṣedhād dhaninaḥ svatvābhāvo 'vagamyata iti |

ucyate: ādhīkaraṇam eva loke sopādhikasvatvanivṛttihetuḥ | ādhisvīkāraś ca sopādhikasvatvāpattihetuḥ prasiddhaḥ | tatra dhanadvaiguṇye nirūpitakālaprāptau ca dravyadānasyātyantanivṛtter anena vacanenādhamarṇasyātyantikī svatvanivṛttir uttamarṇasya cātyantikaṃ svatvaṃ bhavati | na ca manuvacanavirodhaḥ | yataḥ manuḥ:

na tv evādhau sopakāre kausīdīṃ vṛddhim āpnuyāt | iti | (MDh 8.143)

bhogyādhiṃ prastutya, idam ucyate:

na cādheḥ kālasaṃrodhānnisargo 'sti na vikrayaḥ | iti | (MDh 8.143)

bhogyasyādheś cirakālāvasthāne 'py ādhīkaraṇavikrayaniṣedhena dhaninaḥ svatvaṃ nāstīti | ihāpy uktaṃ phalabhogyo na naśyatīti gopyādhau tu pṛthag ārabdhaṃ manunā (8|144)

na bhoktavyo balād ādhir bhuñjāno vṛddhim utsṛjet | iti | (MDh 8.144)

ihāpi vakṣyate: gopyādhibhoge no vṛddhir iti | ādhiḥ praṇaśyed dviguṇo iti tu gopyādhiṃ pratyucyata iti sarvam aviruddham || 2.58 ||

kiṃ ca |

gopyādhibhoge no vṛddhiḥ sopakāre ca hāpite |
naṣṭo deyo vinaṣṭaś ca daivarājakṛtād ṛte || YDh_2.59

gopyādhes tāmrakaṭāhāder upabhogena vṛddhir bhavati | alpe 'py upabhoge mahaty api vṛddhir hātavyā, smayātikramāt | tathā sopakāre upakārakāriṇi balīvardatāmrakaṭāhādau bhogyādhau savṛddhike hāpite hāniṃ vyavahārākṣamatvaṃ gamite no vṛddhir iti saṃbandhaḥ | naṣṭo vikṛtiṃ gataḥ tāmrakaṭāhādiś chidrabhedanādinā pūrvavat kṛtvā deyaḥ | tatra gopyādhir naṣṭaś cet pūrvavat kṛtvā deyaḥ | upabhukto 'pi ced vṛddhir api hātavyā | bhogyādhir yadi naṣṭas tadā pūrvavat kṛtvā deyaḥ | vṛddhisadbhāve vṛddhir api hātavyā | vinaṣṭa ātyantikaṃ nāśaṃ prāptaḥ so 'pi deyo mūlyādidvāreṇa | taddāne savṛddhikaṃ mūlyaṃ labhate | yadā na dadāti tadā mūlanāśaḥ,

vinaṣṭe mūlanāśaḥ syād daivarājakṛtād ṛte | (NSm 1.110)

iti nāradavacanāt | daivarājakṛtādṛte: daivam agnyudakadeśopaplavādi | daivakṛtād vināśād vinā | tathā svāparādharahitād rājakṛtāt | daivarājakṛte tu vināśe savṛddhikaṃ mūlyaṃ dātavyam adhamarṇenādhyantaraṃ vā | yathāha:

strotasāpahṛte kṣetre rājñā caivāpahārite |
ādhir anyo 'tha kartavyo deyaṃ vā dhanine dhanam || iti | (DhKo 661)

tatra strotasāpahṛte iti daivakṛtopalakṣaṇam || 2.59 ||

api ca |

ādheḥ svīkarṇāt siddhī rakṣyamāṇo 'py asāratām |
yātaś ced anya ādheyo dhanabhāg vā dhanī bhavet || YDh_2.60

ādher bhogyasya ko 'py asya ca svīkaraṇād upabhogād ādhigrahaṇasiddhir bhavati na sākṣilekhyamātreṇa nāpy uddeśamātreṇa | yathāha nāradaḥ:

ādhis tu dvividhaḥ prokto jaṅgamaḥ sthāvaras tathā |
siddhir asyobhayasyāpi bhogo yady asti nānyathā || iti | (NSm 1.119)

asya ca phalam:

ādhau pratigrahe krīte pūrvā tu balavattarā | iti | (YDh 2.23)

yā svīkārāntā kriyā sā pūrvā balavatī | svīkārarahitā tu pūrvāpi na balavatīti | sa cādhiḥ prayatnena rakṣyamāṇo 'pi kālavaśena yady asāratām avikṛta eva savṛddhikamūlyadravyāparyāptāṃ gatas tadādhir anyaḥ kartavyo dhanine dhanaṃ vā deyam | rakṣyamāṇo 'py asāratām iti vadatā ādhiḥ prayatnena rakṣaṇīyo dhanineti jñāpitam || 2.60 ||

ādhiḥ praṇaśyed dviguṇe (YDh 2.58) ity asyāpavādam āha |

caritrabandhakakṛtaṃ savṛddhyā dāpayed dhanam ||
satyaṃkārakṛtaṃ dravyaṃ dviguṇaṃ pratidāpayet || YDh_2.61

caritraṃ śobhanācaritaṃ caritreṇa bandhakaṃ caritrabandhakaṃ tena yad dravyam ātmasātkṛtaṃ parādhīnaṃ vā kṛtam | etad uktaṃ bhavati: dhaninaḥ svacchāśayatvena bahumūlyam api dravyam ādhīkṛtyādhamarṇenālpam eva dravyam ātmasātkṛtam | yadi vādhamarṇasya svacchāśayatvenālpamūlyam ādhiṃ gṛhītvā bahudravyam eva dhaninādhamarṇādhīnaṃ kṛtam iti | tad dhanaṃ sa nṛpo vṛddhhyā saha dāpayet | ayamāśayaḥ: evaṃ ca bandhakaṃ dviguṇībhūte 'pi dravye na naśyati kiṃ tu dravyam eva dviguṇaṃ dātavyam iti | tathā satyaṃkārakṛtaṃ | karaṇaṃ kāraḥ | bhāve ghañ | satyasya kāraḥ satyaṃkāraḥ: kāre satyāgadasya (Pāṇ 6.3.70) iti mum | satyaṃkāreṇa kṛtaṃ satyaṃkārakṛtam | ayam abhisandhiḥ: yadā bandhakārpaṇasamaya evetthaṃ paribhāṣitaṃ: dviguṇībhūte 'pi dravye mayā dviguṇaṃ dravyam eva dātavyaṃ nādhināśaḥ iti, tadā taddviguṇaṃ dāpayed iti | anyo 'rthaḥ | caritram eva bandhakaṃ caritrabandhakaṃ | caritraśabdena gaṅgāsnānāgnihotrādijanitam apūrvam ucyate | yatra tad evādhīkṛtya yad dravyam ātmasākṛtaṃ, tatra tad eva dviguṇībhūtaṃ dātavyaṃ nādhināśa iti | ādhiprasaṅgād anyad ucyate satyaṃkārakṛtam iti | krayavikrayādivyavasthānirvāhāya yadaṅgulīyakādi parahaste kṛtaṃ tad vyavasthātikrame dviguṇaṃ dātavyam | tatrāpi yenāṅgulīyakādyarpitaṃ sa eva ced vyavasthātivartī tena tad eva dātavyam | itaraś ced vyavasthātivartī tadā tad evāṅgulīyakādi dviguṇaṃ pratidāpayed iti || 2.61 ||

kiṃ ca |

upasthitasya bhoktavya ādhiḥ steno 'nyathā bhavet |
prayojake 'sati dhanaṃ kule 'nyasyādhim āpnuyāt || YDh_2.62

dhanadānenādhimokṣaṇāyopasthitasyādhir moktavyo dhanino na vṛddhilobhena sthāpayitavyaḥ | anyathā amokṣaṇe stenaś cauravad daṇḍyaḥ syāt | asaṃnihite punaḥ prayoktari kule tad āptahaste savṛddhikaṃ dhanaṃ vidhāyādhamarṇakaḥ svīyaṃ bandhakaṃ gṛhṇīyāt || 2.62 ||

atha prayoktāpy asaṃnihitas tad āptāś ca dhanasya grahītāro na santi ,yadi vā asaṃnihite prayoktary ādhivikrayeṇa dhanaditsādhamarṇasya tatra kiṃ kartavyam ity apekṣita āha |

tatkālakṛtamūlyo vā tatra tiṣṭhed avṛddhikaḥ | YDh_2.63ab

tasmin kāle yat tasyādher mūlyaṃ tat parikalpya tatraiva dhanini tam ādhiṃ vṛddhirahitaṃ sthāpayen na tata ūrdhvaṃ vivardhate | yāvad dhanī dhanaṃ gṛhītvā tam ādhiṃ muñcati, yāvad vā tanmūlyadravyam ṛṇe praveśayati ||

yadā tu dviguṇībhūte 'pi dhane dviguṇaṃ dhanam eva grahītavyaṃ, na tv ādhināśa iti vicāritam ṛṇagrahaṇakāla eva tadā dviguṇībhūte dravye asaṃnihite vādhamarṇe dhaninā kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |

vinā dhāraṇakād vāpi vikrīṇīta sasākṣikam || YDh_2.63cd

dhāraṇakād adhamarṇād vinā adhamarṇe 'saṃnihite sākṣibhis tadāptaiś ca saha tam ādhiṃ vikrīya tad dhanaṃ gṛhṇīyād dhanī | vāśabdo vyavasthitavikalpārthaḥ | yadarṇagrahaṇakāle dviguṇībhūte 'pi dhane dhanam eva grahītavyaṃ na tv ādhināśa iti na vicāritaṃ, tadā ādhiḥ praṇaśyed dviguṇe (YDh 2.58) ity ādhināśaḥ | vicārite tv ayaṃ pakṣa iti || 2.63 ||

bhogyādau viśeṣam āha |

yadā tu dviguṇībhūtam ṛṇam ādhau tadā khalu |
mocya ādhis tad utpanne praviṣṭe dviguṇe dhane || YDh_2.64

yadā prayuktaṃ dhanaṃ svakṛtayā vṛddhyā dviguṇībhūtaṃ tadādhau kṛte tadutpanne ādhyutpanne dravye dviguṇe dhaninaḥ praviṣṭe dhaninādhir moktavyaḥ | yadi vādāv evādhau datte dviguṇībhūte dravye tvayādhir moktavya iti paribhāṣayā kāraṇāntareṇa vā bhogābhāvena yadā dviguṇībhūtam ṛṇaṃ tadā ādhau bhogārthaṃ dhanini praviṣṭe tad utpanne dravye dviguṇe saty ādhir moktavyaḥ | adhikopabhoge tad api deyam | sarvathā savṛddhikamūlarṇāpākaraṇārthādhyupabhogaviṣayam idaṃ vacanam | tam enaṃ kṣayādhim ācakṣate laukikāḥ | yatra tu vṛddhyartha evādhyupabhoga iti paribhāṣā tatra dvaiguṇyātikrame 'pi yāvan mūladānaṃ tāvad upabhuṅkta evādhim | etad eva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ bṛhaspatinā:

ṛṇī bandham avāpnuyāt |
phalabhogyaṃ pūrṇakālaṃ dattvā dravyaṃ tu sāmakam ||
yadi prakarṣitaṃ tat syāt tadā na dhanabhāg dhanī |
ṛṇī ca na labhed bandhaṃ parasparamataṃ vinā || iti | (BṛSm 1.10.125–26)

asyārthaḥ: phalaṃ bhogyaṃ yasyāsau phalabhogyaḥ bandha ādhiḥ | sa ca dvividhaḥ savṛddhikamūlāpākaraṇārtho vṛddhimātrāpākaraṇārthaś ca | tatra ca savṛddhimūlāpākaraṇārthaṃ bandhaṃ pūrṇakālaṃ pūrṇaḥ kālo yasyāsau pūrṇakālsas tam āpnuyād ṛṇī | yadā savṛddhikaṃ mūlaṃ phaladvāreṇa dhaninaḥ praviṣṭaṃ tadā bandham āpnuyād ity arthaḥ | vṛddhimātrāpākaraṇārthaṃ tu bandhakaṃ sāmakaṃ dattvāpnuyād ṛṇī | samaṃ mūlaṃ samam eva sāmakam | asyāpavādam āha yadi prakarṣitaṃ tat syāt | tat bandhakaṃ prakarṣitam atiśayitaṃ vṛddher apy adhikaphalaṃ yadi syāt tadā na dhanabhāg dhanī sāmakaṃ na labhate dhanī | mūlam adattvaiva ṛṇī bandham avāpnuyād iti yāvat | atha tv aprakarṣitaṃ tad bandhakaṃ vṛddhaye 'py aparyāptaṃ tadā sāmakaṃ dattvāpi bandhaṃ na labhetādhamarṇaḥ | vṛddhiśeṣam api dattvaiva labhetety arthaḥ | punar ubhayatrāpavādam āha: parasparamataṃ vinā uttamarṇādhamarṇayoḥ parasparānumatyabhāve yadi prakarṣitam ity ādy uktam | parasparānumatau tat kṛṣṭam api bandhakaṃ yāvan mūladānaṃ tāvad upabhuṅkte dhanī nikṛṣṭam api mūlamātradānenaivādhamarṇo labhata iti || 2.64 ||

iti ṛṇādānaprakaraṇam

atha upanidhiprakaraṇam

upanidhiṃ praty āha |

vāsanastham anākhyāya haste 'nyasya yad arpyate |
dravyaṃ tad aupanidhikaṃ pratideyaṃ tathaiva tat || YDh_2.65

nikṣepadravyasyādhārabhūtaṃ dravyāntaraṃ vāsanaṃ karaṇḍādi tatsthaṃ vāsanasthaṃ yad dravyaṃ rūpasaṃkhyādiviśeṣam anākhyāya akathayitvā mudritam anyasya haste rakṣaṇārthaṃ visrambhād arpyate sthāpyate tad dravyam aupanidhikam ucyate | yathāha nāradaḥ:

asaṃkhyātam avijñātaṃ samudraṃ yan nidhīyate |
taj jānīyād upanidhiṃ nikṣepaṃ gaṇitaṃ viduḥ || iti |

pratideyaṃ tathaiva tat | yasmin sthāpitaṃ tena yathaiva pūrvamudrādicihnitam arpitaṃ tathaiva sthāpakāya pratideyaṃ pratyarpaṇīyam || 2.65 ||

pratideyam ity asyāpavādam āha |

na dāpyo 'pahṛtaṃ taṃ tu rājadaivikataskaraiḥ | YDh_2.66ab

tam upanidhiṃ rājñā daivenodakādinā taskarair vāpahṛtaṃ naṣṭaṃ na dāpyo 'sau yasminn upahitaṃ | dhanina eva tad dravyaṃ naṣṭaṃ yadi jihmakāritaṃ na bhavati | yathāha nāradaḥ:

grahītuḥ saha yo 'rthena naṣṭo naṣṭaḥ sa dāyinaḥ |
daivarājakṛte tadvan na cet taj jihmakāritam || iti || NSm 2.6)

asyāpavādam āha |

bhreṣaś cen mārgite 'datte dāpyo daṇḍaṃ ca tatsamam || YDh_2.66cd

svāminā mārgite yācite yadi na dadāti tadā taduttarakālaṃ yady api rājādibhir bhreṣo nāśaḥ saṃjātas tathāpi tad dravyaṃ mūlyakalpanayā dhanine grahītā dāpyo rājñe ca tatsamaṃ daṇḍam || 2.66 ||

bhoktāraṃ prati daṇḍam āha |

ājīvankhecchayā daṇḍyo dāpyas taṃ cāpi sodayam | YDh_2.67ab

yaḥ svecchayā svāmyananujñayopanihitaṃ dravyam ājīvann upabhuṅkte vyavaharati vā prayogādinā lābhārtham asāv upabhogānusāreṇa lābhānusāreṇa ca daṇḍyas taṃ copanidhiṃ sodayam upabhoge savṛddhikaṃ vyavahāre salābhaṃ dhanine dāpyaḥ | vṛddhipramāṇaṃ ca kātyāyanenoktam |

nikṣepaṃ vṛddhiśeṣaṃ ca krayaṃ vikrayam eva ca |
yācyamāno na ced dadyād vardhate pañcakaṃ śatam || iti | (NSm 505–06)

etac ca bhakṣite draṣṭavyam | upekṣājñānanaṣṭe tu tenaiva viśeṣo darśitaḥ:

bhakṣitaṃ sodayaṃ dāpyaḥ samaṃ dāpya upekṣitam |
kiṃcin nyūnaṃ pradāpyaḥ syād dravyam ajñānanāśitam || iti | (NSm 597)

kiṃcin nyūnam iti caturthāṃśahīnam |

upanidher dharmān yācitādiṣv atidiśati |

yācitānvāhitanyāsanipekṣādiṣv ayaṃ vidhiḥ || YDh_2.67cd

vivāhādyutsaveṣu vastrālaṃkārādi yācitvānītaṃ yācitam | yad ekasya haste nihitaṃ dravyaṃ tenyāpy anu paścād anyahaste svāmine dehīti nihitaṃ tad anvāhitam | nyāso nāma gṛhasvāmine 'darśayitvā tatparokṣam eva gṛhajanahaste prakṣepo gṛhasvāmine samarpaṇīyam iti | samakṣaṃ tu samarpaṇaṃ nikṣepaḥ | ādiśabdena suvarṇakārādihaste kaṭakādinirmāṇāya nyastasya suvarṇādeḥ pratinyāsasya ca parasparayojanāpekṣayā tvayedaṃ madīyaṃ rakṣaṇīyaṃ mayedaṃ tvadīyaṃ rakṣyate iti nyastasya grahaṇam | yathāha nāradaḥ:

eṣa eva vidhir dṛṣṭo yācitānvāhitādiṣu |
śilpiṣūpanidhau nyāse pratinyāse tathaiva ca || iti | (NSm 2.7)

eteṣu yācitānvāhitādiṣvayaṃ vidhir upanidher yaḥ pratidānādividhiḥ sa eva veditavyaḥ || 2.67 ||

iti upanidhiprakaraṇam

atha sākṣiprakaraṇam

pramāṇaṃ likhitaṃ bhuktiḥ sākṣiṇaś ceti kīrtitam ity uktam | tatra bhuktir nirūpitā | sāṃprataṃ sākṣisvarūpaṃ nirūpyate | sākṣī ca sākṣād darśanāc chravaṇāc ca bhavati | yathāha manuḥ:

samakṣadarśanāt sākṣyaṃ śravaṇāc caiva sidhyati | iti | (MDh 8.74)

sa ca dvividhaḥ kṛto 'kṛtaś ceti | sākṣitvena nirūpitaḥ kṛtaḥ | anirūpito 'kṛtaḥ | tatra kṛtaḥ pañcavidho 'kṛtaś ca ṣaḍvidha ity ekādaśavidhaḥ | yathāha nāradaḥ:

ekādaśavidhaḥ sākṣī śāstre dṛṣṭo manīṣibhiḥ |
kṛtaḥ pañcavidho jñeyaḥ ṣaḍvidho 'kṛta ucyate || iti | (NSm 1.129)

teṣāṃ ca bhedas tenaiva darśitaḥ:

likhitaḥ smāritaś caiva yadṛcchābhijña eva ca |
gūḍhaś cottarasākṣī ca sākṣī pañcavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ || iti | (NSm 1.130)

likhitādīnāṃ ca svarūpaṃ kātyāyanenoktam:

arthinā svayam ānīto yo lekhye saṃniveśyate |
sa sākṣī likhito nāma smāritaḥ patrakād ṛte || iti | (KSm 371)

smāritaḥ patrakād ṛta ity asya vivaraṇaṃ tenaiva kṛtam:

yas tu kāryaprasiddhyarthaṃ dṛṣṭvā kāryaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
smāryate hy arthinā sākṣī sa smārita ihocyate || iti | (KSm 372)

yas tu yadṛcchayāgataḥ sākṣī kriyate sa yadṛcchābhijñaḥ | anayoḥ patrānārūḍhatve 'pi bhedas tenaiva darśitaḥ:

prayojanārtham ānītaḥ prasaṅgād āgataś ca yaḥ |
dvau sākṣiṇau tv alikhitau pūrvapakṣasya sādhakau || iti | (KSm 373)

tathā:

arthinā svārthasiddhyarthaṃ pratyarthivacanaṃ sphuṭam |
yaḥ śrāvyate sthito gūḍho gūḍhasākṣī sa ucyate || iti | (KSm 374)

tathā:

sākṣiṇām api yaḥ sākṣyam upary upari bhāṣate |
śravaṇāc chrāvaṇād vāpi sa sākṣy uttarasaṃjñitaḥ || iti | (KSm 375)

ṣaḍvidhasyāpy akṛtasya bhedo nāradena darśitaḥ:

grāmaś ca prāḍvivākaś ca rājā ca vyavahāriṇām |
kāryeṣv adhikṛto yaḥ syād arthinā prahitaś ca yaḥ ||
kulyāḥ kulavivādeṣu vijñeyās te 'pi sākṣiṇaḥ || iti | (NSm 1.131–32)

prāḍvivākagrahaṇaṃ lekhakasabhyopalakṣaṇārtham |

lekhakaḥ prāḍvivākaś ca sabhyāś caivānupūrvaśaḥ |
nṛpe paśyati tat kāryaṃ sākṣiṇaḥ samudāhṛtāḥ || iti || (KSm 355)

te 'pi sākṣiṇaḥ kīdṛśāḥ kiyantaś ca bhavantīty ata āha |

tapasvino dānaśīlāḥ kulīnāḥ satyavādinaḥ |
dharmapradhānā ṛjavaḥ putravanto dhanānvitāḥ || YDh_2.68

tryavarāḥ sākṣiṇo jñeyāḥ śrautasmārtakriyāparāḥ |
yathājāti yathāvarṇaṃ sarve sarveṣu vā smṛtāḥ || YDh_2.69

taspasvinas tapaḥśīlāḥ | dānaśīlā dānaniratāḥ | kulīnā mahākulaprasūtāḥ | satyavādinaḥ satyavadanaśīlāḥ | dharmapradhānā nārthakāmapradhānāḥ | ṛjavo'kuṭilāḥ | putravanto vidyamānaputrāḥ | dhanānvitā bahusuvarṇādidhanayuktāḥ | śrautasmārtakriyāparāḥ nityanaimittikānuṣṭhānaratāḥ | evaṃbhūtāḥ puruṣās tryavarāḥ sākṣiṇo bhavanti | trayo 'varā nyūnā yeṣāṃ te tryavarāḥ tribhyo 'rvāk na bhavanti | paratas tu yathākāmaṃ bhavantīty arthaḥ | jātim antikramya yathājāti | jātayo mūrdhāvasiktādyā anulomajāḥ pratilomajāś ca | tatra mūrdhāvasiktānāṃ mūrdhāvasiktāḥ sākṣiṇo bhavanti | evam ambaṣṭhādiṣv api draṣṭavyam | varṇam anatikramya yathāvarṇam | varṇā brāhmaṇādayaḥ | tatra brāhmaṇānāṃ brāhmaṇā evoktalakṣaṇā uktasaṃkhyākāḥ sākṣiṇo bhavanti | evaṃ kṣatriyādiṣv api draṣṭavyam | tathā strīṇāṃ sākṣyaṃ striya eva kuryuḥ | yathāha manuḥ: strīṇāṃ sākṣyaṃ striyaḥ kuryuḥ iti (MDh 8.68) | sajātisavarṇāsaṃbhave sarve mūrdhāvasiktādayo brāhmaṇādayaś ca sarveṣu mūrdhāvasiktādiṣu brāhmaṇādiṣu ca yathāsaṃbhavaṃ sākṣiṇo bhavanti | uktalakṣaṇānāṃ sākṣiṇām asaṃbhave pratiṣedharahitānām anyeṣām api sākṣitvapratipādanārtham asākṣiṇo vaktavyāḥ | te ca pañcavidhā nāradena darśitaḥ:

asākṣy api hi śāstreṣu dṛṣṭaḥ pañcavidho budhaiḥ |
vacanād doṣato bhedāt svayamuktir mṛtāntaraḥ | iti | (NSm 1.137)

ke punar vacanād asākṣiṇa ity ata āha:

śrotriyās tāpasā vṛddhā ye ca pravrajitādayaḥ |
asākṣiṇas te vacanān nātra hetur udāhṛtaḥ || iti | (NSm 1.140)

tāpasā vānaprasthāḥ | ādiśabdena pitrā vivadamānādīnāṃ grahaṇam | yathāha śaṅkhaḥ: pitrā vivadamānagurukulavāsiparivrājakavānaprasthanirgranthā asākṣiṇaḥ iti | doṣād asākṣiṇo darśitāḥ:

stenāḥ sāhasikāś caṇḍāḥ kitavā vañcakās tathā |
asākṣiṇas te duṣṭatvāt teṣu satyaṃ na vidyate || iti | (NSm 1.141)

caṇḍāḥ kopanāḥ | kitavā dyūtakṛtaḥ | bhedād asākṣiṇāṃ ca svarūpaṃ tenaiva darśitam:

sākṣināṃ likhitānāṃ ca nirdiṣṭānāṃ ca vādinā |
teṣām eko 'nyathāvādī bhedāt sarve na sākṣiṇaḥ || iti |

tathā svayamuktisvarūpaṃ coktam:

svayamuktir anirdiṣṭaḥ svayam evaitya yo vadet | (NSm 1.139)

sūcīty uktaḥ sa śāstreṣu na sa sākṣitvam arhati || iti | (NSm 1.143)

mṛtāntarasyāpi lakṣaṇam uktam:

yo 'rthaḥ śrāvayitavyaḥ syāt tasminn asati cārthini |
kva tad vadatu sākṣitvam ity asākṣī mṛtāntaraḥ || iti | (NSm 1.144)

yenārthinā pratyarthinā vā sākṣiṇāṃ yo 'rthaḥ śrāvayitavyo bhaved yūyam atrārthe sākṣiṇa iti tasminn arthini pratyarthini vā asati mṛte 'rthe cānivedite, sākṣī kva kasminn arthe kasya vā kṛte sākṣyaṃ vadatv iti mṛtāntaraḥ sākṣī na bhavati | yatra tu mumūrṣuṇā svasthena vā pitrā putrādayaḥ śrāvitā asminn arthe 'mī sākṣiṇa iti tatra mṛtāntaro 'pi sākṣī | yathāha nāradaḥ:

mṛtāntaro 'rthini prete mumūrṣuśrāvitād ṛte | (NSm 1.139)

tathā |

śrāvito 'nātureṇāpi yas tv artho dharmasaṃhitaḥ |
mṛte 'pi tatra sākṣī syāt ṣaṭsu cānvāhitādiṣu || iti || (NSm 1.84) 2.68 || 2.69 ||

tān etān asākṣiṇo darśayati |

strībālavṛddhakitavamattonmattābhiśastakāḥ |
raṅgāvatāripākhaṇḍikūṭakṛdvikalendriyāḥ || YDh_2.70

patitāptārthasaṃbandhisahāyariputaskarāḥ |
sāhasī dṛṣṭadoṣaś ca nirdhūtādyās tv asākṣiṇaḥ || YDh_2.71

strī prasiddhā | bālo 'prāptavyavahāraḥ | vṛddho 'śītikāvaraḥ | vṛddhagrahaṇaṃ vacananiṣiddhānām anyeṣām api śrotriyādīnām upalakṣaṇārtham | kitavo 'kṣadevī | mattaḥ pānādinā | unmatto grahāviṣṭaḥ | abhiśasto 'bhiyukto brahmahatyādinā | raṅgāvatārī cāraṇaḥ | pākhaṇḍino nirgranthaprabhṛtayaḥ | kūṭakṛt kapaṭalekhyādikārī | vikalendriyaḥ śrotrādirahitaḥ | patito brahmahādiḥ | āptaḥ suhṛt | arthasaṃbandhī vipratipadyamānārthasaṃbandhī | sahāya ekakāryaḥ | ripuḥ śatruḥ | taskaraḥ stenaḥ | sāhasī balāvaṣṭambhakārī | dṛṣṭadoṣo dṛṣṭaviruddhavacanaḥ | nirdhūto bandhubhis tyaktaḥ | ādyaśabdād aneṣām api smṛtyantaroktānāṃ doṣād asākṣiṇāṃ bhedād asākṣiṇāṃ svayamukter mṛtāntarasya ca grahaṇam | ete strībālādayaḥ sākṣiṇo na bhavanti || 2.70 || 2.71 ||

tryavarāḥ sākṣīno jñeyā ity asyāpavādam āha |

ubhayānumataḥ sākṣī bhavaty eko 'pi dharmavit | YDh_2.72ab

jñānapūrvakanityanaimittikakarmānuṣṭhāyī dharmavit | sa eko 'py ubhayānumataś cet sākṣī bhavati | apiśabdabalād dvāv api | yady api śrautasmārtakriyāparāḥ (YDh 2.69) iti tryavarāṇām api dharmavittvaṃ samānaṃ tathāpi teṣām ubhayānumatyabhāve 'pi sākṣitvaṃ bhavati | ekasya dvayor vobhayānumatyaiva sākṣitvaṃ bhavatītyarthavat tryavaragrahaṇam |

tapasvino dānaśīlāḥ (YDh 2.68) ity asyāpavādam āha |

sarvaḥ sākṣī saṃgrahaṇe cauryapāruṣyasāhase || YDh_2.72cd

saṃgrahaṇādīni vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇāni teṣu sarve vacananiṣiddhās tapaḥprabhṛtguṇarahitāś ca sākṣiṇo bhavanti | doṣād asākṣiṇo bhedād asākṣiṇaḥ svayamuktiś cātrāpi sākṣiṇo bhavanti satyābhāvād iti hetor atrāpi vidyamānatvāt |

manuṣyamāraṇaṃ cauryaṃ paradārābhimarśanam |
pāruṣyam ubhayaṃ ceti sāhasaṃ syāc caturvidham || (NSm 14.1* addition)

iti vacanād, yady api strīsaṃgrahaṇacauryapāruṣyāṇāṃ sāhasatvaṃ tathāpi teṣāṃ svabalāvaṣṭambhena janasamakṣaṃ kriyamāṇānāṃ sāhasatvam | rahasi kriyamāṇānāṃ tu saṃgrahaṇādiśabdavācyatvam iti teṣāṃ sāhasāt pṛthag upādānam || 2.72 ||

sākṣiśrāvaṇam āha |

sākṣiṇaḥ śrāvayed vādiprativādisamīpagān | YDh_2.73ab

arthipratyarthisaṃnidhau sākṣiṇaḥ samavetān nāsamavetāḥ pṛṣṭāḥ prabrūyuḥ (GDh 13.5) iti gautamavacanāt, vakṣyamāṇaṃ śrāvayet | tatrāpi kātyāyanena viśeṣo darśitaḥ:

sabhāntaḥ sākṣiṇaḥ sarvān arthipratyarthisaṃnidhau |
prāḍvivāko niyuñjīta vidhinānena sāntvayan |
devabrāhmaṇasaṃnidhye sākṣyaṃ pṛcched ṛtaṃ dvijān |
udaṅmukhān prāṅmukhān vā pūrvāhṇe vai śuciḥ śucīn ||
āhūya sākṣiṇaḥ pṛcchen niyamya śapathair bhṛśam |
samastān viditācārān vijñātārthān pṛthakpṛthak || iti | (KSm 342, 344–45)

tathā brāhmaṇādiṣu śrāvaṇe manunā niyamo darśitaḥ:

satyena śāpayed vipraṃ kṣatriyaṃ vāhanāyudhaiḥ |
gobījakāñcanair vaiśyaṃ śūdraṃ sarvais tu pātakaiḥ || iti | (MDh 8.113)

brāhmaṇam anyathā bruvataḥ satyaṃ te naśyatīti śāpayet | kṣatriyaṃ vāhanāyudhāni tava viphalānīti | gobījakāñcanādīni tava viphalāni bhaviṣyantīti vaiśyam | śūdram anyathā bruvatas tava sarvāṇi pātakāni bhaviṣyantīti śāpayet | atra cāpavādas tenaiva darśitaḥ:

gorakṣakān vāṇijakāṃs tathā kārukuśīlavān |
preṣyān vārdhuṣikāṃś caiva viprān śūdravad ācaret || iti | (MDh 8.102)

vipragrahaṇaṃ kṣatriyavaiśyayor upalakṣaṇārtham | kuśīlavā gāyakāḥ | prativādinā sākṣidūṣaṇe datte pratyakṣayogyadūṣaṇeṣu bālyādiṣu tathaiva nirṇayaḥ | ayogyeṣu tu tadvacananāl lokataś ca nirṇayo na sākṣyantareṇeti nānavasthā | yadi sākṣidoṣam udbhāvya sādhayituṃ na śaknoti prativādī tadāsau sārānusāreṇa daṇḍyaḥ | atha sādhayati tadā na sākṣiṇaḥ | yathāha |

asādhayan damaṃ dāpyo dūṣaṇaṃ sākṣiṇāṃ sphūṭam |
bhāvite sākṣiṇo varjyāḥ sākṣidharmanirākṛtāḥ || iti | (DhKo 345)

uddiṣṭeṣu ca sarveṣu sākṣiṣu duṣṭeṣv arthī yadā kriyāntaranirapekṣas tadā parājito bhavati,

jitaḥ sa vinayaṃ dāpyaḥ śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
yadi vādī nirākāṅkṣaḥ sākṣisatye vyavasthitaḥ || (BṛSm 1.5.27)

iti smaraṇāt | sākāṅkṣaś cet kriyāntaram avalambetety abhiprāyaḥ ||

kathaṃ śrāvayed ity ata āha |

ye pātakakṛtāṃ lokā mahāpātakināṃ tathā || YDh_2.73cd

agnidānāṃ ca ye lokā ye ca strībālaghātinām |
sa tān sarvān avāpnoti yaḥ sākṣyam anṛtaṃ vadet || YDh_2.74

sukṛtaṃ yat tvayā kiṃcij janmāntaraśataiḥ kṛtam |
tat sarvaṃ tasya jānīhi yaṃ parājayase mṛṣā || YDh_2.75

pātakopapātakamahāpātakakāriṇām agnidānāṃ strībālaghātināṃ ca ye lokās tān sarvān asāv āpnoti yaḥ sākṣyam anṛtaṃ vadati | tathā janmāntaraśatair yat sukṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ tat sarvaṃ tasya bhavati yas te 'nṛtavadanena parājito bhavatīti śrāvayed iti saṃbandhaḥ | etac ca śūdraviṣayaṃ draṣṭavyam, śūdram sarvais tu pātakaiḥ (MDh 8.123) iti śūdre sarvapātakaśrāvaṇasya vihitatvāt | gorakṣakādidvijātiviṣayaṃ ca, gorakṣakān vāṇijakān (MDh 8.102) ity uktatvāt | anyasyānekajanmārjitasukṛtasaṃkramaṇasya mahāpātakādiphalaprāpteś cānṛtavacanamātreṇānupapatteḥ sākṣisaṃtrāsārtham idam ucyate | yathāha nāradaḥ:

purāṇair dharmavacanaiḥ satyamāhātmyakīrtanaiḥ |
anṛtasyāpavādaiś ca bhṛśam uttrāsayed imān || iti || (NSm 1.182)

yadā tu śrāvitāḥ sākṣiṇaḥ kathaṃcin na brūyus tadā kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |

abruvan hi naraḥ sākṣyam ṛṇaṃ sadaśabandhakam |
rājñā sarvaṃ pradāpyaḥ syāt ṣaṭcatvāriṃśake 'hani || YDh_2.76

yaḥ sākṣyam aṅgīkṛtya śrāvitaḥ san kathaṃcin na vadati sa rājñā sarvaṃ savṛddhikam ṛṇaṃ dhanine dāpyaḥ sadaśabandhakaṃ daśamāṃśasahitam | daśamāṃśaś ca rājño bhavati,

rājñādhamarṇiko dāpyaḥ sādhitād daśakaṃ śataṃ | (YDh 2.42)

ityuktatvāt | etac ca ṣaṭcatvāriṃśake 'hani prāpate veditavyam | tato 'rvāg vadan na dāpya idaṃ ca vyādhyādyupaplavarahitasya | yathāha manuḥ:

tripakṣād abruvan sākṣyam ṛṇādiṣu naro 'gadaḥ |
tad ṛṇaṃ prāpnuyāt sarvaṃ daśabandhaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ || iti | (MDh 8.107)

agada iti rājadaivopaplavavirahopalakṣaṇam || 2.76 ||

yas tu jānann api sākṣyam eva nāṅgīkaroti daurātmyāt taṃ praty āha |

na dadāti hi yaḥ sākṣyaṃ jānann api narādhamaḥ |
sa kūṭasākṣiṇāṃ pāpais tulyo daṇḍena caiva hi || YDh_2.77

yaḥ punar narādhamo vipratipannam arthaṃ viśeṣato jānann api sākṣyaṃ na dadāti nāṅgīkaroti sa kūṭasākṣiṇāṃ tulyaḥ pāpaiḥ kṛtvā daṇḍena ca | kūṭasākṣiṇāṃ ca daṇḍaṃ vakṣyati | kūṭasākṣiṇaś ca daṇḍayitvā punar vyavahāraḥ pravartanīyaḥ |

kṛto 'pi vā kauṭasākṣye vidite nivartanīyaḥ | yathāha manuḥ:

yasmin yasmin vivāde tu kauṭasākṣyaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet |
tat tat kāryaṃ nivarteta kṛtaṃ cāpyakṛtaṃ bhavet || iti || (MDh 8.117)

sākṣivipratipattau kathaṃ nirṇaya ity ata āha |

dvaidhe bahūnāṃ vacanaṃ sameṣu guṇināṃ tathā |
guṇidvaidhe tu vacanaṃ grāhyaṃ ye guṇavattamāḥ || YDh_2.78

sākṣiṇāṃ dvaidhe vipratipattau bahūnāṃ vacanaṃ grāhyam | sameṣu samasaṃkhyeṣu dvaidhe ye guṇinas teṣāṃ vacanaṃ pramāṇam | yadā punar guṇināṃ vipratipattis tadā ye guṇavattamāḥ śrutādhyayanatadarthānuṣṭhānadhanaputrādiguṇasaṃpannās teṣāṃ vacanaṃ grāhyam | yatra tu guṇinaḥ katipaye itare ca bahavas tatrāpi guṇinām eva vacanaṃ grāhyam,

ubhayānumataḥ sākṣī bhavaty eko 'pi dharmavit | (YDh 2.72)

iti guṇātiśayasya mukhyatvāt | yat tu bhedād asākṣiṇaḥ ity uktaṃ, tat sarvasāmenāgṛhyamāṇaviśeṣaviṣayam || 2.78 ||

sākṣibhiś ca katham ukte jayaḥ kathaṃ vā parājaya ity ata āha |

yasyocuḥ sākṣiṇaḥ satyāṃ pratijñāṃ sa jayī bhavet |
anyathāvādino yasya dhruvas tasya parājayaḥ || YDh_2.79

yasya vādinaḥ pratijñāṃ dravyajātisaṃkhyādiviśiṣṭāṃ sākṣiṇaḥ satyāṃ vadanti satyam evaṃ jānīmo vayam iti sa jayī bhavati | yasya punar vādinaḥ pratijñām anyathā vaiparītyena mithyaitad iti vadanti tasya parājayo dhruvo niścitaḥ | yatra tu pratijñātārthasya vismaraṇādinā bhāvābhāvau sākṣiṇo na pratipādayanti tatra pramāṇāntareṇa nirṇayaḥ kāryaḥ | na ca rājñā sākṣinaḥ punaḥ punaḥ praṣṭavyāḥ | svabhāvoktam eva vacanaṃ grāhyam | yathāha |

svabhāvoktaṃ vacas teṣāṃ grāhyaṃ yad doṣavarjitam |
ukte tu sākṣiṇo rājñā na praṣṭavyāḥ punaḥ punaḥ || iti || 2.79 ||

anyathāvādino yasya dhruvas tasya parājayaḥ (YDh 2.79) ity asyāpavādam āha |

ukte 'pi sākṣibhiḥ sākṣye yady anye guṇavattamāḥ |
dviguṇā vānyathā brūyuḥ kūṭāḥ syuḥ pūrvasākṣiṇaḥ || YDh_2.80

pūrvoktalakṣanaiḥ sākṣibhiḥ sākṣye svābhiprāye pratijñātārthāvaiparītyenābhihite yady anye pūrvebhyo guṇavattamāḥ dviguṇā vā anyathā pratijñātārthānanuguṇyena sākṣyaṃ brūyus tadā pūrve sākṣiṇaḥ kūṭā mithyāvādino bhaveyuḥ |

nanu etad anupapannam arthipratyarthisabhyasabhāpatibhiḥ parīkṣitaiḥ pramāṇbhūtaiḥ sākṣibhir nigadite pramāṇāntarānveṣaṇe 'navasthādoṣaprasaṅgāt,

nirṇikte vyavahāre tu pramāṇam aphalaṃ bhavet |
likhitaṃ sākṣiṇo vāpi pūrvam āveditaṃ na cet ||
yathā pakveṣu dhānyeṣu niṣphalāḥ prāvṛṣo guṇāḥ |
nirṇiktavyavahārāṇāṃ pramāṇam aphalaṃ tathā || (NSm Mā 1.53–54)

iti nāradavacanāc ca |

ucyate | yadārthī pratijñātārthasyāntarātmasākṣitvenānāviṣkṛtadoṣāṇām api sākṣiṇāṃ vacanam arthavisaṃvāditvenāpramāṇaṃ manyamānaḥ sākṣiṣv api doṣaṃ kalpayati tadā pramāṇāntarānveṣaṇaṃ kena vāryate | uktaṃ ca – yasya ca duṣṭaṃ karaṇaṃ yan na ca mithyeti pratyayaḥ sa evāsamīcīnaḥ iti | yathā cakṣurādikaraṇadoṣānadhyavasāye 'py arthavisaṃvādāt tajjanitasya jñānasyāprāmāṇyena karaṇadoṣakalpanā tathehāpi, sākṣiparīkṣātirekeṇa vākyaparīkṣopadeśāc ca :

sākṣibhir bhāṣitaṃ vākyaṃ saha sabhyaiḥ parīkṣayet | iti | (KSm 340)

kātyāyānenāpy uktaṃ:

yadā śuddhā kriyā nyāyāt tadā tadvākyaśodhanam |
śuddhāc ca vākyādyaḥ śuddhaḥ sa śuddho 'rthe iti sthitiḥ || iti | (KSm 409)

kriyā sākṣilakṣaṇā nārthasaṃbandhino nāptāḥ (MDh 8.64) iti nyāyād yadā śuddhā tadā tadvākyaśodhanaṃ sākṣivākyaśodhanaṃ kartavyam | vākyaśuddhiś ca satyārthapratipādanena, satyena śudhyate vākyaṃ iti smaraṇāt | evaṃ śuddhāyāḥ kriyāyāḥ śuddhavākyāc ca yaḥ śuddho 'vagato 'rthaḥ sa śuddhas tathābhūta iti sthitir īdṛśī maryādā nyāyavidām | kāraṇadoṣabādhakapratyayābhāve saty avitatha evārtha ity arthaḥ |

nanu svayam arthinā pramāṇīkṛtān sākṣiṇo 'tikramya kathaṃ kriyāntaraṃ pramāṇīkriyate |

naiṣa doṣaḥ | yataḥ,

kriyāṃ balavatīṃ muktvā durbalāṃ yo 'valambate |
sa jaye 'vadhṛte sabhyaiḥ punas tāṃ nāpnuyāt kriyām || (KSm 221)

iti kātyāyanena jayāvadhāraṇottarakālaṃ kriyāntaraparigrahaniṣedhāj jayāvadhāraṇāt prāk kriyāntaraparigraho darśitaḥ | nāradenāpi,

nirṇikte vyavahāre tu pramāṇam aphalaṃ bhavet | (NSm Mā 1.53)

iti vadatā jayāvadhāraṇottarakālam eva pramāṇāntaraṃ niṣiddhaṃ na prāg api | tasmād ukte 'pi sākṣibhiḥ sākṣye 'parituṣyatā kriyāntaram aṅgīkartavyam iti sthitam | evaṃ sthite yady abhihitavacanebhyaḥ sākṣibhyo guṇavattamā dviguṇā vā pūrvanirdiṣṭā asannihitāḥ sākṣiṇaḥ santi tadā ta eva pramāṇīkartavyāḥ -- svabhāvenaiva yad brūyus tad grāhyaṃ vyāvahārikam (MDh 8.78) ityasya sarvavyavhāraśeṣatvāt,

nirṇikte vyavahāre tu pramāṇam aphalaṃ bhavet |
likhitaṃ sākṣiṇo vāpi pūrvam āveditaṃ na cet || (NSm Mā 1.53)

iti nāradavacanāc ca | pūrvanirdiṣṭānām asaṃbhave tv anirdiṣtā api tathāvidhāḥ sākṣiṇa eva grāhyā na divyam,

saṃbhave sākṣiṇāṃ prājño varjayed daivikīṃ kriyām | (KSm 217)

iti smaraṇāt | teṣām asaṃbhave divyaṃ pramāṇīkartavyam | ataḥ param aparituṣyatāpy arthinā na pramāṇāntaram anveṣaṇīyam avacanād iti parisamāpanīyo vyavahāraḥ | yatra tu pratyarthinaḥ svapratyayavisaṃvāditvena sākṣivacanasyāprāmāṇyaṃ manyamānasya sākṣiṣu doṣāropaṇenāparitoṣas tatra pratyarthinaḥ kriyopanyāsāvasarābhāvāt saptāhāvadhikadaivikarājikavyasanodbhavena sākṣiparīkṣaṇaṃ kartavyam | tatra ca sākṣiṇo doṣāvadhāraṇe vivādāspadībhūtam ṛṇaṃ dāpyāḥ, sārānusāreṇa daṇḍanīyāś ca | atha doṣānavadhāraṇaṃ tadā pratyarthinā tāvatā saṃtoṣṭavyam | yathāha manuḥ |

yasya dṛśyeta saptāhād uktavākyasya sākṣiṇaḥ |
rogo 'gnir jñātimaraṇam ṛṇaṃ dāpyo damaṃ ca saḥ || iti | (MDh 8.108)

etac ca,

yasyocuḥ sākṣiṇaḥ satyāṃ pratijñāṃ sa jayī bhavet | (YDh 2.79)

ity asya parituṣyatpratyarthiviṣaye 'pavādo draṣṭavyaḥ | kecit tu ukte 'pi sākṣibhiḥ sākṣye ity etad vacanam arthinā nirdiṣṭeṣu sākṣiṣv arthyanukūlam abhihitavatsu yadi pratyarthī guṇavattamān dviguṇān vānyān sākṣiṇaḥ pūrvoktaviparītaṃ saṃvādayati tadā pūrvavādinaḥ sākṣiṇaḥ kūṭā iti vyācakṣate | tad asat, pratyarthinaḥ kriyānupapatteḥ | tathā hi | arthī nāma sādhyasyārthasya nirdeṣṭā, tatpratipakṣatadabhāvavādī pratyarthī patrābhāvasya bhāvasiddhisāpekṣasiddhitvād bhāvasya cābhāvasiddhinirapekṣasiddhitvād bhāvasyaiva sādhyatvaṃ yuktam, abhāvasya svarupeṇa sākṣyādiprameyatvābhāvāt | ataś cārthina eva kriyā yuktā | api cottarānusāreṇa sarvatraiva kriyā niyatā smaryate |

prāṅnyāyakāraṇoktau tu pratyarthī nirdiśet kriyām |
mithyoktau pūrvavādī tu pratipattau na sā bhavet || iti | (BṛSm 1.3.13)

na caikasmin vyavahāre dvayoḥ kriyā,

na caikasmin vivāde tu kriyā syād vādinor dvayoḥ | (KSm 190)

iti smaraṇāt | tasmāt prativādinaḥ sākṣiṇo guṇavattamā dviguṇā vānyathā brūyur ity anupapannam | atha matam | yatra dvāv api bhāvapratijñāvādinau madīyam idaṃ dāyādaprāptam iti pratijñāvādinoḥ pūrvāparakālavibhāgānākalitam eva vadatas tatra dvayoḥ sākṣiṣu satsu kasya sākṣiṇo grāhyā ity ākāṅkṣāyāṃ,

dvayor vivadator arthe dvayoḥ sastu ca sākṣiṣu |
pūrvapakṣo bhaved yasya bhaveyus tasya sākṣiṇaḥ || (NSm 1.145)

iti vacanena yaḥ pūrvaṃ nivedayati tasya sākṣiṇo grāhyā iti sthite tasyāpavādaḥ “ukte'pi sākṣibhiḥ sākṣye” iti | ataś ca pūrvottarayor vādinoḥ samasaṃkhyeṣu samaguṇeṣu sākṣiṇo guṇavattamā dviguṇā vā tadā prativādinaḥ sākṣiṇaḥ praṣṭavyāḥ | evaṃ ca nābhāvasya sādhyatā | ubhayor api bhāvavāditvāt, caturvidhottaravilakṣaṇatvāc ca prakṛtodāharaṇe na kriyāvyavasthā | ekasmin vyavahāre tu yathaikasyārthinaḥ kriyādvayaṃ paramate tathā vādiprativādinoḥ kriyādvaye 'py avirodha iti | tad apy ācāryo nānumanyate “ukte 'pi sākṣibhiḥ sākṣye” ity apiśabdād arthāt prakaraṇād vāsyārthasyānavagamād ity alaṃ prasaṅgena || 2.80 ||

kūṭasākṣiṇo darśitās teṣāṃ daṇḍam āha |

pṛthak pṛthag daṇḍanīyāḥ kūṭakṛt sākṣiṇas tathā |
vivādād dviguṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ vivāsyo brāhmaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || YDh_2.81

yo dhanadānādinā kūṭān sākṣiṇaḥ karotīti sa kūṭakṛt sākṣiṇaś ca ye tathā kūṭās te vivādān nāma vivādaparājayāt parājaye yo daṇḍas tatra tatroktas taṃ daṇḍaṃ dviguṇaṃ pṛthak pṛthag ekaikaśo daṇḍanīyāḥ | brāhmaṇas tu vivāsyo rāṣṭrān nirvāsyo na daṇḍanīyaḥ | etac ca lobhādikāraṇaviśeṣāparijñāne anabhyāse ca veditavyam | lobhādikāraṇaviśeṣaparijñāne 'bhyāse ca manunoktam |

lobhāt sahasraṃ daṇḍyaḥ syān mohāt pūrvaṃ tu sāhasam |
bhayād dvau madhyamau daṇḍau maitryāt pūrvaṃ caturguṇam ||
kāmād daśaguṇaṃ pūrvaṃ krodhāt tu triguṇaṃ param |
ajñānād dve śate pūrṇe bāliśyāc chatam eva tu || iti | (MDh 8.120–21)

tatra lobho 'rthalipsā | moho viparyayajñānam | bhayaṃ saṃtrāsaḥ | maitrī snehātiśayaḥ | kāmaḥ strīvyatikarābhilāṣaḥ | krodho 'marṣaḥ | ajñānam asphuṭajñānam | bāliśyaṃ jñānānutpādaḥ | sahasrādiṣu tāmrikāḥ paṇā gṛhyante | tathā |

kauṭasākṣyaṃ tu kurvāṇāṃs trīn varṇān dhārmiko nṛpaḥ |
pravāsayed daṇḍayitvā brāhmaṇaṃ tu vivāsayet || iti | (MDh 8.123)

etac cābhyāsaviṣayam | kurvāṇān iti vartamānanirdeśāt | trīn varṇān kṣatriyādīn pūrvoktaṃ daṇḍayitvā pravāsayen mārayet, arthaśāstre pravāsaśabdasya māraṇe prayogāt, asya cārthaśāstrarūpatvāt | tatrāpi pravāsanam oṣṭacchedanaṃ jihvācchedanaṃ prāṇaviyojanaṃ ca kauṭasākṣyaviṣayānusāreṇa draṣṭavyam | brāhmaṇaṃ tu daṇḍayitvā vivāsayet svarāṣṭrān niṣkāsayet | yad vā vivāsayet vāsaso vigato vivāsāḥ | vivāsasaṃ karotīti ṇici kṛte ṇāviṣṭavat prātipadikasya iti ṭilope rūpam | nagnī kuryād ity arthaḥ | atha vā vasaty asminn iti vāso gṛham | vivāsayet bhagnagṛhaṃ kuryād ityarthaḥ | brāhmaṇasyāpi lobhādikāraṇaviśeṣāparijñāne 'nabhyāse ca tatra tatrokto daṇḍa eva | abhyāse tv arthadaṇḍo vivāsanaṃ ca | tatrāpi jātidravyānubandhādyapekṣayā vivāsanaṃ nagnīkaraṇaṃ gṛhabhaṅgo deśān nirvāsanaṃ ceti vyavasthā draṣṭavyā | lobhādikāraṇaviśeṣāparijñāne 'nabhyāse cālpaviṣaye kauṭasākṣye brāhmaṇasyāpi kṣatriyādivad arthadaṇḍa eva | mahāviṣaye tu deśān nirvāsanam eva | atrāpy abhyāse sarveṣām eva manūktaṃ draṣṭavyam | na ca brāhmaṇasyārthadaṇḍo nāstīti mantavyam | arthadaṇḍābhāve śārīradaṇḍe ca niṣiddhe svalpe 'py aparādhe nagnīkaraṇagṛhabhaṅgāṅkakaraṇavipravāsanaṃ daṇḍābhāvo vā prasajyeta,

caturṇām api varṇānāṃ prāyaścittam akurvatām |
śārīraṃ dhanasaṃyuktaṃ daṇḍaṃ dharmyaṃ prakalpayet || (MDh 9.236)

iti smaraṇāc ca | tathā |

sahasraṃ brāhmaṇo daṇḍyo guptāṃ viprāṃ balād vrajan | (MDh 8.378)

iti smaraṇāt | yat tu śaṅkhavacanam: trayāṇāṃ varṇānāṃ dhanāpahāravadhabandhakriyā vivāsanāṅkakaraṇaṃ brāhmaṇasya iti, tatra dhanāpahāraḥ sarvasvāpahāro vivakṣito vadhasāhacaryāt,

śārīras tv avarodhādir jīvitāntaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
kākiṇyādis tv arthadaṇḍaḥ sarvasvāntas tathaiva ca || (NSm 19.61)

iti vadhasarvasvaharaṇayoḥ sahapāṭhāt | yad apy uktam,

rāṣṭrād enaṃ bahiḥ kuryāt samagradhanam akṣatam | (MDh 8.380)

iti tat prathamakṛtasāhasaviṣayaṃ na sarvaviṣayam | śārīras tu brāhmaṇasya na kadācid bhavati,

na jātu brāhmaṇaṃ hanyāt sarvapāpeṣv api sthitam | (MDh 8.380)

iti sāmānyena manusmaraṇāt | tathā manuḥ |

na brāhmaṇavadhād bhūyān adharmo vidyate bhuvi |
tasmād asya vadhaṃ rājā manasāpi na cintayet || iti || (MDh 8.381) 2.81 ||

api ca |Before api ca, NSP and Pāṇḍeya adds: jānataḥ sākṣyānaṅgīkāre āha |

yaḥ sākṣyaṃ śrāvito 'nyebhyo nihnute tat tamovṛtaḥ |
sa dāpyo 'ṣṭaguṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ tu vivāsayet || YDh_2.82

yas tu sākṣitvam aṅgīkṛtyānyaiḥ sākṣibhiḥ saha sākṣyaṃ śrāvitaḥ san nigadanakāle tamovṛto rāgādyākrāntacittas tatsākṣyam anyebhyaḥ sākṣibhyo nihnute nāham atra sākṣī bhavāmīti sa vivādaparājaye yo daṇḍas taṃ daṇḍam aṣṭaguṇaṃ dāpyaḥ | brāhmaṇaṃ punar aṣṭaguṇadravyadaṇḍadānāsamarthaṃ vivāsayet | vivāsanaṃ ca nagnīkaraṇagṛhabhaṅgadeṣanirvāsanalakṣaṇaṃ viśayānusāreṇa draṣṭavyam | itareṣaṃ tv aṣṭaguṇadravyadaṇḍadānāsaṃbhave svajātyucitakarmakaraṇanigaḍabandhanakārāgṛhapraveśādi draṣṭavyam | etac ca pūrvaśloke 'py anusartavyam | yadā sarve sākṣyaṃ nihnuvate tadā sarve samānadoṣāḥ | yadā tu sākṣyam uktvā punar anyathā vadanti tadānubandhādyapekṣayā daṇḍyāḥ | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ |

uktvānyathā bruvāṇāś ca daṇḍyāḥ syur vākchalānvitāḥ | iti | (KSm 406)

na cānyenoktāḥ sākṣiṇo 'nyena rahasy anusartavyāḥ | yathāha nāradaḥ |

na pareṇa samuddiṣṭam upeyāt sākṣiṇaṃ rahaḥ |
bhedayen naiva cānyena hīyetaivaṃ samācaran || iti || (NSm 1.147) 2.82 ||

sākṣiṇām avacanam asatyavacanaṃ ca sarvatra pratiṣiddham | tad apavādārtham āha |

varṇināṃ hi vadho yatra tatra sākṣy anṛtaṃ vadet | YDh_2.83ab

yatra varṇināṃ śūdraviṭkṣatraviprānāṃ satyavacanena vadhaḥ saṃbhāvyate tatra sākṣy anṛtaṃ vadet satyaṃ na vadet | anena ca satyavacanapratiṣedhena sākṣiṇaḥ pūrvapratiṣiddham asatyavacanam avacanaṃ cābhyanujñāyate | yatra śaṅkābhiyogādau satyavacane varṇino vadho 'nṛtavacane na kasyāpi vadhas tatrānṛtavacanam abhyanujñāyate | yatra tu satyavacane 'rthipratyarthinor anyatarasya vadho 'satyavacane cānyatarasya vadhas tatra tūṣṇīṃbhāvābhyanujñā rājā yady anumanyate | atha rājā katham apy akathane na muñcati tadā bhedād asākṣitvaṃ kartavyam | tasyāpy asaṃbhave satyam eva vaditavyam | asatyavacane varṇivadhadoṣo 'satyavacanadoṣaś ca | satyavacane tu varṇivadhadoṣa eva | tatra ca yathāśāstraṃ prāyaścittaṃ kartavyam ||

tarhy asatyavacane tūṣṇīṃbhāve ca śāstrābhyanujñānāt pratyavāyābhāva ity ata āha |

tatpāvanāya nirvāpyaś caruḥ sārasvato dvijaiḥ || YDh_2.83cd

tatpāvanāya anṛtavacanāvacananimittapratyavāyaparihārāya sārasvataś carur dvijair ekaikaśo nirvāpyaḥ kartavyaḥ | sarasvatī devatā asyeti sārasvataḥ | anavasrāvitāntarūṣmapakvaudane caruśabdaḥ prasiddhaḥ | ihāyam abhisandhiḥ: sākṣiṇām anṛtavacanam avacanaṃ ca yan niṣaddhaṃ tad ihābhyanujñātam | yat tu,

nānṛtaṃ vadet | (MDh 8.93)

abruvan vibruvan vāpi naro bhavati kilbiṣī | (MDh 8.13)

iti sāmānyenānṛtavacanam avacanaṃ ca pratiṣiddhaṃ tadatikramanimittam idaṃ prāyaścittam | na ca mantavyaṃ sākṣiṇām anṛtavacanāvacanābhyanujñāne 'pi sādhāraṇānṛtavacanāvacanapratiṣedhātikramanimittapratyavāyasya tādavasthyād abhyanujñāvacanam anarthakam iti | yataḥ sākṣyanṛtavacanāvacanayor bhūyān pratyavāyaḥ sādhāraṇānṛtavacanāvacanayor alpīyān ity arthavad abhyanujñāvacanam | yady api bhūyasaḥ pratyavāyasya nivṛttyā ānuṣaṅgikasyālpīyasaḥ pratyavāyasya nivṛttir anyatra tathāpīhābhyanujñāvacanāt prāyaścittavidhānāc ca bhūyaso nivṛttyālpīyān apy ānuṣaṅgiko 'pi pratyavāyo na nivartata iti gamyate | etad evānyatra praśneṣu varṇivadhāśaṅkāyāṃ pānthādīnām anṛtavacanāvacanābhyanujñānaṃ veditavyam | na ca tatra prāyaścittam asti pratiṣedhāntarābhāvāt | nimittāntareṇa kālāntare 'rthatattvāvagame 'pi sākṣinām anyeṣāṃ ca daṇḍābhāvo 'smād eva vacanād avagamyata iti || 83 ||

iti sākṣiprakaraṇam

atha lekhyaprakaraṇam

bhuktisākṣiṇau nirūpitau | sāṃprataṃ lekhyaṃ nirūpyate | tatra lekhyaṃ dvividhaṃ śāsanaṃ jānapadaṃ ceti | śāsanaṃ nirūpitam | jānapadam abhidhīyate | tac ca dvividham svahastakṛtam anyakṛtaṃ ceti | tatra svahastakṛtam asākṣikaṃ anyakṛtaṃ sasākṣikam | anayoś ca deśācārānusāreṇa prāmāṇyam | yathāha nāradaḥ |

lekhyaṃ tu dvividhaṃ jñeyaṃ svahastānyakṛtaṃ tathā |
asākṣimat sākṣimac ca siddhir deśasthites tayoḥ || iti | (NSm 1.115)

tatrānyakṛtam āha |

yaḥ kaścid artho niṣṇātaḥ svarucyā tu parasparam |
lekhyaṃ tu sākṣimat kāryaṃ tasmin dhanikapūrvakam || YDh_2.84

dhanikādhamarṇayor yo 'rtho hiraṇyādiḥ parasparaṃ svarucyā iyatā kālenaitāvad deyam iyatī ca pratimāsaṃ vṛddhir iti niṣṇāto vyavasthitaḥ tasminn arthe kālāntare vipratipattau vastutattvanirṇayārthaṃ lekhyaṃ sākṣimad uktalakṣaṇasākṣiyuktaṃ dhanikapūrvakaṃ dhanikaḥ pūrvo yasmiṃs taddhanikapūrvakam | dhanikanāmalekhanapūrvakam iti yāvat | kāryaṃ kartavyam | uktalakṣaṇāḥ sākṣiṇo vā kartavyāḥ,

kartā tu yat kṛtam kāryaṃ siddhyarthaṃ tasya sākṣiṇaḥ |
pravartante vivādeṣu svakṛtam vātha lekhyakam ||

iti smaraṇāt || 2.84 ||

api ca |

samāmāsatadardhāharnāmajātisvagotrakaiḥ |
sabrahmacārikātmīyapitṛnāmādicihnitam || YDh_2.85

samā saṃvatsaraḥ | māsaś caitrādi | tadardhaṃ pakṣaḥ śuklaḥ kṛṇṇo vā | ahas tithiḥ pratipadādiḥ | nāma dhanikarṇikayoḥ | jātir brāhmaṇatvādiḥ | svagotraṃ vāsiṣṭādigotram | etaiḥ samādibhiś cihnitam | tathā sabrahmacārikaṃ bahvṛcādiśākhāprayuktaṃ guṇanāma bahvṛcaḥ kaṭha iti | ātmīyapitṛnāma dhanikarṇikapitṛnāma | ādigrahaṇād dravyajātisaṃkhyācārāder grahaṇam | etaiś ca cihnitaṃ lekhyam kāryam iti gatena saṃbandhaḥ || 2.85 ||

kiṃ ca |

samāpte 'rthe ṛṇī nāma svahastena niveśayet |
mataṃ me 'mukaputrasya yad atropari lekhitam || YDh_2.86

dhanikādhamarṇayor yo 'rthaḥ svarucyā vyavasthitas tasminn arthe samāpte likhite ṛṇy adhamarṇo nāmātmīyaṃ svahastenāsmiṃl lekhye yad upari lekhitaṃ tan mamāmukaputrasya matam abhipretam iti niveśayet patre vilikhet || 2.86 ||

tathā |

sākṣiṇaś ca svahastena pitṛnāmakapūrvakam |
atrāham amukaḥ sākṣī likheyur iti te samāḥ || YDh_2.87

tasmiṃl lekhye ye sākṣiṇo likhitās te 'py ātmīyapitṛnāmalekhanapūrvakaṃ asminn arthe 'yam amuko devattaḥ sākṣīti svahastenaikaikaśo likheyuḥ | te ca samāḥ saṃkhyāto guṇataś ca kartavyāḥ | yady adhamarṇaḥ sākṣī vā lipijño na bhavati tadādhamarṇo 'nyena sākṣī ca sākṣyantareṇa sarvasākṣisaṃnidhau svamataṃ lekhayet | yathāha nāradaḥ:

alipijña ṛṇī yaḥ syāt svamataṃ tu sa lekhayet |
sākṣī vā sākṣiṇānyena sarvasākṣisamīpataḥ || iti || (DhKo 357) 2.87 ||

api ca |

ubhayābhyarthitenaitan mayā hy amukasūnunā |
likhitaṃ hy amukeneti lekhako 'nte tato likhet || YDh_2.88

tato lekhaka ubhābhyāṃ dhanikādhamarṇikābhyām prārthitena mayāmukena devadattena viṣṇumitrasūnunā etal lekhyaṃ likhitam ity ante likhet || 2.88 ||

sāṃprataṃ svakṛtaṃ lekhyam āha |

vināpi sākṣibhir lekhyaṃ svahastalikhitaṃ tu yat |
tatpramāṇaṃ smṛtaṃ lekhyaṃ balopadhikṛtād ṛte || YDh_2.89

yal lekhyaṃ svahastena likhitam adhamarṇena tat sākṣibhir vināpi pramāṇaṃ smṛtaṃ manvādibhiḥ | balopadhikṛtād ṛte balena balātkāreṇa upadhinā chalalobhakrodhabhayamadādilakṣaṇena yat kṛtaṃ tasmād vinā | nārado 'py āha |

mattābhiyuktastrībālabalātkārakṛtaṃ ca yat |
tad apramāṇaṃ likhitaṃ bhayopadhikṛtaṃ tathā || iti | (NSm 1.117)

tac caitat svahastakṛtaṃ parahastakṛtaṃ ca yal lekhyaṃ deśācārānusāreṇa sabandhakavyavahāre 'bandhakavyavahāre ca yuktam arthakramāparilopena lipyakṣarāparilopena ca lekhyam ity etāvat na punaḥ sādhuśabdair eva, prātisvikadeśabhāṣayāpi lekhanīyam | yathāha nāradaḥ |

deśācārāviruddhaṃ yad vyaktādhividhilakṣaṇam |
tat pramāṇaṃ smṛtaṃ lekhyam aviluptakramākṣaram || iti | (NSm 1.116)

vidhānaṃ vidhiḥ, ādher vidhir ādhividhir ādhīkaraṇaṃ, tasya lakṣaṇaṃ gopyādhibhogyādhikālakṛtamityādi, tad vyaktaṃ vispaṣṭaṃ yasmiṃs tad vyaktādhividhilakṣaṇam | aviluptakramākṣaraṃ akṣarāṇāṃ kramaḥ kramaś cākṣarāṇi ca kramākṣarāṇy aviluptāni kramākṣarāṇi yasmiṃs tad aviluptakramākṣaraṃ | tad evaṃbhūtaṃ lekhyaṃ pramāṇam | rājaśāsanavan na sādhuśabdaniyamo 'trety abhiprāyaḥ || 2.89 ||

lekhyaprasaṅgena lekhyārūḍham apy ṛṇaṃ tribhir eva deyam ity āha |

ṛṇaṃ lekhyakṛtaṃ deyaṃ puruṣais tribhir eva tu | YDh_2.90ab

yathā sākṣyādikṛtam ṛṇaṃ tribhir eva deyaṃ tathā lekhyakṛtam apy āhartṛtatputratatputrais tribhir eva deyaṃ na caturthādibhir iti niyamyate |

nanu putrapautrair ṛṇaṃ deyam ity aviśeṣeṇa ṛṇamātraṃ tribhir eva deyam iti niyatam eva |

bāḍham | asyaivotsargasya patrārūḍharṇaviṣaye smṛtyantaraprabhavām apavādaśaṅkām apanetum idaṃ vacanam ārabdham | tathā hi patralakṣaṇam abhidhāya kātyāyanenābhihitam:

evaṃ kālam atikrāntaṃ pitṝṇāṃ dāpyate ṛṇam | iti | (DhKo 709)

itthaṃ patrārūḍham ṛṇam atikrāntakālam api pitṝṇāṃ saṃbandhi dāpyate | atra pitṝṇām iti bahuvacananirdeśāt kālam atikrāntam iti vacanāc caturthādir dāpya iti pratīyate | tathā hārītenāpi:

lekhyaṃ yasya bhaved dhaste lābhaṃ tasya vinirdiśet | iti |

atrāpi yasya haste lekhya(patra)m asti tasyarṇalābhe iti sāmānyena caturthādibhyo 'py ṛṇalābho 'stīti pratīyate | ataś caitad āśaṅkānivṛttyartham etad vacanam ity uktam | vacanadvayaṃ ca yogīśvaravacanānusāreṇa yojanīyam ||

asyāpavādam āha |

ādhis tu bhujyate tāvad yāvat tan na pradīyate || YDh_2.90cd

saṃbandhake 'pi patrārūḍham ṛṇaṃ tribhir eva deyam iti niyamād ṛṇāpākaraṇānadhikāreṇādhyāharaṇe 'py anadhikāraprāptāv idam ucyate | yāvac caturthena pañcamena vā ṛṇaṃ na dīyate tāvad evādhir bhujyata iti vadatā sabandhakarṇāpākaraṇe caturthāder apy adhikāro darśitaḥ |

nanu etad apy uktam eva phalabhogyo na naśyati (YDh 2.58) iti |

satyam | tad apy etasminn asaty apaavādavacane puruṣatrayaviṣayam eva syād iti sarvam anavadyam || 2.90 ||

prāsaṅgikaṃ parisamāpya prakṛtam evānusarati |

deśāntarasthe durlekhye naṣṭonmṛṣṭe hṛte tathā |
bhinne dagdhe 'thavā chinne lekhyam anyat tu kārayet || YDh_2.91

vyavahārākṣame patre patrāntaraṃ kuryād iti vidhīyate | vyavahārākṣamatvaṃ cātyantavyavahitadeśāntarasthe patre durlekhye duṣṭāni saṃdihyamānāny avācakāni vā lekhyāni lipyakṣarāṇi padāni vā yasmiṃs tat durlekhyaṃ tasmin durlekhye, naṣṭe kālavaśena, unmṛṣṭe maṣīdaurbalyādinā mṛditalipyakṣare, hṛte taskarādibhiḥ, bhinne vidalite, dagdhe prajvalite, chinne dvidhābhūte sati patraṃ dvirbhavati | etac cārthipratyarthinoḥ parasparānumatau satyām | vimatyāṃ tu vyavahāraprāptau deśāntarasthapatrānayanāyādhvāpekṣayā kālo dātavyaḥ | durdeśāvasthite naṣṭe vā patre sākṣibhir eva vyavahāranirṇayaḥ kāryaḥ | yathāha nāradaḥ |

lekhye deśāntaranyaste śīrṇe durlikhite hṛte |
satas tatkālakaraṇam asato draṣṭadarśaṇam || iti | (NSm 1.122)

sato vidyamānasya patrasya deśāntarasthasyānayanāya kālakaraṇaṃ kālāvadhir dātavyaḥ | asatāṃ punar avidyamānasya patrasya pūrvaṃ ye draṣṭāraḥ sākṣiṇas tair darśanaṃ vyavahāraparisamāpanaṃ kāryam | yadā tu sākṣiṇo na santi tadā divyena nirṇayaḥ kāryaḥ,

alekhyasākṣike daivīṃ vyavahāre vinirdiśet | (KSm 224)

iti smaraṇāt | etac ca jānapadaṃ vyavasthāpatram | rājakīyam api vyavasthāpatram īdṛśam eva bhavati | iyāṃs tu viśeṣaḥ:

rājñaḥ svahastasaṃyuktaṃ svamudrācihnitaṃ tathā |
rājakīyaṃ smṛtaṃ lekhyaṃ sarveṣv artheṣu sākṣimat || iti | (KSm 258)

tathānyad api rājakīyaṃ jayapatrakam vṛddhavasiṣṭenoktam |

yathopanyastasādhyārthasaṃyuktaṃ sottarakriyam |
sāvadhāraṇakaṃ caiva jayapatrakam iṣyate ||
prāḍvivākādihastāṅkaṃ mudritaṃ rājamudrayā |
siddhe 'rthe vādine dadyāj jayine jayapatrakam || iti | (DhKo 378)

tathā sabhāsado 'pi mataṃ me 'mukaputrasyeti svahastaṃ dadyuḥ,

sabhāsadaś ca ye tatra smṛtiśāstravidaḥ sthitāḥ |
yathālekhyavidhau tadvat svahastaṃ dadyur eva te || (KSm 263(

iti smaraṇāt | sabhāsadāṃ ca parasparānumativyatirekeṇa na vyavahāro niḥśalyo bhavati | yathāha nāradaḥ:

yatra sabhyo janaḥ sarvaḥ sādhv etad iti manyate |
sa niḥśalyo vivādaḥ syāt saśalyas tv anyathā bhavet || iti | (NSm Mā 3.16)

etac catuṣpādvyavahāra eva,

sādhayet sādhyam arthaṃ yac catuṣpādānvitaṃ ca yat |
rājamudrānvitaṃ caiva jayapatrakam iṣyate || (BṛSm 1.6.28)

iti smaraṇāt | yatra tu hīnatā, yathā,

anyavādī kriyādveṣī nopasthātā niruttaraḥ |
āhūtaprapalāyī ca hīnaḥ pañcavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ || (NSm Mā 2.33)

iti, tatra na jayapatrakam asty api tu hīnapatrakam eva | tac ca kālāntare daṇḍaprāptyarthe jayapatraṃ tu prāṅnyāyavidhisiddhyartham iti viśeṣaḥ || 2.91 ||

lekhyasaṃdehe nirṇayanimittāny āha |

saṃdigdhalekhyaśuddhiḥ syāt svahastalikhitādibhiḥ |
yuktiprāptikriyācihnasaṃbandhāgamahetubhiḥ || YDh_2.92

śuddham aśuddhaṃ veti saṃdigdhasya lekhyasya śuddhiḥ svahastalikhitādibhiḥ syāt | svahastena likhitaṃ yal lekhyāntaraṃ tena śuddhiḥ | yadi sadṛśāny akṣarāṇi bhavanti tadā śuddhiḥ syād ity arthaḥ | ādiśabdāt sākṣilekhakasvahastalikhitāntarasaṃvādāc chuddhir iti | yuktyā prāptir yuktiprāptiḥ | deśakālapuruṣāṇāṃ dravyeṇa saha saṃbandhaḥ prāptiḥ | asmin deśe 'sminkāle 'sya puruṣasyedaṃ dravyaṃ ghaṭata iti yuktiprāptiḥ | kriyā tatsākṣyupanyāsaḥ | cihnam asādhāraṇaṃ śrīkārādi | saṃbandho 'rthipratyarthinoḥ pūrvam api parasparaviśvāsena dānagrahaṇādisaṃbandhaḥ | āgamo 'syaitāvato 'rthasya saṃbhāvitaḥ prāptyupāyaḥ | ete eva hetavaḥ | ebhir hetubhiḥ saṃdigdhalekhyasya śuddhiḥ syād ity anvayaḥ | yadā tu lekhyasaṃdehe nirṇayo na jāyate tadā sākṣibhir nirṇayaḥ kāryaḥ | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

dūṣite patrake vādī tadārūḍhāṃs tu nirdiśet | iti | (KSm 283)

sākṣisaṃbhavaviṣayam idaṃ vacanaṃ | sākṣyasaṃbhavaviṣayaṃ tu hārītavacanam:

na mayaitat kṛtaṃ patraṃ kūṭam etena kāritam |
adharīkṛtya tat patram atho divyena nirṇayaḥ || iti || (DhKo 374) 2.92 ||

evaṃ śodhite patre ṛṇe ca dātavye prāpte, yadā kṛtsnam eva ṛṇaṃ dātum asamarthas tadā kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |

lekhyasya pṛṣṭhe 'bhilikhed dattvā dattvarṇiko dhanam |
dhanī vopagataṃ dadyāt svahastaparicihnitam || YDh_2.93

yadādhamarṇikaḥ sakalam ṛṇaṃ dātum asamarthas tadā śaktyanusāreṇa dattva pūrvakṛtasya lekhyasya pṛṣṭhe 'bhilikhet etāvan mayā dattam iti | uttamarṇo vā upagataṃ prāptaṃ dhanaṃ tasyaiva lekhyasya pṛṣṭhe dadyād abhilikhet etāvan mayā labdham iti | katham | svahastaparicihnitaṃ svahastalikhitākṣaracihnitam | yad vopagataṃ praveśapatraṃ svahastalikhitacihnitam adhamarṇāyottamarṇo dadyāt || 2.93||

ṛṇe tu kṛtsne datte, lekhyaṃ kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |

dattvarṇaṃ pāṭayel lekhyaṃ śuddhyai vānyat tu kārayet | YDh_2.94ab

krameṇa sakṛd eva vā kṛtsnam ṛṇaṃ dattvā pūrvakṛtaṃ lekhyaṃ pāṭayet | yadā tu durgadeśāvasthitaṃ lekhyaṃ naṣṭaṃ vā tadā śuddhyā adhamarṇatvanivṛttyartham anyal lekhyaṃ kārayed uttamarṇenādhamarṇaḥ | pūrvoktakrameṇottamarṇo viśuddhipatram adhamarṇāya dadyād ity arthaḥ ||

sasākṣike ṛṇe kṛtsne dātavye, kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |

sākṣimac ca bhaved yad vā tad dātavyaṃ sasākṣikam || YDh_2.94cd

yat tu sasākṣikam ṛṇaṃ tat pūrvasākṣisamakṣam eva dadyāt || 2.94 ||

iti lekhyaprakaraṇam

atha divyaprakaraṇam

evaṃ sarvadivyopayoginīṃ divyamātṛkām abhidhāyedānīṃ dhatādidivyānāṃ prayogam āha |

tulādhāraṇavidvadbhir abhiyuktas tulāśritaḥ |
pratimānasamībhūto rekhāṃ kṛtvāvatāritaḥ || YDh_2.100

tvaṃ tule satyadhāmāsi purā devair vinirmitā |
tat satyaṃ vada kalyāṇi saṃśayān māṃ vimocaya || YDh_2.101

yady asmi pāpakṛn mātas tato māṃ tvam adho naya |
śuddhaś ced gamayordhvaṃ māṃ tulām ity abhimantrayet || YDh_2.102

tulāyā dhāraṇaṃ tolanaṃ ye vidanti suvarṇakāraprabhṛtayas taiḥ pratimānena mṛdādinā samībhūtaḥ samīkṛtas tulām āśrito 'dhirūḍho 'bhiyukto 'bhiyoktā vā divyakārī rekhāṃ kṛtvā yena saṃniveśena pratimānasamīkaraṇadaśāyāṃ śikyatale 'vasthitas tasmin pāṇdulekhenāṅkayitvāvatāritas tulām abhimantrayet prārthayed anena mantreṇa | he tule tvaṃ satyasya sthānam asi | purā ādisṛṣṭau devair hiraṇyagarbhaprabhṛtibhir vinirmitotpāditā | tat tasmāt satyaṃ saṃdigdhasyārthasya svarūpaṃ vada darśaya kalyāṇi śobhane asmāt saṃśayān māṃ vimocaya | he mātaḥ yady ahaṃ pāpakṛd asatyavādy asmi tato maṃ tvam adho naya | atha śuddhaḥ satyavādy asmi tato mām ūrdhvaṃ gamayeti | prāḍvivākasya tulābhimantraṇamantraḥ smṛtyantaroktaḥ | ayam tu divyakāriṇaḥ | jayaparājayalakṣaṇaṃ tu mantraliṅgād evāvagamyata iti na pṛthag uktam | dhaṭanirmāṇaṃ punar ārohaṇādyarthasiddham eva pitāmahanāradādibhiḥ spaṣṭīkṛtam | tad yathā:

chittvā tu yajñiyaṃ vṛkṣaṃ yūpavan mantrapūrvakam |
praṇamya lokapālebhyas tulā kāryā manīṣibhiḥ ||
mantraḥ saumyo vānaspatyaś chedane japya eva ca |
caturasrā tulā kāryā dṛḍhā ṛjvī tatha eva ca ||
kaṭakāni ca deyāni triṣu sthāneṣu cārthavat |
caturhastā tulā kāryā pādau copari tatsamau |
antaraṃ tu tayor hastau bhaved adhyardham eva ca |
hastadvayaṃ nikheyaṃ tu pādayor ubhayor api ||
toraṇe ca tathā kārye pārśvayor ubhayor api |
dhaṭād uccatare syātāṃ nityaṃ daśabhir aṅgulaiḥ ||
avalambau ca kartavyau toraṇābhyām adhomukhau |
mṛnmayau sūtrasaṃbaddhau dhaṭamastakacumbinau ||
prāṅmukho niścalaḥ kāryaḥ śucau deśe dhaṭas tathā |
śikyadvayaṃ samāsajya pārśvayor ubhayor api ||
prāṅmukhān kalpayed darbhāñ śikyayor ubhayor api |
paścime tolayet kartṝn anyasmin mṛttikāṃ śubhām ||
piṭakaṃ pūrayet tasminn iṣṭakāgrāvapāṃsubhiḥ | (PiSm 84–93)

atra ca mṛttikeṣṭakāgrāvapāṃsūnāṃ vikalpaḥ |

parīkṣakā niyoktavyās tulāmānaviśāradāḥ ||
vaṇijo hemakārā śca kāṃsyakārās tathaiva ca |
kāryaḥ parīkṣakair nityam avalambasamo dhaṭaḥ ||
udakaṃ ca pradātavyaṃ dhaṭasyopari paṇḍitaiḥ |
yasmin na plavate toyaṃ sa vijñeyaḥ samo dhaṭaḥ ||
tolayitvā naraṃ pūrvaṃ paścāt tam avatārya tu |
dhaṭaṃ tu kārayen nityaṃ patākādhvajaśobhitam ||
tata āvāhayed devān vidhinānena mantravit |
vāditratūryaghoṣaiś ca gandhamālyānulepanaiḥ ||
prāṅmukhaḥ prāñjalir bhūtvā prāḍvivākas tato vadet | (PiSm 94–99)

ehy ehi bhagavan dharma asmin divye samāviśa ||
sahito lokapālaiś ca vasvādityamarudgaṇaiḥ |
āvāhya tu dhaṭe dharmaṃ paścād aṅgāni vinyaset ||
indraṃ pūrvaṃ tu saṃsthāpya preteśaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā |
varuṇaṃ paścime bhāge kuberaṃ cottare tathā ||
agnyādilokapālāṃś ca koṇabhāgeṣu vinyaset |
indraḥ pīto yamaḥ śyāmo varuṇaḥ sphaṭikaprabhaḥ ||
kuberas tu suvarṇābho vahniś cāpi suvarṇabhaḥ |
tathāiva nirṛtiḥ śyāmo vāyur dhūmraḥ praśasyate ||
īśānas tu bhaved rakta evaṃ dhyāyet kramād imān |
indrasya dakṣiṇe pārśve vasūn ārādhayed budhaḥ ||
dharo dhruvas tathā soma āpaś caivānilo 'nalaḥ |
pratyūṣaś ca prabhāsaś ca vasavo 'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ ||
deveśeśānayor madhya ādityānāṃ tathā gaṇam |
dhātāryamā ca mitraś ca varuṇo 'ṃśurbhagas tathā ||
indro vivasvān pūṣā ca parjanyo daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
tatas tvaṣṭā tato viṣṇur ajaghanyo jaghanyajaḥ ||
ity ete dvādaśādityā nāmabhiḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
agneḥ paścimabhāge tu rudrāṇām ayanaṃ viduḥ ||
vīrabhadraś ca śambhuś ca giriśaś ca mahāyaśāḥ |
ajaikapādahirbudhnyaḥ pinākī cāparājitaḥ ||
bhavanādhīśvaraś caiva kapālī ca viśāṃ patiḥ |
sthāṇur bhavaś ca bhagavān rudrās tv ekādaśa smṛtāḥ ||
preteśarakṣomadhye tu mātṛsthānaṃ prakalpayet |
brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā ||
vārāhī caiva māhendrī cāmuṇḍā gaṇasaṃyutā |
nirṛter uttare bhāge gaṇeśāyatanaṃ viduḥ ||
varuṇasyottare bhāge marutāṃ sthānam ucyate |
pavanaḥ sparśano vāyur anilo mārutas tathā ||
prāṇaḥ prāṇeśajīvau ca maruto 'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ |
dhaṭasyottarabhāge tu durgām āvāhayed budhaḥ ||
etāsāṃ devatānāṃ tu svanāmnā pūjanaṃ viduḥ |
bhūṣāvasānaṃ dharmāya dattvā cārghyādikaṃ kramāt ||
arghyādipaścād aṅgānāṃ bhūṣāntam upakalpayet |
gandhādikāṃ naivedyāntāṃ paricaryāṃ prakalpayet || iti | (PiSm 57–74)

atra ca tulāṃ patākādhvajālaṃkṛtāṃ vidhāya tasyām ehy ehīti mantreṇa dharmam āvāhya dharmāyārghyaṃ kalpayāmi nama ityādinā prayogeṇārghyapādyācamanīyamadhuparkācamanīyasnānavastrayajñopavītācamanīya-mukuṭakaṭakādibhūṣāntaṃ dattvā indrādīnāṃ durgāntānāṃ praṇavādyaiḥ svanāmabhiś caturthyantair namontair arghyādibhūṣāntaṃ padārthānusamayena dattvā dharmāya gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyādi dattvā indrādīnāṃ gandhādīni pūrvavad dadyāt | gandhapuṣpāṇi ca dhaṭapūjāyāṃ raktāni kāryāṇi | yathāha nāradaḥ |

raktair gandhaiś ca mālyaiś ca dadhyapūpākṣatādibhiḥ |
arcayet tu dhaṭaṃ pūrvaṃ tataḥ śiṣṭāṃs tu pūjayet || iti | (DhKo 475)

indrādīnāṃ tu viśeṣānabhidhānād yathālābhaṃ raktair anyair vā pūjanam iti pūjākramaḥ | etac ca sarvaṃ prāḍvivākaḥ kuryāt | yathoktam |

prāḍvivākas tato vipro vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ |
śrutavṛttopasaṃpannaḥ śāntacitto vimatsaraḥ ||
satyasaṃdhaḥ śucir dakṣaḥ sarvaprāṇihite rataḥ |
upoṣitaḥ śuddhavāsāḥ kṛtadantānudhāvanaḥ ||
sarvāsāṃ devatānāṃ ca pūjāṃ kuryād yathāvidhi || (DhKo 475: Nārada)

tathā ṛtvigbhiś caturbhiś catasṛṣu dikṣu laukikāgnau homaḥ kāryaḥ | yathāha |

caturdikṣu tathā homaḥ kartavyo vedapāragaiḥ |
ājyena haviṣā caiva samidbhir homasādhanaiḥ ||
sāvitryā praṇavenātha svāhāntenaiva homayet || (PiSm 75–76)

praṇavādikāṃ gāyatrīm uccārya punaḥ svāhākārāntaṃ praṇavam uccārya samidājyacarūn pratyekam aṣṭottaraśataṃ juhuyād ity arthaḥ | evaṃ havanāntāṃ devapūjāṃ vidhāyānantaram abhiyuktam arthaṃ vakṣyamāṇamantrasahitaṃ patre likhitvā tat patraṃ śodhya śirogataṃ kuryāt | yathāha |

yad artham abhiyuktaḥ syāl likhitvā taṃ tu patrake |
mantreṇānena sahitaṃ tat kāryaṃ tu śirogatam || (PiSm 77)

mantraś cāyam:

ādityacandrāv anilo 'nalaś ca dyaur bhūmir āpo hṛdayaṃ yamaśca |
ahaś ca rātriś ca ubhe ca saṃdhye dharmaś ca jānāti narasya vṛttam || iti | (PiSm 78)

etac ca dharmāvāhanādi śirasi patrāropaṇāntam anuṣṭhānakāṇḍaṃ sarvadivyasādhāraṇam | yathoktam |

imaṃ mantravidhiṃ kṛtsnaṃ sarvadivyeṣu yojayet |
āvāhanaṃ ca devānāṃ tathaiva parikalpayet || iti | (PiSm 58)

anantaraṃ prāḍvivāko dhaṭam āmantrayet,

dhaṭam āmantrayec caiva vidhinānena śāstravit | (PiSm 99, note; DhKo 482)

iti smaraṇāt | mantrāś ca darśitāḥ:

tvaṃ dhaṭa brahmaṇā sṛṣṭaḥ parīkṣārthaṃ durātmanām |
dhakārād dharmamūrtis tvaṃ ṭakārāt kuṭilaṃ naram ||
dhṛto bhāvayase yasmād dhaṭas tenābhidhīyase |
tvaṃ vetsi sarvajantūnāṃ pāpāni sukṛtāni ca ||
tvam eva deva jānīṣe na vidur yāni mānavāḥ |
vyavahārābhiśasto 'yaṃ mānuṣaḥ śuddhim icchati ||
tadenaṃ saṃśayād asmād dharmatas trātum arhasi || iti | (PiSm 100–3)

śodhyas tu tvaṃ tule ityādinā pūrvoktena mantreṇa tulām āmantrayet | anantaraṃ prāḍvivākaḥ śirogatapatrakaṃ śodhya yathāsthānaṃ niveśya ca dhaṭam āropayati,

punar āropayet tasmiñ chirovasthitapatrakam | (DhKo 484)

iti smaraṇāt | āropitaṃ ca vināḍīpañcakaṃ yāvat tathaivāvasthāpayet | tatkālaparīkṣāṃ ca jyotiḥśāstrābhijñaḥ kuryāt |

jyotirvid brāhmaṇaḥ śreṣṭaḥ kuryāt kālaparīkṣaṇaṃ |
vināḍyaḥ pañca vijñeyāḥ parīkṣākālakovidaiḥ || (PiSm 104)

iti smaraṇāt | daśagurvakṣaroñcāraṇakālaḥ prāṇaḥ | ṣaṭprāṇā vināḍī | uktaṃ ca |

daśaguruvarṇaḥ prāṇaḥ ṣaṭ prāṇāḥ syād vināḍikā tāsām |
ṣaṣṭyā ghaṭī ghaṭīnāṃ ṣaṣṭyāhaḥ svāgnibhir dinair māsaḥ || iti | (DhKo 536, note)

tasmiṃś ca kāle śuddhyaśuddhiparīkṣaṇārthaṃ śucayaḥ puruṣā rājñā niyoktavyāḥ | te ca śuddhyaśuddhī kathayanti | yathoktaṃ pitāmahena |

sākṣiṇo brāhmaṇāḥ śreṣṭā yathādṛṣṭārthavādinaḥ |
jñāninaḥ śucayo 'lubdhā niyoktavyā nṛpeṇa tu ||
śaṃsanti sākṣiṇaḥ śreṣṭāḥ śuddhyaśuddhī nṛpe tadā || iti | (PiSm 105–6)

śuddhyaśuddhinirṇayakāraṇaṃ coktam |

tulito yadi vardheta sa śuddhaḥ syān na saṃśayaḥ |
samo vā hīyamāno vā na sa śuddho bhaven naraḥ || iti | (NSm 20.12; PiSm 107)

yat tu pitāmahavacanam |

alpadoṣaḥ samo jñeyo bahudoṣas tu hīyate | iti | (PiSm 108)

tatra yady apy abhiyuktasyārthasyālpatvaṃ bahutvaṃ ca na divyenāvadhārayituṃ śakyate tathāpi sakṛd amitapūrvatvenālpatvam asakṛn matipūrvatvena ca mahattvam iti daṇḍaprāyaścittālpatvamahattvam avadhāryate | yadā cānupalakṣyamāṇadṛṣṭakāraṇa eva kakṣādīnāṃ chedo bhaṅgo vā bhavati tadāpy aśuddhir eva |

kakṣacchede tulābhaṅge dhaṭakarkaṭayos tathā |
rajjucchede 'kṣabhaṅge vā tathaivāśuddhim ādiśet || (NSm C–284)

iti smaraṇāt | kakṣaṃ śikyatalam | karkaṭau tulāntayoḥ śikyādhārāv īṣadvakrāv āyasakīlakau karkaṭaśṛṅgsaṃnibhau | akṣaḥ pādastambhayor upari niviṣṭas tulādhārapaṭṭaḥ | yadā tu dṛśyamānakāraṇaka eṣāṃ bhaṅgas tadā punar āropayet,

śikyādicchedabhaṅgeṣu punar āropayen naram | (NSm–B 5.130)

iti smaraṇāt | tataś ca |

ṛtvikpurohitācāryān dakṣiṇābhiś ca toṣayet |
evaṃ kārayitā rājā bhuktvā bhogān manoramān ||
mahatīṃ kīrtim āpnoti brahmabhūyāya kalpate || (PiSm 79–80)

yadā tūktalakṣaṇaṃ dhaṭaṃ tathaiva sthāpayitum icchati tadā vāyasādyupaghātanirāsārthaṃ kapāṭādisahitāṃ śālāṃ kuryāt,

viśālām unnatāṃ śubhrāṃ ghaṭaśālāṃ tu kārayet |
yatrasthā nopahanyeta śvabhiś caṇḍālavāyasaiḥ ||
tatraiva lokapālādīn sarvān dikṣu niveśayet |
trisandhyaṃ pūjayed etān gandhamālyānulepanaiḥ ||
kapāṭabījasaṃyuktāṃ paricārakarakṣitām |
mṛtpānīyāgnisaṃyuktām aśūnyāṃ kārayen nṛpaḥ || (PiSm 81–83)

iti smaraṇāt | bījāni yavavrīhyādīni || 2.100 || 2.101 || 2.102 ||

iti dhaṭavidhiḥ ||

anye ca śapathā dravyālpatvamahattvaviṣayā jātiviśeṣaviṣayāśca manvādibhir uktāḥ | te yathā |

niṣke tu satyavacanaṃ dviniṣke pādalambhanam |
trikād arvāk tu puṇyaṃ syāt kośapānam ataḥ param || (DhKo 442: Hārīta)

satyena śāpayedvipraṃ kṣatriyaṃ vāhanāyudhaiḥ |
gobījakāñcanairvaiśyaṃ śūdraṃ sarvaistu pātakaiḥ || (MDh 8.113)

ityādayaḥ | atra ca śuddhivibhāvanā manunoktā:

na cārtim ṛcchati kṣipraṃ sa jñeyaḥ śapathe śuciḥ | iti | (MDh 8.114)

ārtir api, yasya no rājadaivikaṃ vyasanaṃ jāyate ghoram (YDh 2.113) ityuktaiva | kālaniyamaś ca ekarātram ārabhya trirātraparyantaṃ trirātram ārabhya pañcarātraparyantam | ekarātraprabhṛtitvaṃ kāryalāghavagauravaparyālocanayā draṣṭavyam | evaṃ divyair jayaparājayāvadhāraṇe daṇḍaviśeṣo 'pi darśitaḥ kātyāyane:

śatārdhaṃ dāpayec chuddham aśuddho daṇḍabhāg bhavet | iti | (KSm 459)

taṃ daṇḍam āha:

viṣe toye hutāśe ca tulākośe ca taṇḍule |
taptamāṣakadivye ca kramād daṇḍaṃ prakalpayet ||
sahasraṃ ṣaṭśataṃ caiva tathā pañcaśatāni ca |
catustridvyekam evaṃ ca hīnaṃ hīneṣu kalpayet || iti || (KSm 460–61)

nihnave bhāvito dadyād ityuktadaṇḍenāyaṃ divyanibandhano daṇḍaḥ samuccīyate ||

iti divyaprakaraṇam

atha dāyavibhāgaprakaraṇam

pramāṇam mānuṣaṃ daivam iti bhedena varṇitam |

adhunā varṇyate dāyavibhāgo yogamūrtinā ||

tatra dāyaśabdena yad dhanaṃ svāmisaṃbandhād eva nimittād anyasya svaṃ bhavati tad ucyate | sa ca dvividho 'pratibandhaḥ sapratibandhaś ca | tatra putrāṇāṃ pautrāṇāṃ ca putratvena pautratvena ca pitṛdhanaṃ pitāmahadhanaṃ ca svaṃ bhavatīty apratibandho dāyaḥ | pitṛvyabhrātrādīnāṃ tu putrābhāve svāmyabhāve ca svaṃ bhavatīti sapratibandho dāyaḥ | evaṃ tatputrādiṣv apy ūhanīyaḥ | vibhāgo nāma dravyasamudāyaviṣayāṇām anekasvāmyānāṃ tadekadeśeṣu vyavasthāpanam | etad evābhipretyoktaṃ nāradena |

vibhāgo 'rthasya pitryasya tanayair yatra kalpyate |
dāyabhāga iti proktaṃ vyavahārapadaṃ budhaiḥ || iti | (NSm 13.1)

pitryasyeti svatvanimittasaṃbandhopalakṣaṇam | tanayair ity api pratyāsannopalakṣaṇam | idam iha nirūpaṇīyam | kasmin kāle kasya kathaṃ kaiś ca vibhāgaḥ kartavya iti | tatra kasminkāle kathaṃ kaiśceti tatra tatra ślokavyākhyāna eva vakṣyate | kasya vibhāga ity etāvad iha cintyate | kiṃ vibhāgāt svatvam uta svasya sato vibhāga iti | tatra svatvam eva tāvan nirūpyate | kiṃ śāstraikasamadhigamyaṃ svatvam uta pramāṇāntarasamadhigamyam iti |

tatra śāstraikasamadhigamyam iti tāvad yuktam gautamavacanāt: svāmī rikthakrayasaṃvibhāgaparigrahādhigameṣu, brāhmaṇasyādhikaṃ labdhaṃ, kṣatriyasya vijitaṃ, nirviṣṭaṃ vaiśyaśūdrayoḥ (GDh 10.39–42)| iti | pramāṇāntaragamye svatve nedaṃ vacanam arthavat syāt | tathā stenātideśe manuḥ:

yo 'dattādāyino hastāl lipseta brāhmaṇo dhanam |
yājanādhyāpanenāpi yathā stenas tathaiva saḥ || iti | (MDh 8.340)

adattādāyinaḥ sakāśād yājanādidvāreṇāpi dravyam arjayatāṃ daṇḍavidhānam anupapannaṃ syāt svatvasya laukikatve | api ca | laukikaṃ cet svatvaṃ mama svam anenāpahṛtam iti na brūyād apahartur eva svatvāt | anythānyasya svaṃ tenāpahṛtam iti nāpahartuḥ svam | evaṃ tarhi suvarṇarajatādisvarūpavad asya vā svam anyasya vā svam iti saṃśayo na syāt | tasmāc chāstraikasamadhigamyaṃ svatvam iti |

atrocyate: laukikam eva svatvaṃ laukikārthakriyāsādhanatvāt vrīhyādivat | āhavanīyādīnāṃ hi śāstragamyānāṃ na laukikakriyāsādhanatvam asti ||

nanu āhavanīyādīnām api pākādisādhanatvam asty eva |

naitat | na hi tatrāhavanīyādirūpeṇa pākādisādhanatvam | kiṃ tarhi pratyakṣādiparidṛśyamānāgnyādirūpeṇa | iha tu suvarṇādirūpeṇa na krayādisādhanatvam api tu svatvenaiva | na hi yasya yat svaṃ na bhavati tat tasya krayādyarthakriyāṃ sādhayati || api ca | pratyantavāsinām apy adṛṣṭaśāstravyavahārāṇāṃ svatvavyavahāro dṛśyate, krayavikrayādidarśanāt | kiṃ ca | niyatopāyakaṃ svatvaṃ lokasiddham eveti nyāyavido manyante | tathāhi, lipsāsūtre tṛtīye varṇake dravyārjananiyamānāṃ kratvarthatve svatvam eva na syāt | svatvasyālaukikatvād iti pūrvapakṣāsaṃbhavam āśaṅkya dravyārjanasya pratigrahādinā svatvasādhanatvaṃ lokasiddham iti pūrvapakṣaḥ samarthito guruṇā |

nanu ca dravyārjanasya kratvarthatve svatvam eva na bhavatīti yāga eva na saṃvarteta, pralapitam idaṃ kenāpy arjanaṃ svatvaṃ nāpādayatīti vipratiṣiddham iti vadatā | tathā siddhānte 'pi svatvasya laukikatvam aṅgikṛtyaiva vicāraprayojanam uktam ato niyamātikramaḥ puruṣasya na kratoḥ iti | asya cārtha evaṃ vivṛtaḥ | yadā dravyārjananiyamānāṃ kratvarthatvaṃ tadā niyamārjite naiva dravyeṇa kratusiddhir na niyamātikramārjitena dravyeṇeti na puruṣasya niyamātikramadoṣaḥ pūrvapakṣe |

rāddhānte tv arjananiyamasya puruṣārthatvāt tadatikrameṇārjitenāpi dravyeṇa kratusiddhir bhavati puruṣasyaiva niyamātikramadoṣa iti niyamātikramārjitasyāpi svatvaṃ syād iti mantavyam, loke tatra svatvaprasiddhyabhāvāt vyavahāravisaṃvādāc ca | evaṃ pratigrahādyupāyake svatve laukike sthite, brāhmaṇasya pratigrahādaya upāyāḥ kṣatriyasya vijitādayaḥ vaiśyasya kṛṣyādayaḥ śūdrasya śuśrūṣādayaḥ ity adṛṣṭārthā niyamāḥ | rikthādayas tu sarvasādhāraṇāḥ svāmī rikthakrayasaṃvibhāgaparigrahādhigameṣu (GDh 10.39) ity uktāḥ | tatrāpratibandho dāyo riktham | krayaḥ prasiddhaḥ | saṃvibhāgaḥ sapratibandho dāyaḥ | parigraho 'nanyapūrvasya jalatṛṇakāṣṭādeḥ svīkāraḥ | adhigamo nidhyādeḥ prāptiḥ | eteṣu nimitteṣu satsu svāmī bhavati | jñāteṣu jñāyate svāmī | brāhmaṇasyādhikaṃ labdham (GDh 10.40) iti brāhmaṇasya pratigrahādinā yal labdhaṃ tad adhikam asādhāraṇam | kṣatriyasya vijitam (GDh 10.41) ity atrādhikam ity anuvartate | kṣatriyasya vijayadaṇḍādilabdham asādhāraṇam | nirviṣṭaṃ vaiśyaśūdrayoḥ (GDh 10.42) ity atrāpy adhikam ity anuvartate | vaiśyasya kṛṣigorakṣādilabdhaṃ nirviṣṭaṃ tad asādharaṇam | śūdrasya dvijaśuśrūṣādinā bhṛtirūpeṇa yal labdhaṃ tad asādhāraṇam | evam anulomajānāṃ pratilomajānāṃ ca lokaprasiddheṣu svatvahetuṣu yad yad asādhāraṇam uktaṃ sūtānām aśvasārathyam ityādi tat tat sarvaṃ nirviṣṭaśabdenocyate, sarvasyāpi bhṛtirūpatvāt, nirveśo bhṛtibhogayoḥ iti trikāṇḍīsmaraṇāt | tat tad asādhāraṇaṃ veditavyam | yad api patnī duhitaraś caiva ity ādismaraṇaṃ tatrāpi svāmisaṃbandhitayā bahuṣu dāyavibhāgitayā prāpteṣu lokaprasiddhe 'pi svatve vyāmohanivṛttyarthaṃ smaraṇam iti sarvam anavadyam |

yad api mama svam anenāpahṛtam iti na brūyāt svatvasya laukikatva iti |

tad apy asat, svatvahetubhūtakrayādisaṃdehāt svatvasaṃdehopapatteḥ | vicāraprayojanaṃ tu,

yad garhitenārjayanti karmaṇā brāhmaṇā dhanam |
tasyotsargeṇa śudhyanti japyena tapasaiva ca || iti | (not in DhKo)

śāstraikasamadhigamye svatve garhitenāsatpratigrahavāṇijyādinā labdhasya svatvam eva nāstīti tatpūtrāṇāṃ tad avibhājyam eva | yadā tu laukikaṃ svatvaṃ tadā 'satpratigrahādilabdhasyāpi svatvāt tatputrāṇāṃ tadvibhājyam eva | tasyotsargeṇa śudhyanti iti prāyaścittam arjayitur eva tatputrādīnāṃ tu dāyatvena svatvam iti na teṣāṃ doṣasaṃbandhaḥ,

sapta vittāgamā dharmyā dāyo lābhaḥ krayo jayaḥ |
prayogaḥ karmayogaś ca satpratigraha eva ca || (MDh 10.115)

iti manusmaraṇāt |

idānīm idaṃ saṃdihyate: kiṃ vibhāgāt svatvam uta svasya sato vibhāga iti | tatra vibhāgāt svatvam iti tāvad yuktam, jātaputrasyādhānavidhānāt | yadi janmanaiva svatvaṃ syāt tadotpannasya putrasyāpi tat svaṃ sādhāraṇam iti dravyasādhyeṣv ādhānādiṣu pitur anadhikāraḥ syāt | tathā vibhāgāt prāk pitṛprasādalabdhasya vibhāgapratiṣedho nopapadyate, sarvānumatyā dattatvād vibhāgaprāptyabhāvāt | yathāha:

śauryabhāryādhane cobhe yac ca vidyādhanaṃ bhavet |
trīṇy etāny avibhājyāni prasādo yaś ca paitṛkaḥ || iti || (NSm 13.6)

tathā:

bhartrā prītena yad dattaṃ striyai tasmin mṛte 'pi tat |
sā yathākāmam aśnīyād dadyād vā sthāvarād ṛte || iti | (NSm 1.24)

prītidānavacanaṃ ca nopapadyate janmanaiva svatve | na ca sthāvarād ṛte yadd attam iti saṃbandho yukto vyavahitayojanāprasaṅgāt | yad api:

maṇimuktāpravālānāṃ sarvasyaiva pitā prabhuḥ |
sthāvarasya tu sarvasya na pitā na pitāmahaḥ || (DhKo 1219: Nārada)

tathā:

pitṛprasādād bhujyante vastrāṇy ābharaṇāni ca |
sthāvaraṃ tu na bhujyate prasāde sati paitṛke || iti | (DhKo 1219: Nārada)

sthāvarasya prasādadāne pratiṣedhavacanaṃ tatpitāmahopāttasthāvaraviṣayam | atīte pitāmahe taddhanaṃ pitrāputrayoḥ sādhāraṇam api maṇimuktādi pitur eva | sthāvaraṃ tu sādhāraṇam ity asmād eva vacanād avagamyate | tasmān na janmanā svatvaṃ kiṃ tu svāmināśād vibhāgād vā svatvam | ata eva pitur ūrdhvaṃ vibhāgāt prāg dravyasvatvasya prahīṇatvād anyena gṛhyamāṇaṃ na nivāryata iti codyasyānavakāśaḥ | tathaikaputrasyāpi pitṛprayāṇād eva putrasya svam iti na vibhāgam apekṣata iti |

atrocyate | lokaprasiddham eva svatvam ity uktam | loke ca putrādīnāṃ janmanaiva svatvaṃ prasiddhataraṃ nāpahnavam arhati | vibhāgaśabdaś ca bahusvāmikadhanaviṣayo lokaprasiddho nānyadīyaviṣayo na prahīṇaviṣayaḥ, tathā utpattyaivārthasvāmitvaṃ labhetety ācāryāḥ (not in GDh; DhKo 1124) iti gautamavacanāc ca | maṇimuktāpravālānām (DhKo 1219) ityādivacanaṃ ca janmanā svatvapakṣa evopapadyate | na ca pitāmahopāttasthāvaraviṣayam iti yuktam, na pitā na pitāmahaḥ (DhKo 1219) iti vacanāt | pitāmahasya hi svārjitam api putre pautre ca saty adeyam iti vacanaṃ janmanā svatvaṃ gamayati | yathā paramate maṇimuktāpravālavastrābharaṇādīnāṃ paitāmahānām api pitur eva svatvaṃ vacanāt, evam asmanmate 'pi pitrārjitānām apy eteṣāṃ pitur dānādhikāro vacanād ity aviśeṣaḥ | yat tu bhartrā prītena ityādiviṣṇuvacanaṃThis is NSm 1.24. Not ascribed to Viṣṇu even in the DhKo. sthāvarasya prītidānajñāpanaṃ tatsvopārjitasyāpi putrādyabhyanujñayaiveti vyākkhyeyam, pūrvoktair maṇimuktādivacanaiḥ sthāvaravyatiriktasyaiva prītidānayogyatvaniścayāt | yad apy arthasādhyeṣu vaidikeṣu karmasv anadhikāra iti tatra tadvidhānabalād evādhikāro gamyate | tasmāt paitṛke paitāmahe ca dravye janmanaiva svatvam tathāpi pitur āvaśyakeṣu dharmakṛtyeṣu vācanikeṣu prasādadānakuṭumbaraṇāpadvimokṣādiṣu ca sthāvaravyatiriktadravyaviniyoge svātantryam iti sthitam | sthāvare tu svārjite pitrādiprāpte ca putrādipāratantryam eva,

sthāvaraṃ dvipadaṃ caiva yady api svayam arjitam |
asaṃbhūya sutān sarvān na dānaṃ na ca vikrayaḥ ||
ye jātā ye 'py ajātāś ca ye ca garbhe vyavasthitāḥ |
vṛttiṃ ca te 'bhikāṅkṣanti na dānaṃ na ca vikrayaḥ || (DhKo 1587: Vyāsa)

ityādismaraṇāt | asyāpavādaḥ:

eko 'pi sthāvare kuryād dānādhamanavikrayam |
āpatkāle kuṭumbārthe dharmārthe ca viśeṣataḥ || iti | (DhKo 1588: Smṛtyantara)

asyārthaḥ: aprāptavyavahāreṣu putreṣu pautreṣu vānujñānādāv asamartheṣu bhrātṛṣu vā tathāvidheṣv avibhakteṣv api sakalakuṭumbavyāpinyām āpadi tatpoṣaṇe vāvaśyakartavyeṣu ca pitṛśrāddhādiṣu sthāvarasya dānādhamanavikrayam eko 'pi samarthaḥ kuryād iti | yat tu vacanam,

avibhaktā vibhaktā vā sapiṇḍāḥ sthāvare samāḥ |
eko hy anīśaḥ sarvatra dānādhamanavikraye || (BṛSm 1.14.8)

iti tad apy avibhakteṣu dravyasya madhyasthatvād ekasyānīśvaratvāt sarvābhyanujñāvaśyaṃ kāryā vibhakteṣu tūttarakālaṃ vibhaktāvibhaktasaṃśayavyudāsena vyavahārasaukaryāya sarvābhyanujñā na punar ekasyānīśvaratvena | ato vibhaktānumativyatirekeṇāpi vyavahāraḥ sidhyaty eveti vyākhyeyam | yad api,

svagrāmajñātisāmantadāyādānumatena ca |
hiraṇyodakadānena ṣaḍbhir gacchati medinī || (DhKo 901: Smṛtyantara)

iti tatrāpi grāmānumatiḥ,

pratigrahaḥ prakāṣaḥ syāt sthāvarasya viśeṣataḥ | (YDh 2.176)

iti smaraṇāt, vyavahāraprakāṣanārtham evāpekṣyate na punar grāmānumatyā vinā vyavahārāsiddhiḥ | sāmantānumatis tu sīmāvipratipattinirāsāya | jñātidāyādānumates tu prayojanam uktam eva hiraṇyodakadānena (DhKo 901) iti |

sthāvare vikrayo nāsti kuryād ādhim anujñayā | (DhKo 1589)

iti sthāvarasya vikrayapratiṣedhāt |

bhūmiṃ yaḥ pratigṛhnāti yaś ca bhūmiṃ prayacchati |
ubhau tau puṇyakarmāṇau niyatau svargagāminau || Kṛtyakalpataru, Dāna 10.13 (Brick's ed.) ascribed there to Dāna-Bṛhaspati

iti dānapraśaṃsādarśanāc ca | vikraye 'pi kartavye sahiraṇyam udakaṃ dattvā dānarūpeṇa sthāvaravikrayaṃ kuryād ity arthaḥ | paitṛke paitāmahe ca dhane janmanaiva svatve 'pi viṣeśaṃ bhūr yā pitāmahopāttā (YDh 2.121) ity atra vakṣyāmaḥ || 2.113 ||

idānīṃ yatra kāle yena ca yathā vibhāgaḥ kartavyas tad darśayann āha |

vibhāgaṃ cet pitā kuryād icchayā vibhajet sutān |
jyeṣṭaṃ vā śreṣṭhabhāgena sarve vā syuḥ samāṃśinaḥ || YDh_2.114

yadā vibhāgaṃ pitā cikīrṣati tadā icchayā vibhajet putrān ātmanaḥ sakāśāt putraṃ putrau putrān | icchāyā niraṅkuśatvād aniyamaprāptau niyamārtham āha jyeṣṭaṃ vā śreṣṭhabhāgena iti | jyeṣṭaṃ śreṣṭhabhāgena madhyamaṃ madhyabhāgena kaniṣṭḥaṃ kaniṣṭhabhāgena vibhajed ity anuvartate | śreṣṭhādivibhāgaś ca manunoktaḥ:

jyeṣṭhasya viṃśa uddhāraḥ sarvadravyāc ca yad varam |
tato 'rdhaṃ madhyamasya syāt turīyaṃ tu yavīyasaḥ || iti | (MDh 9.112)

vāśabdo vakṣyamāṇapakṣāpekṣaḥ, sarve vā syuḥ samāṃśinaḥ iti | sarve vā jyeṣṭhādayaḥ samāṃśabhājaḥ kartavyāḥ | ayaṃ ca viṣamo vibhāgaḥ svārjitadravyaviṣayaḥ | pitṛkramāyāte tu samasvāmyasya vakṣyamāṇatvān necchayā viṣamo vibhāgo yuktaḥ | vibhāgaṃ cetpitā kuryād iti yadā pitur vibhāgecchā sa tāvad ekaḥ kālaḥ | aparo 'pi kālo jīvaty api pitari dravyaniḥspṛhe nivṛttaramaṇe mātari ca nivṛttarajaskāyāṃ pitur anicchāyām api putrecchayaiva vibhāgo bhavati | yathoktaṃ nāradena,

ata ūrdhvaṃ pituḥ putrā vibhajeyur dhanaṃ samam | (NSm 13.2 variant)

iti pitror ūrdhvaṃ vibhāgaṃ pratipādya,

mātur nivṛtte rajasi prattāsu bhaginīṣu ca |
nivṛtte cāpi ramaṇe pitary uparataspṛhe || (NSm 13.3)

iti darśitaḥ | atra putrā dhanaṃ samaṃ vibhajeyur ity anuṣajyate | gautamenāpi ūrdhvaṃ pituḥ putrā rikthaṃ vibhajeran (GDh 28.1) ity uktvā, nivṛtte cāpi rajasi (GDh 28.2) iti dvitīyaḥ kālo darśitaḥ | jīvati cecchatīti tṛtīyaḥ kālaḥ | tathā sarajaskāyām api mātary anicchaty api pitary adharmavartini dīrgharogagraste ca putrāṇām icchayā bhavati vibhāgaḥ | yathāha śaṅkhaḥ: akāme pitari rikthāvibhāgo vṛddhe viparītacetasi rogiṇi ca (DhKo 1148) iti || 2.114 ||

pitur icchayā vibhāgo dvidhā darśitaḥ samo viṣamaś ceti | tatra samavibhāge viśeṣam āha |

yadi kuryāt samān aṃśān patnyaḥ kāryāḥ samāṃśikāḥ |
na dattaṃ strīdhanaṃ yāsāṃ bhartrā vā śvaśureṇa vā || YDh_2.115

yadā svecchayā pitā sarvān eva sutān samavibhāginaḥ karoti tadā patnyāś ca putrasamāṃśabhājaḥ kartavyaḥ yāsāṃ patnīnāṃ bhartrā śvaśureṇa vā strīdhanaṃ na dattam | datte tu strīdhane ardhāṃśaṃ vakṣyati datte tv ardhaṃ prakalpayet (YDh 2.148) iti || yadā tu śreṣṭhabhāgādinā jyeṣṭhādīn vibhajati tadā patnyaḥ śreṣṭhādibhāgān na labhante kiṃ tūddhṛtoddhārāt samudāyāt samān evāṃśāṃl labhante svoddhāraṃ ca | yathāha āpastambaḥ: parībhāṇḍaṃ ca gṛhe 'laṃkāro bhāryāyāḥ (ĀpDh 2.14.8–9) iti || 2.115 ||

jyeṣṭhaṃ vā śreṣṭhabhāgena sarve vā syuḥ samāṃśinaḥ (YDh 2.114) iti pakṣadvaye 'py apavādam āha |

śaktasyānīhamānasya kiṃcid dattvā pṛthak kriyā | YDh_2.116ab

svayam eva dravyārjanasamarthasya pitṛdravyam anīhamānasyānicchato 'pi yat kiṃcid asāram api dattvā pṛthak kriyā vibhāgaḥ kāryaḥ pitrā, tatputrādīnāṃ dāyajighṛkṣā mā bhūd iti |

jyeṣṭhaṃ vā śreṣṭhabhāgena (YDh 2.114) iti nyūnādhiko vibhāgo darśitaḥ | tatra śāstroktoddhārādiviṣamavibhāgavyatirekeṇānyathāviṣamavibhāganiṣedhārtham āha |

nyūnādhikavibhaktānāṃ dharmyaḥ pitṛkṛtaḥ smṛtaḥ || YDh_2.116cd

nyūnādhikavibhāgena vibhaktānāṃ putrāṇām asau nyūnādhikavibhāgo yadi dharmyaḥ śāstrokto bhavati tadāsau pitṛkṛtaḥ kṛta eva na nivartata iti manvādibhiḥ smṛtaḥ | anyathā tu pitṛkṛto 'pi nivartata ity abhiprāyaḥ | yathāha nāradaḥ:

vyādhitaḥ kupitaś caiva viṣayāsaktamānasaḥ |
anyathāśāstrakārī ca na vibhāge pitā prabhuḥ || iti || (NSm 13.15* add) 2.116 ||

idānīṃ vibhāgasya kālāntaraṃ kartrantaraṃ prakāraniyamaṃ cāha |

vibhajeran sutāḥ pitror ūrdhvaṃ riktham ṛṇaṃ samam | YDh_2.117ab

pitror mātāpitror ūrdhvaṃ prāyaṇād iti kālo darśitaḥ | sutā iti kartāro darśitāḥ | samam iti prakāraniyamaḥ | samam eveti riktham ṛṇaṃ ca vibhajaren |

nanu ūrdhvaṃ pituś ca mātuś ca (MDh 9.104) ity upakramya,

jyeṣṭha eva tu gṛhnīyāt pitryaṃ dhanam aśeṣataḥ |
śeṣās tam upajīveyur yathaiva pitaraṃ tathā || (MDh 9.105)

ity uktvoktam:

jyeṣṭhasya viṃśa uddhāraḥ sarvadravyāc ca yad varam |
tato 'rdhaṃ madhyamasya syāt turīyaṃ tu yavīyasaḥ || iti | (MDh 9.112)

sarvasmād dravyasamudāyād viṃśatitamo bhāgaḥ sarvadravyebhyaś ca yac chreṣṭhaṃ taj jyeṣṭhāya dātavyam | tadardhaṃ catvāriṃśattamo bhāgo madhyamaṃ ca dravyaṃ madhyamāya dātavyam | turīyam aśītitamo bhāgo hīnaṃ dravyaṃ ca kaniṣṭhāya dātavyam iti mātāpitror ūrdhvaṃ vibhajatām uddhāravibhāgo mununā darśitaḥ | tathā:

uddhāre 'nuddhṛte tv eṣām iyaṃ syād aṃśakalpanā |
ekādhikaṃ harej jyeṣṭhaḥ putro 'dhyardhaṃ tato 'nujaḥ ||
aṃśam aṃśaṃ yavīyāṃsa iti dharmo vyavasthitaḥ || iti | (MDh 9.116–17)

jyeṣṭhasya dvau bhāgau tadanantarajātasya sārdhaṃ eko bhāgaḥ tato 'nujānām ekaiko vibhāga ity uddhāravyatirekeṇāpi viṣamo vibhāgo darśitaḥ pitror ūrdhvaṃ vibhajatām | jīvadvibhāge ca svayam eva viṣamo vibhāgo darśito jyeṣṭhaṃ vā śreṣṭabhāgena (YSh 2.114) iti | ataḥ sarvasminn api kale viṣamo vibhāgo 'stīti kathaṃ samam eva vibhajerann iti niyamyate ||

atrocyate | satyam | ayaṃ viṣamo vibhāgaḥ śāstradṛṣṭas tathāpi lokavidviṣṭatvān nānuṣṭheyaḥ, asvargyaṃ lokavidviṣṭaṃ dharmyam apy ācarenna tu (YDh 1.156) iti niṣedhāt | yathā mahokṣaṃ vā mahājaṃ vā śrotriyāyopakalpayet (YDh 1.109) iti vidhāne 'pi lokavidviṣṭatvād ananuṣṭhānam | yathā vā maitrāvaruṇīṃ gāṃ vaśām anubandhyām ālabheta iti gavālambhanavidhāne 'pi lokavidviṣṭatvād ananuṣṭhānam | uktaṃ ca yathā:

niyogadharmo no nānubandhyāvadho 'pi vā |
tathoddhāravibhāgo 'pi naiva saṃprati vartate || iti | NSP and Pāṇḍeya add here a parenthetical statement, which was probably intended to explain the citation: (niyogam anatikramya yathāniyogaṃ, niyogādhīno yo dharmo devarāc ca sutotpattir ityādiḥ sa no bhavati) | It is omitted in Setlur's edition.

(niyogam anatikramya yathāniyogaṃ, niyogādhīno yo dharmo devarāc ca sutotpattir ityādiḥ sa no bhavati) | āpastambo 'pi jīvanputrebhyo dāyaṃ vibhajet iti samatām uktvā, jyeṣṭho dāyāda ity eke iti kṛtsnadhanagrahaṇaṃ jyeṣṭḥasyaikīyamatenopanyasya, deśaviśeṣeṇa suvarṇaṃ kṛṣṇā gāvaḥ kṛṣṇabhaumaḥ jeṣṭḥasya rathaḥ pituḥ parībhāṇḍaṃ ca gṛhe 'laṃkāro bhāryāyā jñātidhanaṃ cety eke ity ekīyamatenaivoddhāravibhāgaṃ darśayitvā, tac chāstrair vipratiṣiddham iti nirākṛtavān (ĀpDh 2.14.1, 5, 6–10) | taṃ ca śāstravipratiṣedhaṃ svayam eva darśayati sma manuḥ putrebhyo dāyaṃ vibhajed ity aviśeṣeṇa śrūyate | iti | (ĀpDh 2.14.11) tasmād viṣamo vibhāgaḥ śāstradṛṣṭo 'pi lokavirodhāc chrutivirodhāc ca nānuṣṭeya iti samam eva vibhajerann iti niyamyate ||

mātāpitror dhanaṃ sutā vibhajerann ity uktam | tatra mātṛdhane 'pavādam āha |

mātur duhitaraḥ śeṣam ṛṇāt YDh_2.117c

mātur dhanaṃ duhitaro vibhajeran | ṛṇāc cheṣaṃ mātṛkṛtarṇāpākaraṇāvaśiṣṭaṃ ataś carṇasamaṃ nyūnaṃ vā mātṛdhanaṃ sutā vibhajerann ity asya viṣayaḥ | etad uktaṃ bhavati: mātṛkṛtam ṛṇaṃ putrair evāpākaraṇīyaṃ na duhitṛbhiḥ | ṛṇāvaśiṣṭaṃ tu dhanaṃ duhitaro gṛhnīyur iti | yuktaṃ caitat,

pumānpuṃso 'dhike śukre strī bhavaty adhike striyāḥ | (MDh 3.49)

iti stryavayavānāṃ duhitṛṣu bāhulyāt, strīdhanaṃ duhitṛgāmi | pitṛdhanaṃ putragāmi pitravayavānāṃ putreṣu bāhulyād iti | tatra ca gautamena viśeṣo darśitaḥ: strīdhanaṃ duhitṝṇām aprattānām apratiṣṭhitānāṃ ca (GDh 28.24) iti | asyārthaḥ: prattāprattāsamavāye 'prattānām eva strīdhanam | prattāsu cāpratiṣṭhitāpratiṣṭhitāsamavāye 'pratiṣṭhitānām eveti | apratiṣṭhitā nirdhanāḥ ||

duhitrabhāve mātṛdhanam ṛṇāvaśiṣṭaṃ ko gṛhnīyād ity ata āha |

tābhya ṛte 'nvayaḥ || YDh_2.117d

tābhyo duhitṛbhyo vinā duhitṝṇām abhāve anvayaḥ putrādir gṛhnīyāt | etac ca vibhajeran sutāḥ pitror ūrdhvam (YDh 2.117) ity anenaiva siddhaṃ spaṣṭārtham uktam || 2.117 ||

avibhājyam āha |

pitṛdravyāvirodhena yad anyat svayam arjitam |
maitram audvāhikaṃ caiva dāyādānāṃ na tad bhavet || YDh_2.118

kramād abhyāgataṃ dravyaṃ hṛtam apy uddharet tu yaḥ |
dāyādebhyo na tad dadyād vidyayā labdham eva ca || YDh_2.119

mātāpitrordravyāvināśena yatsvayam arjitaṃ maitraṃ mitrasakāśādyallabdhaṃ audvāhikaṃ vivāhādyallabdhaṃ dāyādānāṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ tanna bhavet | kramātpitṛkramādāyātaṃ yatkiñciddravyaṃ anyairhṛtamasāmarthyādinā pitrādibhir anuddhṛtaṃ yaḥ putrāṇāṃ madhya itarābhyanujñayoddharati taddāyādebhyo bhrātrādibhyo na dadyāduddhartaiva gṛhnīyāt | tatra kṣetre turīyāṃśamuddhartā labhate śeṣaṃ tu sarveṣāṃ samam eva | yathāha śaṅkhaḥ |

pūrvaṃ naṣṭāṃ tu yo bhūmim ekaś ced uddharet kramāt |
yathābhāgaṃ labhante 'nye dattvāṃśaṃ tu turīyakam || iti | (DhKo 1207)

kramād abhyāgatam iti śeṣaḥ | tathā vidyayā vedādhyayanenādhyāpanena vedārthavyākhyānena vā yal labdhaṃ tad api dāyādebhyo na dadyāt, arjaka eva gṛhnīyāt | atra ca pitṛdravyāvirodhena yat kiṃcit svayam arjitam iti sarvaśeṣaḥ | ataś ca pitṛdravyāvirodhena yan maitram arjitam, pitṛdravyāvirodhena yad audvāhikam, pitṛdravyāvirodhena yat kramāyātam uddhṛtam, pitṛdravyāvirodhena vidyayā yal labdham, iti pratyekam abhisaṃbadhyate | tathā ca pitṛdravyāvirodhena pratyupakāreṇa yan maitram, āsurādivivāheṣu yal labdham, tathā pitṛdravyavyayena yat kramāyātam uddhṛtam, tathā pitṛdravyavyayena labdhayā vidyayā yal labdham, tat sarvaṃ sarvair bhrātṛbhiḥ pitrā ca vibhajanīyam | tathā pitṛdravyāvirodhenetyasya sarvaśeṣatvād eva pitṛdravyāvirodhena pratigrahalabdham api vibhajanīyam | asya ca sarvaśeṣatvābhāve maitramaudvāhikam ityādi nārabdhavyam | atha pitṛdravyavirodhenāpi yan maitrādilabdhaṃ tasyāvibhājyatvāya maitrādivacanam arthavad ity ucyate | tathā sati samācāravirodhaḥ, vidyālabdhe nāradavacanavirodhaś ca :

kuṭumbaṃ bibhṛyād bhrātur yo vidyām adhigacchataḥ |
bhāgaṃ vidyādhanāt tasmāt sa labhetāśruto 'pi san || iti | (NSm 13.10)

tathā vidyādhanasyāvibhājyasya lakṣaṇam uktaṃ kātyāyanena |

parabhaktopayogena vidyā prāptānyatas tu yā |
tayā labdhaṃ dhanaṃ yat tu vidyāprāptaṃ tad ucyate || iti | (KSm 867)

tathā pitṛdravyāvirodhenety asya bhinnavākyatve pratigrahalabdhasyāvibhājyatvam ācāraviruddham āpadyeta | eta deva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ manunā:

anupaghnan pitṛdravyaṃ śrameṇa yad upārjitam |
dāyādebhyo na tad dadyād vidyayā labdham eva ca || iti (MDh 9.208)

śrameṇa sevāyuddhādinā |

nanu pitṛdravyāvirodhena yan maitrādilabdhaṃ dravyaṃ tad avibhājyam iti na vaktavyam, vibhāgaprāptyabhāvāt | yad yena labdhaṃ tat tasyaiva nānyasyeti prasiddhataram | prāptipūrvakaś ca pratiṣedhaḥ | atra kaś cid itthaṃ prāptim āha:

yat kañcit pitari prete dhanaṃ jyeṣṭo 'dhigacchati |
bhāgo yavīyasāṃ tatra yadi vidyānupālinaḥ || iti | (MDh 9.204)

jyeṣṭo vā kaniṣṭo vā madhyamo vā pitari prete aprete vā yavīyasāṃ varṣīyasāṃ ceti vyākhyānena pitari saty asati ca maitrādīnāṃ vibhājyatvaṃ prāptaṃ pratiṣidhyata iti |

tad asat | na hy atra prāptasya pratiṣedhaḥ kiṃ tu siddhasyaivānuvādo 'yam | lokasiddhasyaivānuvādakāny eva prāyeṇāsmin prakaraṇe vacanāni | atha vā,

samavetais tu yat prāptaṃ sarve tatra samāṃśinaḥ | (BṛSm 1.26.18)

iti prāptasyāpavāda iti saṃtuṣyatu bhavān | ataś ca yat kiṃcit pitari prete ity asmin vacane jyeṣṭhādipadāvivakṣayā prāptir iti vyāmohamātraṃ | ato maitrādivacanaiḥ pituḥ prāg ūrdhvaṃ vā vibhājyatvenoktasya yat kiṃcit pitari prete ity apavāda iti vyākhyeyam | tathānyad apy avibhājyam uktaṃ manunā:

vastraṃ patram alaṃkāraṃ kṛtānnam udakaṃ striyaḥ |
yogakṣemaṃ pracāraṃ ca na vibhājyaṃ pracakṣate || iti | (MDh 9.219)

dhṛtānām eva vastrāṇām avibhājyatvaṃ yad yena dhṛtaṃ tat tasyaiva | pitṛdhṛtavastrāṇi tu pitur ūrdhvaṃ vibhajatāṃ śrāddhabhoktre dātavyāni | yathāha bṛhaspatiḥ |

vastrālaṃkāraśayyādi pitur yad vāhanādikam |
gandhamālyaiḥ samabhyarcya śrāddhabhoktre samarpayet || iti | (BṛSm 1.26.60)

abhinavāni tu vastrāṇi vibhājyāny eva | patraṃ vāhanam aśvaśibikādi tad api yad yenārūḍhaṃ tat tasyaiva | pitryaṃ tu vastravad eva | aśvādīnāṃ bahutve tu tadvikrayopajīvināṃ vibhājyatvam eva | vaiṣamyeṇa vibhājyatve jyeṣṭasya,

ajāvikaṃ saikaśaphaṃ na jātu viṣamaṃ bhajet |
ajāvikaṃ saikaśaphaṃ jyeṣṭasyaiva vidhīyate || (MDh 9.119)

iti manusmaraṇāt | alaṃkāro 'pi yo yena dhṛtaḥ sa tasyaiva | adhṛtaḥ sādhāraṇo vibhājya eva:

patyau jīvati yaḥ strībhir alaṃkāro dhṛto bhavet |
na taṃ bhajeran dāyādā bhajamānāḥ patanti te || iti | (MDh 9.200)

alaṃkāro dhṛto bhaved iti viśeṣeṇopādānād adhṛtānāṃ vibhājyatvaṃ gamyate | kṛṭānnaṃ taṇḍulamodakādi tad apy avibhājyaṃ yathāsaṃbhavaṃ bhoktavyam | udakaṃ udakādhāraḥ kūpādiḥ, tac ca viṣamaṃ mūlyadvāreṇa na vibhājyaṃ paryāyeṇopabhoktavyam | striyaś ca dāsyo viṣamāḥ na mūlyadvāreṇa vibhājyāḥ paryāyeṇa karma kārayitavyāḥ | avaruddhās tu pitrā svairiṇyādyāh samā api putrair na vibhājyāḥ, strīṣu ca saṃyuktāsv avibhāgaḥ (GDh 28.47) iti gautamasmaraṇāt | yogaś ca kṣemaṃ ca yogakṣemam | yogaśabdenālabdhalābhakāraṇaṃ śrautasmārtāgnisādhyam iṣṭaṃ karma lakṣyate | kṣemaśabdena labdhaparirakṣaṇahetubhūtaṃ bahirvedidānataḍāgārāmanirmāṇādi pūtaṃ karma lakṣyate | tad ubhayaṃ paitṛkam api pitṛdravyavirodhārjitam apy avibhājyam | yathāha laugākṣiḥ:

kṣemaṃ pūtaṃ yogam iṣṭam ity āhus tattvadarśinaḥ |
avibhājye ca te prokte śayanāsanam eva ca || iti | (DhKo 1233)

yogakṣemaśabdena yogakṣemakāriṇo rājamantripurohitādaya ucyante iti kecit | chatracāmaraśastropānatprabhṛtaya ity anye | pracāro gṛhārāmādiṣu praveśanirgamamārgaḥ, so 'py avibhājyaḥ | yat tu uśanasā kṣetrasyāvibhājyatvam uktam,

avibhājyaṃ sagotrāṇām ā sahasrakulād api |
yājyaṃ kṣetraṃ ca patraṃ ca kṛtānnam udakaṃ striyaḥ || (DhKo 1232)

iti tad brāhmaṇotpannakṣatriyādiputraviṣayam,

na pratigrahabhūr deyā kṣatriyādisutāya vai |
yady apy eṣāṃ pitā dadyān mṛte viprāsuto haret || (BṛSm 1.26.121)

iti smaraṇāt | yājyaṃ yājanakarmalabdham | pitṛprasādalabdhasyāvibhājyatvaṃ vakṣyate | niyamātikramasyāvibhājyatvam anantaram eva nirāsi | pitṛdravyavirodhena yad arjitaṃ tad vibhajanīyam iti sthitaṃ, tatrārjakasya bhāgadvayaṃ vasiṣṭhavacanāt: yena caiṣāṃ svayam upārjitaṃ syāt sa dvyaṃśam eva labheta iti (VaDh 17.51) || 2.118 || 2.119 ||

asyāpavādam āha |

sāmānyārthasamutthāne vibhāgas tu samaḥ smṛtaḥ | YDh_2.120ab

avibhaktānāṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ sāmānyasyārthasya kṛṣivāṇijyādinā saṃbhūya samutthāne samyagvardhane kenacit kṛte sama eva vibhāgo nārjayitur aṃśadvayam ||

pitrye dravye putrāṇāṃ vibhāgo darśitaḥ | idānīṃ paitāmahe pautrāṇāṃ vibhāge viśeṣam āha |

anekapitṛkāṇāṃ tu pitṛto bhāgakalpanā || YDh_2.120cd

yady api paitāmahe dravye pautrāṇāṃ janmanā svatvaṃ putrair aviśiṣṭaṃ tathāpi teṣāṃ pitṛdvāreṇaiva paitāmahadravyavibhāgakalpanā na svarūpāpekṣayā | etad uktaṃ bhavati | yadā 'vibhaktā bhrātaraḥ putrān utpādya diṣṭaṃ gatās tadaikasya dvau putrāvanyasya trayo 'parasya catvāra iti putrāṇāṃ vaiṣamye tatra dvāv ekaṃ svapitryam aṃśaṃ labhete, anye trayo 'py ekam aṃśaṃ pitryaṃ catvāro 'py ekam evāṃśaṃ pitryaṃ labhanta iti | tathā keṣucit putreṣu dhriyamāṇeṣu keṣucit putrān utpādya vinaṣṭeṣv apy ayam eva nyāyo dhriyamāṇāḥ svān aṃśān eva labhante, naṣṭānām api putrāḥ pitryān evāṃśāṃl labhanta iti vācanikī vyavasthā || 2.120 ||

adhunā vibhakte pitary avidyamānabhrātṛke vā pautrasya paitāmahe dravye vibhāgo nāsti, adhriyamāṇe pitari pitṛto bhāgakalapanā (YDh 2.120) ity uktatvāt | bhavatu vā svārjitavat pitur icchayaivety āśaṅkita āha |

bhūr yā pitāmahopāttā nibandho dravyam eva vā |
tatra syāt sadṛśaṃ svāmyaṃ pituḥ putrasya caiva hi || YDh_2.121

bhūḥ śālikṣetrādikā | nibandha ekasya parṇabharakasyeyanti parṇāni, tathā ekasya kramukaphalabharasyeyanti kramukaphalānītyādy uktalakṣaṇaḥ | dravyaṃ suvarṇarajatādi yat pitāmahena pratigrahavijayādinā labdhaṃ tatra pituḥ putrasya ca svāmyaṃ lokaprasiddham iti kṛtvā vibhāgo 'sti | hi yasmāt tatsadṛśaṃ samānaṃ tasmān na pitur icchayaiva vibhāgo nāpi pitur bhāgadvayam | ataś ca pitṛto bhāgakalpanā (YDh 2.120) ity etat svāmye same 'pi vācanikam | vibhāgaṃ cet pitā kuryāt (YDh 2,114) ity etat svārjitaviṣayam | tathā,

dvāv aṃśau pratipadyeta vibhajann ātmanaḥ pitā | (NSm 13.12)

ity etad api svārjitaviṣayam |

jīvator asvatantraḥ syāj jarayāpi samanvitaḥ | (NSm 1.32)

ity etad api pāratantryaṃ mātāpitrarjitadravyaviṣayam, tathā anīśās te hi jīvatoḥ (MDh 9.104) ity etad api | tathā sarajaskāyāṃ mātari saspṛhe ca pitari vibhāgam anicchaty api putrecchayā paitāmahadravyavibhāgo bhavati | tathā 'vibhaktena pitrā paitāmahe dravye dīyamāne vikrīyamāṇe vā pautrasya niṣedhe 'py adhikāraḥ | pitrārjite na tu niṣedhādhikāraḥ, tatparatantratvāt | anumatis tu kartavyā | tathāhi, paitṛke paitāmahe ca svāmyaṃ yady api janmanaiva tathāpi patṛke pitṛparatantratvāt, pituś cārjakatvena prādhānyāt, pitrā viniyujyamāne svārjite dravye putreṇānumatiḥ kartavyā | paitāmahe tu dvayoḥ svāmyam aviśiṣṭam iti niṣedhādhikāro 'stīti viśeṣaḥ | manur api |

paitṛkaṃ tu pitā dravyam anavāptaṃ yad āpnuyāt |
na tat putrair bhajet sārdham akāmaḥ svayam arjitam || iti | (MDh 9.209)

yat pitāmahārjitaṃ kenāpy apahṛtaṃ pitāmahenānuddhṛtaṃ yadi pitoddharati tat svārjitam iva putraiḥ sārdham akāmaḥ svayaṃ na vibhajed iti vadan pitāmahārjitam akāmo 'pi putrecchayā putraiḥ saha vibhajed iti darśayati || 2.121 ||

vibhāgottarakālam utpannasya putrasya kathaṃ vibhāgakalpanety ata āha |

vibhakteṣu suto jātaḥ savarṇāyāṃ vibhāgabhāk | YDh_2.122ab

vibhakteṣu putreṣu paścāt savarṇāyāṃ bhāryāyām utpanno vibhāgabhāk | vibhajyata iti vibhāgaḥ | pitror vibhāgas taṃ bhajatīti vibhāgabhāk | pitror ūrdhvaṃ tayor aṃśaṃ labhata ity arthaḥ | mātṛbhāgaṃ cāsatyāṃ duhitari, mātur duhitaraḥ śeṣam ity uktatvāt | asavarṇāyām utpannas tu svāṃśam eva pitryāl labhate | mātṛkaṃ tu sarvam eva | etad eva manunoktam |

ūrdhvaṃ vibhāgāj jātas tu pitryam eva hared dhanam | iti | (MDh 9.216)

pitror idaṃ pitryam iti vyākhyeyam |

anīśaḥ pūrvajaḥ pitror bhrātur bhāge vibhaktajaḥ | (BṛSm 1.26.55)

iti smaraṇāt | vibhaktayor mātāpitror vibhāge vibhāgāt pūrvam utpanno na svāmī vibhaktajaś ca bhrātur bhāge na svāmīty arthaḥ | tathā vibhāgottarakālaṃ pitrā yat kiṃcid arjitaṃ tat sarvaṃ vibhaktajasyaiva,

putraiḥ saha vibhaktena pitrā yat svayam arjitam |
vibhaktajasya tat sarvam anīśāḥ pūrvajāḥ smṛtāḥ || (BṛSm 1.26.56)

iti smaraṇāt | ye ca vibhaktāḥ pitrā saha saṃsṛṣṭāḥ taiḥ sārdhaṃ pitur ūrdhvaṃ vibhaktajo vibhajet | yathāha manuḥ |

saṃspṛṣṭāstena vā ye syur vibhajeta sa taiḥ saha | iti | (MDh 9.216)

pitur ūrdhvaṃ putreṣu vibhakteṣu paścād utpannasya kathaṃ vibhāgakalpanety ata āha |

dṛśyād vā tad vibhāgaḥ syād āyavyayaviśodhitāt || YDh_2.122cd

tasya pitari prete bhrātṛvibhāgasamaye 'spaṣṭagarbhāyāṃ mātari bhrātṛvibhāgottarakālam utpannasyāpi vibhāgaḥ | tadvibhāgaḥ kuta ity ata āha | dṛśyād bhrātṛbhir gṛhītād dhanāt | kīdṛśād āyavyayaviśodhitāt | āyaḥ pratidivasaṃ pratimāsaṃ pratyabdaṃ vā yad utpadyate | vyayaḥ pitṛkṛtarṇāpākaraṇam | tābhyām āyavyayābhyāṃ yac chodhitaṃ tat tasmād uddhṛtya tad bhāgo dātavyaḥ syāt | etad uktaṃ bhavati | prātisvikeṣu bhāgeṣu taduttham āyaṃ praveśya pitṛkṛtaṃ carṇam apanīyāvaśiṣṭebhyaḥ svebhyaḥ svebhyo bhāgebhyaḥ kiṃcit kiṃcid uddhṛtya vibhaktajasya bhāgaḥ svabhāgasamaḥ kartavya iti | etac ca vibhāgasamaye 'prajasya bhrātur bhāryāyām aspaṣṭagarbhāyāṃ vibhāgād ūrdhvam utpannasyāpi veditavyam | spaṣṭagarbhāyāṃ tu prasavaṃ pratīkṣya vibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ | yathāha vasiṣṭhaḥ: atha bhrātṝṇāṃ dāyavibhāgaḥ, yāś cānapatyāḥ striyas tāsām ā putralābhāt (VaDh 17.40–41) iti | gṛhītagarbhāṇām ā prasavāt pratīkṣaṇam iti yojanīyam || 2.122 ||

vibhaktajaḥ pitryaṃ mātṛkaṃ ca sarvaṃ dhanaṃ gṛhnātītyuktam | tatra yadi vibhaktaḥ pitā mātā vā vibhaktāya putrāya snehavaśād ābharaṇādikaṃ prayacchati tadā vibhaktajena dānapratiṣedho na kartavyo nāpi dattaṃ pratyāhartavyam ity āha |

pitṛbhyāṃ yasya yad dattaṃ tat tasyaiva dhanaṃ bhavet | YDh_2.123ab

mātāpitṛbhyāṃ vibhaktābhyāṃ pūrvaṃ vibhaktasya putrasya yad dattam alaṃkārādi tat tasyaiva na vibhaktajasya svaṃ bhavati | nyāyasāmyād vibhāgāt prāg api yasya yad dattaṃ tat tasyaiva | tathā asati vibhaktaje vibhaktayoḥ pitror aṃśaṃ tad ūrdhvaṃ vibhajatāṃ yasya yad dattaṃ tat tasyaiva nānyasyeti veditavyam ||

jīvadvibhāge svaputrasamāṃśitvaṃ patnīnām uktaṃ yadi kuryāt samān aṃśān (YDh 2.115) ityādinā | pitur ūrdhvaṃ vibhāge 'pi patnīnāṃ svaputrasamāṃśitvaṃ darśayitum āha |

pitur ūrdhvaṃ vibhajatāṃ mātāpy aṃśaṃ samaṃ haret || YDh_2.123cd

pitur ūrdhvaṃ pituḥ prāyaṇād ūrdhvaṃ vibhajatāṃ mātāpi svaputrāṃśasamam aṃśaṃ haret yadi strīdhanaṃ na dattam | datte tv ardhāṃśahāriṇīti vakṣyate || 2.123 ||

pitari pete yady asaṃskṛtā bhrātaraḥ santi, tadā tatsaṃskāre ko 'dhikriyata ity ata āha |

asaṃskṛtās tu saṃskāryā bhrātṛbhiḥ pūrvasaṃskṛtaiḥ | YDh_2.124ab

pitur ūrdhvaṃ vibhajadbhir bhrātṛbhir asaṃskṛtā bhrātaraḥ samudāyadravyeṇa saṃskartavyāḥ |

asaṃskṛtāsu bhaginīṣu viśeṣam āha |

bhaginyaś ca nijād aṃśād dattvāṃśaṃ tu turīyakam || YDh_2.124cd

asyārthaḥ | bhaginyaś cāsaṃskṛtāḥ saṃskartavyā bhrātṛbhiḥ | kiṃ kṛtvā | nijād aṃśāc caturtham aṃśaṃ dattvā | anena duhitaro 'pi pitur ūrdhvam aṃśabhāginya iti gamyate | tatra nijād aṃśād iti pratyekaṃ parikalpitād aṃśād uddhṛtya caturthāṃśo dātavya ity ayam artho na bhavati kiṃ tu yajjātīyā kanyā tajjātīyaputrabhāgāc caturthāṃśabhāginī sā kartavyā | etad uktaṃ bhavati | yadi brāhmaṇī sā kanyā tadā brāhmaṇīputrasya yāvān aṃśo bhavati tasya caturthāṃśas tasyā bhavati | tad yathā | yadi kasyacid brāhmaṇasyaikā patnī putraś caikaḥ kanyā caikā tatra pitryaṃ sarvam eva dravyaṃ dvidhā vibhajya tatraikaṃ bhāgaṃ caturdhā vibhajya turīyam aṃśaṃ kanyāyai dattvā śeṣaṃ putro gṛhnīyāt | yadā tu dvau putrau ekā ca kanyā tadā pitṛdhanaṃ sarvaṃ tridhā vibhajya ekaṃ bhāgaṃ caturdhā vibhajya turīyam aṃśaṃ kanyāyai dattvā śeṣaṃ dvau putrau vibhajya gṛhnītaḥ || atha tv ekaḥ putro dve kanye tadā pitryaṃ dhanaṃ tridhā vibhajya ekaṃ bhāgaṃ caturdhā vibhajya tatra dvau bhāgau dvābhyāṃ kanyābhyāṃ dattvāvaśiṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ putro gṛhnātīty evaṃ samānajātīyeṣu samaviṣameṣu bhrātṛṣu bhaginīṣu ca yojanīyam | yadā tu brāhmaṇīputra ekaḥ kṣatriyākanyā caikā tatra pitṛdhanaṃ saptadhā vibhajya kṣatriyāputrabhāgāṃs trīṃś caturdhā vibhajya turīyāṃśaṃ kṣatriyākanyāyai dattvā śeṣaṃ brāhmaṇīputro gṛhnāti | yatra tu dvau brāhmaṇīputrau kṣatriyākanyā caikā tatra pitryaṃ dhanam ekādaśadhā vibhajya teṣu trīn aṃśān kṣatriyāputrabhāgāṃś caturdhā vibhajya caturtham aṃśaṃ kṣatriyākanyāyai dattvā śeṣaṃ sarvaṃ brāhmaṇīputrau vibhajya gṛhnītaḥ || evaṃ jātivaiṣamye bhrātṝṇāṃ bhaginīnāṃ ca saṃkhyāyāḥ sāmye vaiṣamye ca sarvatrohanīyam | na ca nijād aṃśād dattvāṃśaṃ tu turīyakam iti turīyāṃśāvivakṣayā saṃskāramātropayogi dravyaṃ dattveti vyākhyānaṃ yuktam, manuvacanavirodhāt |

svebhyo 'ṃśebhyas tu kanyābhyaḥ pradadyur bhrātaraḥ prathak |
svāt svād aṃśāc caturbhāgaṃ patitāḥ syur aditsavaḥ || iti | (MDh 9.118)

asyārthaḥ | brāhmaṇādayo bhrātaro brāhmaṇīprabhṛtibhyo bhaginībhyaḥ svebhyaḥ svajātivihitebhyo 'ṃśebhyaḥ caturo 'ṃśān hared vipraḥ ityādivakṣyamāṇebhyaḥ svāt svād aṃśād ātmīyād ātmīyād bhāgāc caturthaṃ caturthaṃ bhāgaṃ dadyuḥ | na cātrātmīyabhāgād uddhṛtya caturthāṃśo deya ity ucyate kiṃ tu svajātivihitād ekasmād ekasmād aṃśāt pṛthak pṛthag ekasyāpy ekasyai kanyāyai caturtho 'ṃśo deya iti jātivaiṣamye saṃkhyāvaiṣamye ca vibhāgakḷptir uktaiva | patitāḥ syur aditsavaḥ ity akaraṇe pratyavāyaśravaṇād avaśyaṃdātavyatā pratīyate | atrāpi caturthabhāgavacanam avivakṣitaṃ saṃskāramātropayogidravyadānam eva vivakṣitam iti cen na, smṛtidvaye 'pi caturthāṃśadānāvivakṣāyāṃ pramāṇābhāvād, adāne pratyavāyaśravaṇāc ceti | yad api kaiścid ucyate: aṃśadānavivakṣāyāṃ bahubhrātṛkāyāḥ bahudhanatvaṃ bahubhaginīkasya ca nirdhanatā prāpnotīti tad uktarītyā parihṛtam eva | na hy atrātmīyād bhāgād uddhṛtya caturthāṃśasya dānam ucyate yena tathā syāt | ataḥ asahāyamedhātithiprabhṛtīnāṃ vyākhyānam eva caturasraṃ na bhāruceḥ | tasmāt pitur ūrdhvaṃ kanyāpy aṃśabhāginī pūrvaṃ ced yat kiṃcit pitā dadāti tad eva labhate viśeṣavacanābhāvād iti sarvam anavadyam || 2.124 ||

evaṃ vibhāgaṃ cet pitā kuryāt YDh 2.114) ityādinā prabandhena samānajātīyānāṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ parasparaṃ pitrā saha vibhāgakḷptir uktā | adhunā bhinnajātīyānāṃ vibhāgam āha |

catustridvyekabhāgāḥ syur varṇaśo brāhmaṇātmajāḥ |
kṣatrajās tridvyekabhāgā viḍjās tu dvyekabhāginaḥ || YDh_2.125

tisro varṇānupūrvyeṇa (YDh 1.17) iti brāhmaṇasya catasraḥ kṣatriyasya tisro vaiśyasya dve śūdrasyaiketi bhāryā darśitāḥ | tatra brāhmaṇātmajā brāhmaṇotpannā varṇaśaḥ varṇaśabdena brāhmaṇādivarṇāḥ striya ucyate | saṃkhyaikavacanāc ca vīpsāyām (Pāṇ 5.4.43) ity adhikaraṇakārakād ekavacanād vīpsāyāṃ śas | ataś ca varṇe varṇe brāhmaṇotpannāḥ yathākramaṃ catustridvyekabhāgāḥ syur bhaveyuḥ | etad uktaṃ bhavati | brāhmaṇena brāhmaṇyām utpannā ekaikaśaś caturaś caturo bhāgāṃl labhante | tenaiva kṣatriyāyām utpannāḥ pratyekaṃ trīṃstrīn vaiśyāyāṃ dvau dvau śūdrāyām ekam ekam iti | kṣatrajāḥ kṣatriyeṇotpannāḥ varṇaśa ity anuvartate yathākramaṃ tridvyekabhāgāḥ | kṣatriyeṇa kṣatriyāyām utpannāḥ pratyekaṃ trīṃstrīn, vaiśyāyāṃ dvau dvau, śūdrāyām ekam ekam | viḍjāḥ vaiṣyenotpannāḥ | atrāpi varṇaśa ity anuvartate yathākramaṃ dvyekabhāginaḥ | vaiśyena vaiśyāyām utpannāḥ pratyekaṃ dvau dvau bhāgau labhante | śūdrāyām ekam ekam | śūdrasyaikaiva bhāryeti bhinnajātīyaputrābhāvāt tatputrāṇāṃ pūrvokta eva vibhāgaḥ | yady api catustridvyekabhāgā ity aviśeṣeṇoktaṃ tathāpi pratigrahaprāptabhūvyatiriktaviṣayam idaṃ draṣṭavyam | yataḥ smaranti |

na pratigrahabhūr deyā kṣatriyādisutāya vai |
yady apy eṣā pitā dadyān mṛte viprāsuto haret || iti | (BṛSm 1.26.121)

pratigrahaṇāt krayādinālabdhā bhūḥ kṣatriyādisutānām api bhavaty eva | śūdrāputrasya viśeṣapatiṣedhāc ca:

śudryāṃ dvijātibhir jāto na bhūmer bhāgam arhati | iti | (BṛSm 1.26.122)

yadi krayādiprāptā bhūḥ kṣatriyādisutānāṃ na bhavet tadā śūdrāputrasya viśeṣapretiṣedho nopapadyate | yat punaḥ,

brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviṣāṃ śūdrāputro na rikthabhāk |
yad evāsya pitā dadyāt tad evāsya dhanaṃ bhavet || (MDh 9.155)

iti tad api jīvatā pitrā yadi śūdrāputrāya kim api pradattaṃ syāt tadviṣayam | yadā tu prasādadānaṃ nāsti tadaikāṃśabhāgityaviruddham || 2.125 ||

atha sarvavibhāgaśeṣaṃ kiṃcid ucyate |

anyonyāpahṛtaṃ dravyaṃ vibhakte yat tu dṛśyate |
tat punas te samair aṃśair vibhajerann iti sthitiḥ || YDh_2.126

parasparāpahṛtaṃ samudāyadravyaṃ vibhāgakāle cājñātaṃ vibhakte pitṛdhane yad dṛśyate tat samair aṃśair vibhajerann ityevaṃ sthitiḥ śāstramaryādā | atra samair aṃśaiḥ iti vadatoddhāravibhāgo niṣiddhaḥ | vibhajerann iti vadatā yena dṛśyate tenaiva na grāhyam iti darśitam | evaṃ ca vacanasyārthavattvān na samudāyadravyāpahāre doṣābhāvaparatvam |

nanu manunā jyeṣṭasyaiva samudāyadravyāpahāre doṣo darśito na kanīyasām,

yo jyeṣṭo vinikurvīta lobhād bhrātṝn yavīyasaḥ |
so 'jyeṣṭaḥ syād abhāgaś ca niyantavyaś ca rājabhiḥ || (MDh 9.213)

iti vacanāt |

naitat | yataḥ saṃbhāvitasvātantryasya pitṛsthānīyasya jyeṣṭasyāpi doṣaṃ vadatā jyeṣṭaparatantrāṇāṃ kanīyasāṃ putrasthānīyānāṃ daṇḍāpūpikanītyāFor this maxim, see Jacob, A Handful of Popular Maxims (Bombay 1907), Part I, p. 29. sutarāṃ doṣo darśita eva | tathā cāviśeṣeṇaiva doṣaḥ śrūyate |Here NSP and Pāṇḍeya add: gautamaḥ, as if this citation is from the GDh, but it is not. Omitted by Seltur. yo vai bhāginaṃ bhāgān nudate cayate cainaṃ sa yadi vainaṃ na cayate 'tha putram atha pautraṃ cayate (AitB 6.7; DhKo 1570) iti | yo bhāginaṃ bhāgārhaṃ bhāgān nudate bhāgād apākaroti bhāgaṃ tasmai na prayacchati sa bhāgān nunna enaṃ cottāraṃ cayate nāśayati doṣiṇaṃ karoti | yadi taṃ na nāśayati tadā tasya putraṃ pautraṃ vā nāśayatīti jyeṣṭhaviśeṣam antareṇaiva sādhāraṇadravyāpahāriṇo doṣaḥ śrutaḥ |

atha sādhāraṇaṃ dravyam ātmano 'pi svaṃ bhavatīti svabuddhyā gṛhyamāṇaṃ na doṣam āvahatīti matam |

tad asat | svabuddhyā gṛhīte 'py avarjanīyatayā parasvam api gṛhītam eveti niṣedhānupraveśād doṣam āvahaty eva | yathā maudge carau vipanne sadṛśatayā māṣeṣu gṛhyamāṇeṣu ayajñiyā vai māṣāḥ iti niṣedho na praviśati, mudgāvayavabuddhyā gṛhyamāṇatvād iti pūrvapakṣiṇokte mudgāvayaveṣu gṛhyamāṇeṣv avarjanīyatayā māṣāvyavā api gṛhyanta eveti niṣedhaḥ praviśaty eveti rāddhāntinoktam | tasmād vacanato nyāyataś ca sādhāraṇadravyāpahāre doṣo 'sty eveti siddham || 2.126 ||

dvyāmuṣyāyaṇasya bhāgaviśeṣaṃ darśayaṃs tasya svarūpam āha |

aputreṇa parakṣetre niyogotpāditaḥ sutaḥ |
ubhayor apy asau rikthī piṇḍadātā ca dharmataḥ || YDh_2.127

aputrāṃ gurvanujñātaḥ (YDh 1.68) ityādyuktavidhinā aputreṇa devarādinā parakṣetre parabhāryāyāṃ guruniyogenotpāditaḥ putra ubhayor bījikṣetriṇor asau rikthī rikthahārī piṇḍadātā ca dharmata iti | asyārthaḥ: yadāsau niyukto devarādiḥ svayam apy aputro 'putrasya kṣetre svaparaputrārthaṃ pravṛtto yaṃ janayati sa dvipitṛko dvyāmuṣyāyāṇo dvayor api rikthahārī piṇḍadātā ca | yadā tu niyuktaḥ putravān kevalaṃ kṣetriṇaḥ putrārthaṃ prayatate tadā tadutpannaḥ kṣetriṇa eva putro bhavati na bījinaḥ | sa ca na niyamena bījino rikthahārī piṇḍado veti | yathoktaṃ manunā:

kriyābhyupagamāt kṣetraṃ bījārthaṃ yat pradīyate |
tasyeha bhāginau dṛṣṭau bījī kṣetrika eva ca || iti | (MDh 9.53)

kriyābhyupagamād ity atrotpannam apatyam āvayor ubhayor api bhavatv iti saṃvidaṅgīkaraṇād yat kṣetraṃ kṣetrasvāminā bījāvapanārthaṃ bījine dīyate tatra tasmin kṣetre utpannasyāpatyasya bījikṣetriṇau bhāginau svāminau dṛṣṭau maharṣibhiḥ | tathā:

phalaṃ tv anabhisaṃdhāya kṣetriṇā bījinā tathā |
pratyakṣaṃ kṣetriṇām artho bījād yonir balīyasī || iti | (MDh 9.52)

phalaṃ tv anabhisaṃdhāya iti: atrotpannam apatyam āvayos ubhayor astv ityevam anabhisaṃdhāya parakṣetre yad apatyam utpādyate tad apatyaṃ kṣetriṇa eva, yato bījād yonir balīyasī, gavāśvādiṣu tathā darśanāt | atrāpi niyogo vāgdattāviṣaya eva, itarasya niyogasya manunā niṣiddhatvāt |

devarād vā sapiṇḍād vā striyā samyaṅ niyuktayā |
prajepsitādhigantavyā santānasya parikṣaye ||
vidhavāyāṃ niyuktas tu ghṛtākto vāgyato niśi |
ekam utpādayet putraṃ na dvitīyaṃ kathaṃcana || (MDh 9.59–60)

ity evaṃ niyogam upanyasya, manuḥ svayam eva niṣedhati:

nānyasmin vidhavā nārī niyoktavyā dvijātibhiḥ |
anyasmin hi niyuñjānā dharmaṃ hanyuḥ sanātanam ||
nodvāhikeṣu mantreṣu niyogaḥ kīrtyate kvacit |
na vivāhavidhāv uktaṃ vidhavāvedanaṃ punaḥ ||
ayaṃ dvijair hi vidvadbhiḥ paśudharmo vigarhitaḥ |
manuśyāṇām api prokto vene rājyaṃ praśāsati ||
sa mahīm akhilāṃ bhuñjan rājarṣipravaraḥ purā |
varṇānāṃ saṃkaraṃ cakre kāmopahatacetanaḥ ||
tataḥ prabhṛti yo mohāt pramītapatikāṃ striyam |
niyojayaty apatyārthe garhante taṃ hi sādhavaḥ || iti || (MDh 9.64–68)

na ca vihitapratiṣiddhatvād vikalpa iti mantavyam, niyoktṝṇāṃ nindāśravaṇāt, strīdharmeṣu vyabhicārasya bahudoṣaśravaṇāt, saṃyamasya praśastatvāc ca | yathāha manur eva,

kāmaṃ tu kṣapayed dehaṃ puṣpamūlaphalaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
na tu nāmāpi gṛhṇīyāt patyau prete parasya tu || (MDh 5.157)

iti jīvanārthaṃ puruṣāntarāśrayaṇaṃ pratiṣiddhya,

āsīta ā maraṇāt kṣāntā niyatā brahmacāriṇī |
yo dharma ekapatnīnāṃ kāṅkṣantī tam anuttamam ||
anekāni sahasrāṇi kumārabrahmacāriṇām |
divaṃ gatāni viprāṇām akṛtvā kulasaṃtatim ||
mṛte bhartari sādhvī strī brahmacarye vyavasthitā |
svargaṃ gacchaty aputrāpi yathā te brahmacāriṇaḥ ||
apatyalobhād yā tu strī bhartāram ativartate |
seha nindām avāpnoti paralokāc ca hīyate || (MDh 5.158–61)

iti putrārtham api puruṣāntarāśrayaṇaṃ niṣedhati | tasmād vihitapratiṣiddhatvād vikalpa iti na yuktam || evaṃ vivāhasaṃskṛtāniyoge pratiṣiddhe kas tarhi dharmyo niyoga ity ata āha:

yasyā mriyeta kanyāyā vācā satye kṛte patiḥ |
tām anena vidhānena nijo vindeta devaraḥ ||
yathāvidhy adhigamyaināṃ śuklavastrāṃ śucivratām |
mitho bhajetāprasavāt sakṛt sakṛd ṛtāv ṛtau || iti | (MDh 9.69–70)

yasmai vāgdattā kanyā sa pratigraham antareṇaiva tasyāḥ patir ity asmād eva vacanād avagamyate | tasmin prete devaras tasya jyeṣṭaḥ kaniṣṭho vā nijaḥ sodaro vindeta pariṇayet | yathāvidhi yathāśāstram adhigamya pariṇīya anena vidhānena ghṛtābhyaṅgavāṅniyamādinā śuklavastrāṃ śucivratāṃ manovākkāyasaṃyatāṃ mitho rahasy ā garbhagrahaṇāt pratyṛtv ekavāraṃ gacchet | ayaṃ ca vivāho vācaniko ghṛtābhyaṅgādiniyamavan niyuktābhigamanāṅgam iti na devarasya bhāryātvam āpādayati | atas tadutpannam apatyaṃ kṣetrasvāmina eva bhavati na devarasya | saṃvidā tūbhayor api || 2.127 ||

samānāsamānajātīyānāṃ putrāṇāṃ vibhāgakḷptir uktā | adhunā mukhyagauṇaputrāṇāṃ dāyagrahaṇavyavasthāṃ darśayiṣyaṃs teṣāṃ svarūpaṃ tāvad āha |

auraso dharmapatnījas tatsamaḥ putrikāsutaḥ |
kṣetrajaḥ kṣetrajātas tu sagotreṇetareṇa vā || YDh_2.128

uraso jāta aurasaḥ putraḥ sa ca dharmapatnījaḥ savarṇā dharmavivāhoḍhā dharmapatnī tasyāṃ jāta aurasaḥ putro mukhyaḥ | tatsamaḥ putrikāsutaḥ tatsama aurasasamaḥ putrikāyāḥ sutaḥ putrikāsutaḥ | ata evaurasasamaḥ | yathāha vasiṣṭhaḥ |

abhrātṛkāṃ pradāsyāmi tubhyaṃ kanyām alaṃkṛtām |
asyāṃ yo jāyate putraḥ sa me putro bhaved iti || iti | (VaDh 17.17)

atha vā putrikaiva sutaḥ putrikāsutaḥ so 'py aurasasama eva pitravayavānām alpatvāt mātravayavānāṃ bāhulyāc ca | yathāha vasiṣṭhaḥ: tṛtīyaḥNSP and several mss (see Seltur, p. 690) read: dvitīyaḥ. putrikaiva iti | tṛtīyaḥSee previous note. putraḥ putrikaivety arthaḥ | dvyāmuṣyāyaṇas tu janakasyaurasād apakṛṣṭo 'nyakṣetrotpannatvāt | kṣetrajaḥ kṣetrajātas tu sagotreṇetareṇa vā: itareṇa sapiṇḍena devareṇa votpannaḥ putraḥ kṣetrajaḥ || 2.128 ||

gṛhe pracchanna utpanno gūḍhajas tu sutaḥ smṛtaḥ |
kānīnaḥ kanyakājāto mātāmahasuto mataḥ || YDh_2.129

gūḍhajaḥ putro bhartṛgṛhe pracchanna utpanno hīnādhikajātīyapuruṣajatvaparihāreṇa puruṣaviśeṣajatvaniścayābhāve 'pi savarṇajatvaniścaye sati boddhavyaḥ | kānīnas tu kanyakāyām utpannaḥ pūrvavat savarṇāsu mātāmahasya putraḥ | yady anūḍhā sā bhavet tathā pitṛgṛha eva saṃsthitā | athoḍhā tadā voḍhur eva putraḥ | yathāha manuḥ |

pitṛveśmani kanyā tu yaṃ putraṃ janayed rahaḥ |
taṃ kānīnaṃ vaden nāmnā voḍhuḥ kanyāsamudbhavam || iti || (MDh 9.172) 2.129

akṣatāyāṃ kṣatāyāṃ vā jātaḥ paunarbhavaḥ sutaḥ |
dadyān mātā pitā vā yaṃ sa putro dattako bhavet || YDh_2.130

paunarbhavas tu putro 'kṣatāyāṃ kṣatāyāṃ vā punarbhvāṃ savarṇād utpannaḥ | mātrā bhartranujñayā proṣite prete vā bhartari pitrā vobhābhyāṃ vā savarṇāya yasmai dīyate sa tasya dattakaḥ putraḥ | yathāha manuḥ |

mātā pitā vā dadyātāṃ yam adbhiḥ putram āpadi |
sadṛśaṃ prītisaṃyuktaṃ sa jñeyo dattrimaḥ sutaḥ || iti | (MDh 9.168)

āpadgrahaṇād anāpadi na deyaḥ | dātur ayaṃ pratiṣedhaḥ | tathā eka putro na deyaḥ | na tv evaikaṃ putraṃ dadyāt pratigṛhnīyād vā (VaDh 15.3) iti vasiṣṭhasmaraṇāt | tathānekaputrasadbhāve 'pi jyeṣṭho na deyaḥ |

jyeṣṭhena jātamātreṇa putrī bhavati mānavaḥ | (MDh 9.106)

iti tasyaiva putrakāryakaraṇe mukhyatvāt | putrapratigrahaprakāraś ca putraṃ pratigrahīṣyan bandhūn āhūya rājani cāvedya niveśanamadhye vyāhṛtibhir hutvā adūrabāndhavaṃ bandhusaṃnikṛṣṭa eva pratigṛhnīyāt (VaDh 15.6) iti vasiṣṭhenoktaḥ | adūrabāndhavam ity atyantadeśabhāṣāviprakṛṣṭasya pratiṣedhaḥ | evaṃ krītasvayaṃdattakṛtrimeṣv api yojanīyam, samānanyāyatvāt || 2.130 ||

krītaś ca tābhyāṃ vikrītaḥ kṛtrimaḥ syāt svayaṃkṛtaḥ |
dattvātmā tu svayaṃdatto garbhe vinnaḥ sahoḍhajaḥ || YDh_2.131

krītas tu putras tābhyāṃ mātāpitṛbhyāṃ mātrā pitrā vā vikrītaḥ pūrvavat tathāikaṃ putraṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ ca varjayitvā āpadi savarṇa ity eva | yat tu manunoktam,

krīṇīyād yas tv apatyārthaṃ mātāpitror yam antikāt |
sa krītakaḥ sutas tasya sadṛśo 'sadṛśo 'pi vā || (MDh 9.174)

iti tadguṇaih sadṛśo 'sadṛśo veti vyākhyeyaṃ na jātyā, sajātīyeṣv ayaṃ proktas tanayeṣu (YDh 2.133) ity upasaṃhārāt | kṛtrimaḥ syāt svayaṃkṛtaḥ: kṛtrimas tu putraḥ svayaṃ putrārthinā dhanakṣetrapradarśanādipralobhenaiva putrīkṛto mātāpitṛvihīnaḥ tatsadbhāve tatparatantratvāt | dattātmā tu putro yo mātāpitṛvihīnas tābhyāṃ tyakto vā tavāhaṃ putro bhavāmīti svayaṃdattatvam upagataḥ | sahoḍhajas tu garbhe sthito garbhiṇyāṃ pariṇītāyāṃ yaḥ pariṇītaḥ sa voḍhuḥ putraḥ || 2.131 ||

utsṛṣṭo gṛhyate yas tu so 'paviddho bhavet sutaḥ | YDh_2.132ab

apaviddho mātāpitṛbhyām utsṛṣṭo yo gṛhyate sa grahītuḥ putraḥ sarvatra savarṇa ity eva ||

evaṃ mukhyāmukhyaputrān anukramyaiteṣāṃ dāyagrahaṇe kramam āha |

piṇḍado 'ṃśaharaś caiṣāṃ pūrvābhāve paraḥ paraḥ || YDh_2.132cd

eteṣāṃ pūrvoktānāṃ putrāṇāṃ dvādaśānāṃ pūrvasya pūrvasyābhāve uttara uttaraḥ śrāddhado 'ṃśaharo dhanaharo veditavyaḥ | aurasapautrikeyasamavāye aurasasyaiva dhanagrahaṇe prāpte manur apavādam āha |

putrikāyāṃ kṛtāyāṃ tu yadi putro 'nujāyate |
samas tatra vibhāgaḥ syāj jyeṣṭhatā nāsti hi striyāḥ || iti | MDh 9.134)

tathā anyeṣām api pūrvasmin pūrvasmin saty apy uttareṣāṃ putrāṇāṃ caturthāṃśabhāgitvam uktaṃ vasiṣṭhena | tasmiṃś cet pratigṛhīte aurasa utpadyeta caturthabhāgabhāgī syād dattaka iti | dattakagrahaṇaṃ krītakṛtrimādīnāṃ pradarśanārtham, putrīkaraṇāviśeṣāt | tathā ca kātyāyanaḥ :

utpanne tv aurase putre caturthāṃśaharāḥ sutāḥ |
savarṇā asavarṇās tu grāsācchādanabhājanāḥ || iti | (KSm 857)

savarṇā dattakakṣetrajādayas te saty aurase caturthāṃśaharāḥ | asavarṇāḥ kānīnagūḍhotpannasahoḍhajapaunarbhavās te tv aurase sati na caturthāṃśaharāḥ kiṃ tu grāsācchādanabhājanāḥ | yad api viṣṇuvacanam,

apraśastās tu kānīnagūḍhotpannasahoḍhajāḥ |
paunarbhavaś ca naivaite piṇḍarikthāṃśabhāginaḥ || (DhKo 1390)

iti, tad apy aurase sati caturthāṃśaniṣedhaparam eva | aurasādyabhāve tu kānīnādīnām api sakalapitryadhanagrahaṇam asty eva, pūrvābhāve paraḥ paraḥ iti vacanāt || yad api manuvacanam,

eka evaurasaḥ putraḥ pitryasya vasunaḥ prabhuḥ |
śeṣāṇām ānṛśaṃsyārthaṃ pradadyāt tu prajīvanam || (MDh 9.163)

iti tad api dattakādīnām aurasapratikūlatve nirguṇatve ca veditavyam | tatra kṣetrajasya viśeṣo darśitas tenaiva |

ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu kṣetrajasyāṃśaṃ pradadyāt paitṛkād dhanāt |
auraso vibhajan dāyaṃ pitryaṃ pañcamam eva vā || iti | (MDh 9.164)

pratikūlatvanirguṇatvasamuccaye ṣaṣṭam aṃśam, ekatarasadbhāve pañcamam iti vivektavyam | yad api manunā putrāṇāṃ ṣaṭkadvayam upanyasya pūrvaṣaṭkasya dāyādabāndhavatvaṃ, uttaraṣaṭkasyādāyādabāndhavatvam uktam,

aurasaḥ kṣetrajaś caiva dattaḥ kṛtrima eva ca |
gūḍhotpanno 'paviddhaś ca dāyādā bāndhavāś ca ṣaṭ ||
kānīnaś ca sahoḍhaś ca krītaḥ paunarbhavas tathā |
svayaṃdattaś ca śaudraś ca ṣaḍ adāyādabāndhavāḥ || (MDh 9.159–60)

iti, tad api svapitṛsapiṇḍasamānodakānāṃ saṃnihitarikthaharāntarābhāve pūrvaṣaṭkasya tadrikthaharatvam uttaraṣaṭkasya tu tan nāsti | bāndhavatvaṃ punaḥ samānagotratvena sapiṇḍatvena codakapradānādikāryakaratvaṃ vargadvayasyāpi samam eveti vyākhyeyam |

gotrarikthe janayitur na bhajed dattrimaḥ sutaḥ |
gotrarikthānugaḥ piṇḍo vyapaiti dadataḥ svadhā || (MDh 9.142)

ity atra datrimagrahaṇasya putrapratinidhipradarśanārthatvāt | pitṛdhanahāritvaṃ tu pūrvasya pūrvasyābhāve sarveṣām aviśiṣṭam,

na bhrātaro na pitaraḥ putrā rikthaharāḥ pituḥ | (MDh 9.185)

ity aurasavyatiriktānāṃ putrapratinidhīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ rikthahāritvapratipādanaparatvāt | aurasasya tu,

eka evaurasaḥ putraḥ pitryasya vasunaḥ prabhuḥ | (MDh 9.163)

ity anenaiva rikthabhāktvasyoktatvāt, dāyādaśabdasya dāyādān api dāpayet ityadau putravyatiriktarikthabhāgviṣayatvena prasiddhatvāc ca | vāsiṣṭhādiṣu vargadvaye 'pi kasyacid vyatyayena pāṭho guṇavadaguṇavadviṣayo veditavyaḥ | gautamīye (GDh 28.32–35) tu pautrikeyasya daśamatvena pāṭho vijātīyaviṣayaḥ | tasmāt sthitam etat pūrvapūrvābhāve paraḥ paro 'ṃśabhāg iti || yat tu,

bhrātṝṇām ekajātānām ekaś cet putravān bhavet |
sarve te tena putreṇa putriṇo manur abravīt || (MDh 9.182)

iti, tad api bhrātṛputrasya putrīkaraṇasaṃbhave 'nyeṣāṃ putrīkaraṇaniṣedhārtham, na punaḥ putratvapratipādanāya, tatsutā gotrajā bandhuḥ ity anena virodhāt || 2.132 ||

idānīm uktopasaṃhāravyājena tatraiva niyamam āha |

sajātīyeṣv ayaṃ proktas tanayeṣu mayā vidhiḥ | YDh_2.133ab

samānajātīyeṣv eva putreṣu ayaṃ pūrvābhāve paraḥ para ity ukto vidhiḥ na bhinnajātīyeṣu | tatra ca kānīnagūḍhotpannasahoḍhajapaunarbhavāṇāṃ savarṇatvaṃ janakadvāreṇa na svarūpeṇa | teṣāṃ, varṇajātilakṣaṇābhāvasyoktatvāt | tathānulomajānāṃ mūrdhāvasiktādīnām auraseṣv antarbhāvāt teṣām apy abhāve kṣetrajādīnāṃ dāyaharatvaṃ boddhavyam | śūdrāputras tv auraso 'pi kṛtsnaṃ bhāgam anyābhāve 'pi na labhate | yathāha manuḥ |

yady api syāt tu satputro yady aputro 'pi vā bhavet |
nādhikaṃ daśamād dadyāc chūdrāputrāya dharmataḥ || iti | (MDh 9.154)

yadi satputro vidyamānadvijātiputro yady aputro 'vidyamānadvijātiputro vā syāt tasmin mṛte kṣetrajādir vānyo vā sapiṇḍaḥ śūdrāputrāya taddhanād daśamāṃśād adhikaṃ na dadyād ity asmād eva kṣatriyāvaiśyāputrayoḥ savarṇāputrābhāve sakaladhanagrahaṇaṃ gamyate ||

adhunā śūdradhanavibhāge viśeṣam āha |

jāto 'pi dāsyāṃ śūdreṇa kāmato 'ṃśaharo bhavet || YDh_2.133cd

mṛte pitari kuryus taṃ bhrātaras tv ardhabhāgikam |
abhrātṛko haret sarvaṃ duhitṝṇāṃ sutād ṛte || YDh_2.134

śūdreṇa dāsyām utpanna putraḥ kāmataḥ pitur icchayā bhāgaṃ labhate | pitur ūrdhvaṃ tu yadi pariṇītāputrā santi tadā te bhrātaras taṃ dāsīputraṃ ardhabhāginaṃ kuryuḥ | svabhāgād ardhaṃ dadyur ity arthaḥ | atha pariṇītāputrā na santi tadā kṛtsnaṃ dhanaṃ dāsīputro gṛhnīyāt yadi pariṇītāduhitaras tatputrā vā na santi | tatsadbhāve tv ardhabhāgika eva dāsīputraḥ | atra ca śūdragrahaṇād dvijātinā dāsyām utpannaḥ pitur icchayāpy aṃśaṃ na labhate nāpy ardhaṃ, dūrata eva kṛtsnam | kiṃ tv anukūlaś cej jīvanamātraṃ labhate || 2.133 || 2.134 ||

mukhyagauṇasutā dāyaṃ gṛhnantīti nirūpitam | teṣām abhāve sarveṣāṃ dāyādakrama ucyate |

patnī duhitaraś caiva pitarau bhrātaras tathā |
tatsutā gotrajā bandhuśiṣyasabrahmacāriṇaḥ || YDh_2.135

eṣām abhāve pūrvasya dhanabhāg uttarottaraḥ |
svaryātasya hy aputrasya sarvavarṇeṣv ayaṃ vidhiḥ || YDh_2.136

pūrvoktā dvādaśaputrā yasya na santy asāv aputraḥ, tasyāputrasya svaryātasya paralokaṃ gatasya dhanabhāk dhanagrāhī eṣāṃ patnyādīnām anukrāntānāṃ madhye pūrvasya pūrvasyābhāva uttara uttaro dhanabhāg iti saṃbandhaḥ | sarveṣu mūrdhāvasiktādiṣu anulomajeṣu pratilomajeṣu varṇeṣu ca brāhmaṇādiṣu ayaṃ dāyagrahaṇavidhir dāyagrahaṇakramo veditavyaḥ | tatra prathamaṃ patnī dhanabhāk | patnī vivāhasaṃskṛtā patyur no yajñasaṃyoge (Pāṇ 4.1.33) iti smaraṇāt | ekavacanaṃ ca jātyabhiprāyeṇa | tāś ca bahvyaś cet sajātīyā vijātīyāś ca tadā yathāṃśaṃ vibhajya dhanaṃ gṛhnanti | vṛddhamanur api patnyāḥ samagradhanasaṃbandhaṃ vakti:

aputrā śayanaṃ bhartuḥ pālayantī vrate sthitā |
patny eva dadyāt tatpiṇḍaṃ kṛtsnam aṃśaṃ labhate ca || iti | (DhKo 1527)

vṛddhaviṣṇur api aputradhanaṃ patnyabhigāmi | tadabhāve duhitṛgāmi | tadabhāve pitṛgāmi | tadabhāve mātṛgāmi iti (DhKo 1470) | kātyāyano 'pi |

patnī patyur dhanaharī yā syād avyabhicāriṇī |
tad abhāve tu duhitā yady anūḍhā bhavet tadā || iti | (KSm 926)

tathā:

aputrasyāryakulajā patnī duhitaro 'pi vā |
tadabhāve pitā mātā bhrātā putrāś ca kīrtitāḥ || iti | (KSm 927)

bṛhaspatir api |

kulyeṣu vidyamāneṣu pitṛbhrātṛsanābhiṣu |
asutasya pramītasya patnī tadbhāgahāriṇī || (BṛSm 1.26.94)

etadviruddhānīva vākyāni lakṣyante |

bhrātṝṇām aprajāḥ preyāt kaścic cet pravrajeta vā |
vibhajeran dhanaṃ tasya śeṣās te strīdhanaṃ vinā ||
bharaṇaṃ cāsya kurvīran strīṇām ājīvanakṣayāt |
rakṣanti śayyāṃ bhartuś ced ācchidyur itarāsu tu || (NSm 13.24–25)

iti patnīsadbhāve 'pi bhrātṝṇāṃ dhanagrahaṇaṃ patnīnāṃ ca bharaṇamātraṃ nāradenoktam | manunā tu,

pitā hared aputrasya rikthaṃ bhrātara eva vā | (MDh 9.185)

ity aputrasya dhanaṃ pitur bhrātur veti darśitam | tathā,

anapatyasya putrasya mātā dāyam avāpnuyāt |
mātary api ca vṛttāyāṃ pitur mātā hared dhanam || (MDh 9.217)

iti mātuḥ pitāmahyāś ca dhanasaṃbandho darśitaḥ | śaṅkhenāpi: svaryātasya hy aputrasya bhrātṛgāmi dravyam | tadabhāve pitarau hareyātāṃ jyeṣṭhā vā patnī (DhKo 1471) iti bhrātṝṇāṃ pitror jyeṣṭhāyāś ca patnyāḥ krameṇa dhanasaṃbandho darśitaḥ | kātyāyanenāpi |

vibhakte saṃsthite dravyaṃ putrābhāve pitā haret |
bhrātā vā jananī vā 'tha mātā vā tatpituḥ kramāt || (KSm 928)

ityevamādīnāṃ viruddhārthānāṃ vākyānāṃ dhāreśvareṇaNSP reads wrongly: yoīśvareṇa. vyavasthā darśitā patnī gṛhnīyāt ityetadvacanajātaṃ vibhaktabhrātṛstrīviṣayam | sā ca yadi niyogārthinī bhavati | kuta etat niyogasavyapekṣāyāḥ patnyā dhanaharaṇaṃ na svatantrāyāṃ iti | pitā hared aputrasya (MDh 9.185) ityādivacanāt tatra vyavasthākāraṇaṃ vaktavyam | nānyad vyavasthākāraṇam astīti gautamavacanāc ca piṇḍagotrarṣisaṃbandhā rikthaṃ bhajeran strī vānapatyasya bījaṃ lipseta iti (GDh 29.5–6) | asyārthaḥ: piṇḍagotrarṣisaṃbandhā anapatyasya rikthaṃ bhajeran strī vā rikthaṃ bhajet yadi bījaṃ lipseteti | manur api,

dhanaṃ yo bibhṛyād bhrātur mṛtasya striyam eva ca |
so 'patyaṃ bhrātur utpādya dadyāt tasyaiva taddhanam || (MDh 9.146)

ity anenaitad darśayati: vibhaktadhane 'pi bhrātary uparate 'patyadvāreṇaiva patnyā dhanasaṃbandho nānyatheti | yathāvibhaktadhane 'pi |

kanīyāñ jyeṣṭabhāryāyāṃ putram utpādayed yadi |
samas tatra vibhāgaḥ syād iti dharmo vyavasthitaḥ || iti | (MDh 9.120)

tathā vasiṣṭho 'pi rikthalobhān nāsti niyogaḥ (VaDh 17.65) iti rikthalobhān niyogaṃ pratiṣedhayan niyogadvāraka eva patnyāḥ dhansaṃbandho nānyatheti darśayati | niyogābhāve 'pi patnyā bharaṇamātram eva nāradavacanāt,

bharaṇaṃ cāsya kurvīran strīṇām ājivanakṣayāt | iti | (NSm 13.25)

yogīṣvareṇāpi kila vakṣyate |

aputrā yoṣitaś caiṣāṃ bhartavyāḥ sādhuvṛttayaḥ |

nirvāsyā vyabhicāriṇyaḥ pratikūlās tathaiva ca || iti | (YDh 2.142)

api ca | dvijātidhanasya yathārthatvāt strīṇāṃ ca yajñe 'nadhikārād dhanagrahaṇam ayuktam | tathā ca kenāpi smṛtam |

yajñārthe dravyam utpannaṃ tatrānadhikṛtās tu ye |
arikthabhājas te sarve grāsācchādanabhājanāḥ ||
yajñārthaṃ vihitaṃ vittaṃ tasmāt tad viniyojayet |
sthāneṣu dharmajuṣṭeṣu na strīmūrkhavidharmiṣu || iti | (DhKo 1390, 1457–8)

tad anupapannam | patnī duhitaraḥ ity atra niyogasyāpratīter aprastutatvāc ca | api cedam atra vaktavyam | patnyāḥ dhanagrahaṇe niyogo vā nimittaṃ tadutpannam apatyaṃ vā | tatra niyogasyaiva nimittatve anutpāditaputrāyā api dhanasaṃbandhaḥ prāpnoti | utpannasya ca putrasya dhanasaṃbandho na prāpnoti | atha tadapatyasyaiva nimittatvam | tathā sati putrasyaiva dhanasaṃbandhāt patnīti nārabdhavyam |

atha strīṇāṃ patidvārako dhanasaṃbandhaḥ putradvārako vā nānyatheti matam |

tad apy asat,

adhyagnyadhyāvāhanikaṃ dattaṃ ca prītikarmaṇi |
bhrātṛmātṛpitṛprāptaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ strīdhanaṃ smṛtam || (MDh 9.194)

ityādivirodhāt | kiṃ ca, sarvathā putrābhāve patnī duhitara ity ārabdham | tatra niyuktāyā dhanasaṃbandhaṃ vadatā kṣetrajasyaiva dhanasaṃbandha ukto bhavati | sa ca prāg evābhihita ity aputraprakaraṇe patnīti nārabdhavyam | atha piṇḍagotrarṣisaṃbandhā rikthaṃ bhajeran strī vānapatyasya, bījaṃ vā lipseta (GDh 28.21–22) iti gautamavacanān niyuktāyā dhanasaṃbandha iti | tad apy asat | na hi yadi bījaṃ lipseta tadānapatyasya strī dhanaṃ gṛhnīyād ity ayam artho 'smāt pratīyate | kiṃ tu anapatyasya dhanaṃ piṇḍagotrarṣisaṃbandhā bhajeran strī vā sā strī bījaṃ vā lipseta saṃyatā vā bhavet iti tasyā dharmāntaropadeśaḥ, vāśabdasya pakṣāntaravacanatvena yadyarthāpratīteḥ | api ca saṃyatāyā eva dhanagrahaṇaṃ yuktaṃ na niyuktāyāḥ smṛtilokaninditāyāḥ |

aputrā śayanaṃ bhartuḥ pālayantī vrate sthitā |
patny eva dadyāt tatpiṇḍaṃ kṛtsnam aṃśaṃ labheta ca || (DhKo 1527)

iti saṃyatāyā eva dhanagrahaṇam uktam ||

tathā niyogaś ca nindito manunā:

nānyasmin vidhavā nārī niyoktavyā dvijātibhiḥ |
anyasmin hi niyuñjānā dharmaṃ hanyuḥ sanātanam || (MDh 9.64)

ityādinā | yat tu vasiṣṭḥavacanam rikthalobhān nāsti niyogaḥ (VaDh 17.65) iti tad avibhakte saṃsṛṣṭini vā bhartari prete tasyā dhanasaṃbandho nāstīti svāpatyasya dhanasaṃbandhārthaṃ niyogo na kartavya iti vyākhyeyam | yad api nāradavacanam,

bharaṇaṃ cāsya kurvīran strīṇāṃ ājivanakṣayāt | (NSm 13.25)

iti tad api,

saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ tu yo bhāgas teṣām eva sa iṣyate | (NSm 13.23)

iti saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ prastutatvāt, tat strīṇām anapatyānāṃ bharaṇamātrapratipādanaparam | na ca bhrātṝṇām aprajāḥ preyād (NSm 12.24) ity etasya saṃsṛṣṭiviṣayatve saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ tu yo bhāgaḥ (NSm 13.23) ity anena paunaruktyam āśaṅkanīyam | yataḥ pūrvoktivivaraṇena strīdhanasyāvibhājyatvaṃ tat strīṇāṃ ca bharaṇamātraṃ vidhīyate | yad api aputrā yoṣitaś caiṣām (YDh 2.140) ityādivacanaṃ tat klībādistrīviṣayam iti vakṣyate | yat tu dvijātidhanasya yajñārthatvāt strīṇāṃ ca yajñe 'nadhikārād dhanagrahaṇam ayuktam iti tad asat, sarvasya dravyajātasya yajñārthatve dānahomādyasiddheḥ | atha yajñaśabdasya dharmopalakṣaṇatvād dānahomādīnām api dharmatvāt tadarthatvam aviruddham iti matam | evaṃ tarhy arthakāmayor dhanasādhyayor asiddhir eva syāt | tathā sati,

dharmam arthaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca yathāśakti na hāpayet | (YDh 1.115)

tathā, na pūrvāhnamadhyandināparāhnān aphalān kuryād yathāśakti dharmārthakāmebhyaḥ (GDh 9.46), tathā,

na tathāitani śakyante saṃniyantum asevayā | (MDh 2.96)

ityādiyājñavalkyagautamamanuvacanavirodhaḥ | api ca dhanasya yajñārthatve hiraṇyaṃ dhāryam iti hiraṇyasādhāraṇasya kratvarthatānirākaraṇena puruṣārthatvam uktam, tat pratyuddhṛtaṃ syāt | kiṃ ca yajñaśabdasya dharmopalakṣaṇaparatve strīṇāṃ api pūrtadharmādhikārād dhanagrahaṇaṃ yuktataram | yat tu pāratantryavacanaṃ na strī svātantryam arhati (MDh 9.5) ityādi tad astu pāratantryaṃ dhanasvīkāre tu ko virodhaḥ | kathaṃ tarhi yajñārthaṃ dravyam utpannam (DhKo 1390)ityādivacanam | ucyate | yajñārtham evārjitaṃ yad dhanaṃ tad yajña eva niyoktavyaṃ putrādibhir api ityevaṃparaṃ tat,

yajñārthaṃ labdham adadad bhāsaḥ kāko 'pi vā bhavet | (YDh 1.127)

iti doṣaśravaṇasya putrādiṣv aviśeṣāt | yad api kātyāyanenoktam,

adāyikaṃ rājagāmi yoṣidbhṛtyaurdhvadehikam |
apāsya śrotriyadravyaṃ śrotriyebhyastadarpayet || (KSm 931)

iti, adāyikaṃ dāyādarahitaṃ yad dhanaṃ tad rājagāmi rājño bhavati, yoṣidbhṛtyaurdhvadehikam apāsya, tat strīṇām aśanācchādanopayuktaṃ aurdhvadehikaṃ dhaninaḥ śrāddhādyupayuktam cāparasya parihṛtya rājagāmi bhavatīti saṃbandhaḥ | asyāpavāda uttarārdhe | śrotriyadravyaṃ ca yoṣidbhṛtyaurdhvadehikam apāsya śrotriyāyopapādayed iti tad apy avaruddhastrīviṣayam, yoṣidgrahaṇāt | nāradavacanaṃ ca,

anyatra brāhmaṇāt kiṃ tu rājā dharmaparāyaṇaḥ |
tatstrīṇāṃ jīvanaṃ dadyād eṣa dāyavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || (NSm 13.49)

ity avaruddhastrīviṣayam eva, strīśabdagrahaṇāt | iha tu patnīśabdād ūḍhāyāḥ saṃyatāyā dhanagrahaṇam aviruddham | tasmād vibhaktāsaṃsṛṣṭiny aputre svaryāte patnī dhanaṃ prathamaṃ gṛhnātīty ayam arthaḥ siddho bhavati, vibhāgasyoktatvāt saṃsṛṣṭināṃ tu vakṣyamāṇatvāt | etenālpadhanaviṣayatvaṃ śrīkarādibhir uktaṃ nirastaṃ veditavyam | tathā hy auraseṣu putreṣu satsv api jīvadvibhāge ajīvadvibhāge ca patnyāḥ putrasamāṃśagrahaṇam uktam,

yadi kuryāt samānaṃśān patnyaḥ kāryāḥ samāṃśikāḥ | iti | (YDh 2.115)

tathā,

pitur ūrdhvaṃ vibhajatāṃ mātāpy aṃśaṃ samaṃ haret | (YDh 2.123)

iti ca | tathā saty, aputrasya svaryātasya dhanaṃ patnī bharaṇād atiriktaṃ na labhata iti vyāmohamātram | atha patnyaḥ kāryāḥ samāṃśikāḥ ity atra, mātāpy aṃśaṃ samaṃ haret ity atra ca, jīvanopayuktam eva dhanaṃ strī haratīti mataṃ tad asat, aṃśaśabdasya samaśabdasya cānarthakyaprasaṅgāt | syān matam: bahudhane jīvanopayuktaṃ dhanaṃ gṛhnāty alpe tu putrāṃśasamāṃśaṃ gṛhnātīti | tac ca na vidhivaiṣamyaprasaṅgāt | tathāhi patnyaḥ kāryāḥ samāṃśikāḥ, mātāpy aṃśaṃ samaṃ haret iti ca bahudhane jīvanamātropayuktaṃ vākyāntaram apekṣya pratipādayati, alpadhane tu putrāṃśasamam aṃśaṃ pratipādayatīti | yathā cāturmāsyeṣu dvayoḥ praṇayanti ityatra pūrvapakṣiṇā saumikapraṇayanātideśe hetutvena prāptāyā uttaravedyā na vaiśvadeve uttaravedim upakiranti na śunāsīrīye ity uttaravedipratiṣedhe darśite rāddhāntaikadeśinā na saumikapraṇayanātideśaprāptāyā uttaravedyāḥ prathamottamayoḥ parvaṇor ayaṃ pratiṣedhaḥ kiṃ tūpātra vapantīti prākaraṇikena vacanena prāptāyā uttaravedyāḥ pratiṣedho 'yam ity abhihite punaḥ pūrvapakṣiṇā 'upātra vapanti' iti prathamottamayoḥ parvaṇoḥ pratiṣedham apekṣya pākṣikīm uutaravediṃ prāpayati | madhyamayos tu nirapekṣam eva nityavad uttaravediṃ prāpayati iti vidhivaiṣamyaṃ darṣitam | rāddhānte 'pi vidhivaiṣamyabhayāt prathamottamayoḥ parvaṇor uttaravedipratiṣedho nityānuvādo dvayoḥ praṇayantītyādyarthavādaparyālocanayā upātra vapanti iti madhyamayor eva varuṇapraghāsasākamedhaparvaṇor uttaravediṃ vidhatta iti darśitam | yad api matam,

pitā hared aputrasya rikthaṃ bhrātara eva vā | (MDh 9.185)

iti manusmaraṇāt, tathā svaryātasya hy aputrasya bhrātṛgāmi dravyam | tadabhāve pitarau hareyātāṃ jyeṣṭhā va patnī (DhKo 1471) iti śaṅkhasmaraṇāc ca, aputrasya dhanaṃ bhrātṛgāmīti prāptam,

bharaṇaṃ cāsya kurvīran strīṇām ā jīvanakṣayāt | (NSm 13.25)

ityādivacanāc ca bharaṇopayuktaṃ dhanaṃ patnī labhata ity api sthitam | evaṃ sthite bahudhane aputre svaryāte bharaṇopayuktaṃ patnī gṛhnāti śeṣaṃ ca bhrātaraḥ | yadā tu patnībharaṇamātropayuktam eva dravyam asti tato nyūnaṃ vā, tadā kiṃ patny eva gṛhnāty uta bhrātaro 'pīti virodhe pūrvabalīyastvajñāpanārthaṃ patnī duhitara ity ārabdham iti | tad apy atra bhagavān ācāryo na mṛṣyati | yataḥ,

pitā hared aputrasya rikthaṃ bhrātara eva vā | (MDh 9.185)

iti vikalpasmaraṇān nedaṃ kramaparaṃ vacanam, api tu dhanagrahaṇe 'dhikārapradarśanamātraparam | tac cāsaty api patnyādigaṇe ghaṭata iti vyācacakṣe | śaṅkhavacanam api saṃsṛṣṭabhrātṛviṣayam iti | api cālpaviṣayatvam asmād vacanāt prakaranād vā nāvagamyate | dhanabhāg uttarottaraḥ ity asya ca patnī duhitara iti viṣayadvaye vākyāntaram apekṣyālpadhanaviṣayatvam, pitrādiṣu tu dhanamātraviṣayatvam iti pūrvoktaṃ vidhivaiṣyaṃ tadavastham eveti yat kiṃcid etat | yat tu hārītavacanam,

vidhavā yauvanasthā cen nārī bhavati karkaśā |
āyuṣaḥ kṣapaṇārthaṃ tu dātavyaṃ jīvanaṃ tadā | (DhKo 1466)

iti, tad api śaṅkitavyabhicārāyāḥ sakaladhanagrahaṇaniṣedhaparam | asmād eva vacanād anāśaṅkitavyabhicārāyāḥ sakaladhanagrahaṇaṃ gamyate | etad evābhipretyoktaṃ śaṅkhena jyeṣṭā vā patnī iti | jyeṣtā guṇajyeṣtā anāśaṅkitavyabhicārā, sā sakalaṃ dhanaṃ gṛhītvānyāṃ karkaśām api mātṛvat pālayatīti sarvam anavadyam | tasmād aputrasya svaryātasya vibhaktasyāsaṃsṛṣṭino dhanaṃ pariṇitā strī saṃyatā sakalam eva gṛhnātīti sthitam |

tad abhāve duhitaraḥ | duhitara iti bahuvacanaṃ samānajātīyānām asamānajātīyānāṃ ca samaviṣamāṃśaprāptyartham | tathā ca kātyāyanaḥ |

patnī bhartur dhanaharī yā syād avyabhicāriṇī |
tad abhāve tu duhitā yady anūḍhā bhavet tadā || iti | (KSm 926)

bṛhaspatir api |

bhartur dhanaharī patnī tāṃ vinā duhitā smṛtā |
aṅgād aṅgāt saṃbhavati putravad duhitā nṛṇām ||
tasmāt pitṛdhanaṃ tv anyaḥ kathaṃ gṛhnīta mānavaḥ || iti | (BṛSm 1.26.126–27)

tatra coḍhānūḍhāsamavāye 'nūḍhaiva gṛhnāti,

tad abhāve tu duhitā yady anūḍha bhavet tadā | (BṛSm 1.26.128)

iti viśeṣasmaraṇāt | tathā pratiṣṭhitāpratiṣṭhitānāṃ samavāye apratiṣṭhitaiva tadabhāve pratiṣṭhitā, strīdhanaṃ duhitṝṇām aprattānām apratiṣṭitānāṃ ca (GDh 28.24) iti gautamavacanasya pitṛdhane 'pi samānatvāt | na caitat putrikāviṣayam iti mantavyam, tatsamaḥ putrikāsuta iti putrikāyās tatsutasya caurasasamatvena putraprakaraṇe 'bhidhānāt | caśabdād duhitrabhāve dauhitro dhanabhāk | yathāha viṣṇuḥ |

aputrapautrasaṃtāne dauhitrā dhanam āpnuyuḥ |
pūrveṣāṃ tu svadhākāre pautrā dauhitrikā matāḥ || iti | (DhKo 1471)

manur api |

akṛtā vā kṛtā vāpi yaṃ vindet sadṛśāt sutam |
pautrī mātāmahas tena dadyāt piṇḍaṃ hared dhanam || iti || (MDh 9.136)

tad abhāve pitarau mātāpitarau dhanabhājau | yady api yugapadadhikaraṇavacanatāyāṃ dvandvasmaraṇāt, tad apavādatvād, ekaśeṣasya dhanagrahaṇe pitroḥ kramo na pratīyate, tathāpi vigrahavākye mātṛśabdasya pūrvanipātād ekaśeṣābhāvapakṣe ca mātāpitarāv iti mātṛśabdasya pūrvaṃ śravaṇāt pāṭhakramād evārthakramāvagamād dhanasaṃbandhe 'pi kramāpekṣāyāṃ pratītakramānurodhenaiva prathamaṃ mātā dhanabhāk tadabhāve piteti gamyate | kiṃ ca pitā putrāntareṣv api sādhāraṇo mātā tu na sādhāraṇīti pratyāsattyatiśayāt,

anantaraḥ sapiṇḍādyas tasya tasya dhanaṃ bhavet | (MDh 9.187)

iti vacanān, mātur eva prathamaṃ dhanagrahaṇaṃ yuktam | na ca sapiṇḍeṣv eva pratyāsattir niyāmikā api tu samānodakādiṣv apy aviśeṣeṇa dhanagrahaṇe prāpte pratyāsattir eva niyāmikety asmād eva vacanād avagamyata iti | mātāpitror mātur eva pratyāsattyatiśayād dhanagrahaṇaṃ yuktataram | tad abhāve pitā dhanabhāk |

pitrabhāve bhrātaro dhanabhājaḥ | tathā ca manuḥ |

pitā hared aputrasya rikthaṃ bhrātara eva vā | iti | (MDh 9.185)

yat punar dhāreśvareṇoktam,

anapatyasya putrasya mātā dāyam avāpnuyāt |
mātary api ca vṛttāyāṃ pitur mātā hared dhanam || (MDh 9.217)

iti manuvacanāt, jīvaty api pitari mātari vṛttāyāṃ pitur mātā pitāmahī dhanaṃ haren na pitā | yataḥ pitṛgṛhītaṃ dhanaṃ vijātīyeṣv api putreṣu gacchati, pitāmahīgṛhītaṃ tu sajātīyeṣv eva gacchatīti pitāmahy eva gṛhnātīti | tad apy ācāryo nānumanyate | vijātīyaputrāṇām api dhanagrahaṇasyoktatvāt, catustridvyekabhāgāḥ syuḥ (YDh 2.125)) ityādineti | yat punaḥ,

ahāryaṃ brāhmaṇadravyaṃ rājñā nityam iti sthitiḥ | (MDh 9.189)

iti manusmaraṇaṃ tan nṛpābhiprāyaṃ, na tu putrābhiprāyam | bhrātṛṣv api sodarāḥ prathamaṃ gṛhnīyuḥ, bhinnodarāṇāṃ mātrā viprakarṣāt | anantaraḥ sapiṇḍādyas tasya tasya dhanaṃ bhavet (MDh 9.187) iti smaraṇāt |

sodarāṇām abhāve bhinnodarā dhanabhājaḥ | bhrātṝṇām apy abhāve tatputrāḥ pitṛkrameṇa dhanabhājaḥ | bhrātṛbhrātṛputrasamavāye bhrātṛputrāṇām anadhikāraḥ, bhrātrabhāve bhrātṛputrāṇām adhikāravacanāt | yadā tv aputre bhrātari svaryāte tadbhrātṝṇām aviśeṣeṇa dhanasaṃbandhe jāte bhrātṛdhanavibhāgāt prāg eva yadi kaścid bhrātā mṛtas tadā tatputrāṇāṃ pitṛto 'dhikāre prāpte teṣāṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ ca vibhajya dhanagrahaṇe pitṛto bhāgakalpanā (YDh 2.120) iti yuktam |

bhrātṛputrāṇām apy abhāve gotrajā dhanabhājaḥ | gotrajāḥ pitāmahī sapiṇḍāḥ samānodakāś ca | tatra pitāmahī prathamaṃ dhanabhāk, mātary api ca vṛttāyāṃ pitur mātā haret iti (MDh 9.217) mātranantaraṃ pitāmahyā dhanagrahaṇe prāpte, pitrādīnāṃ bhrātṛsutaparyantānāṃ baddhakramatvena madhye 'nupraveśābhāvāt, pitur mātā dhanaṃ haret (MDh 9.217) ity asya vacanasya dhanagrahaṇādhikāraprāptimātraparatvād, utkarṣe tatsutānantaraṃ pitāmahī gṛhnātīty avirodhaḥ | pitāmahyāś cābhāve samānagotrajāḥ sapiṇḍāḥ pitāmahādayo dhanabhājaḥ, bhinnagotrāṇāṃ sapiṇḍānāṃ bandhuśabdena grahaṇāt | tatra ca pitṛsantānābhāve pitāmahī pitāmahaḥ pitṛvyās tatputrāś ca krameṇa dhanabhājaḥ | pitāmahasantānābhāve prapitāmahī prapitāmahas tatputrās tatsūnavaś cety evam ā saptamāt samānagotrāṇāṃ sapiṇḍānāṃ dhanagrahaṇaṃ veditavyam | teṣām abhāve samānodakānāṃ dhanasaṃbandhaḥ | te ca sapiṇḍānām upari sapta veditavyāḥ | janmanāmajñānāvadhikā vā | yathāha bṛhanmanuḥ |

sapiṇḍatā tu puruṣe saptame vinivartate |
samānodakbhāvas tu nivartetācaturdaśāt ||
janmanāmnoḥ smṛter eke tatparaṃ gotram ucyate || iti | (DhKo 1527)

gotrajābhāve bandhavo dhanabhājaḥ | bandhavaś ca trividhāḥ: ātmabandhavaḥ pitṛbandhavo mātṛbandhavaś ceti | yathoktam |

ātmapitṛṣvasuḥ putrā ātmamātṛṣvasuḥ sutāḥ |
ātmamātulaputrāś ca vijñeyā ātmabāndhavāḥ ||
pituḥ pitṛṣvasuḥ putrāḥ pitur mātṛṣvasuḥ sutāḥ |
pitur matulaputrāś ca vijñeyāḥ pitṛbāndhavāḥ ||
mātuḥ pitṛṣvasuḥ putrā mātur mātṛṣvasuḥ sutāḥ |
mātur mātulaputrāś ca vijñeyā mātṛbāndhavāḥ || iti || (DhKo 1528–29)

tatra cāntaraṅgatvāt, prathamam ātmabandhavo dhanabhājas, tadabhāve pitṛbandhavas, tadabhāve mātṛbandhava iti kramo veditavyaḥ | bandhūnām abhāve ācāryaḥ | tadabhāve śiṣyaḥ, putrābhāve yaḥ pratyāsannaḥ sapiṇḍas tadabhāve ācāryaḥ | ācāryābhāve 'ntevāsī (ĀpDh 2.14.2–3) ity āpastambasmaraṇāt ||

śiṣyābhāve sabrahmacārī dhanabhāk | yena sahaikasmād ācāryād upanayanādhyayanatadarthajñānaprāptiḥ sa sabrahmacārī | tadabhāve brāhmaṇadravyaṃ yaḥ kaścit śrotriyo gṛhnīyāt, śrotriyā brāhmaṇasyānapatyasya rikthaṃ bhajeran (GDh 28.41) iti gautamasmaraṇāt | tadabhāve brāhmaṇamātram | yathāha manuḥ |

sarveṣām apy abhāve tu brāhmaṇā rikthabhāginaḥ |
traividyāḥ śucayo dāntās tathā dharmo na hīyate || iti | (MDh 9.188)

na kadācid api brāhmaṇadravyaṃ rājā gṛhnīyāt,

ahāryaṃ brāhmaṇadravyaṃ rājñā nityam iti sthitiḥ | (MDh 9.189)

iti manuvacanāt | nāradenāpyuktam |

brāhmaṇārthasya tannāśe dāyādaś cen na kaścana |
brāhmaṇāyaiva dātavyam enasvī syān nṛpo 'nyathā || iti || (DhKo 1512)

kṣatriyādidhanaṃ sabrahmacāriparyantānām abhāve rājā haret, na brāhmaṇaḥ | yathāha manuḥ |

itareṣāṃ tu varṇānāṃ sarvābhāve haren nṛpaḥ | iti || (MDh 9.189) 2.135 || 2.136 ||

putrāḥ pautrāś ca dāyaṃ gṛhnanti tadabhāve patnyādaya ityuktam | idānīṃ tadubhayāpavādam āha |

vānaprasthayatibrahmacāriṇāṃ rikthabhāginaḥ |
krameṇācāryasacchiṣyadharmabhrātrekatīrthinaḥ || YDh_2.137

vānaprasthasya yater brahmacāriṇaś ca krameṇa pratilomakrameṇācāryaḥ sacchiṣyo dharmabhrātrekatīrthī ca rikthasya dhanasya bhāginaḥ | brahmacārī naiṣṭikaḥ, upakurvāṇasya tu dhanaṃ mātrādaya eva gṛhnanti | naiṣṭikasya tu dhanaṃ tadapavādatavenācāryo gṛhnātīty ucyate | yates tu dhanaṃ sacchiṣyo gṛhnāti | sacchiṣyaḥ punar adhyātmaśāstraśravaṇadhāraṇatadarthānuṣṭhānakṣamaḥ, durvṛttasyācāryāder api bhāgānarhatvāt | vānaprasthasya dhanaṃ dharmabhrātrekatīrthī gṛhnāti | dharmabhrātā pratipanno bhrātā, ekatīrthī ekāśramī, dharmabhrātā cāsāv ekatīrthī ca dharmabhrātrekatīrthī | eteṣām ācāryādīnām abhāve putrādiṣu satsv apy ekatīrthy eva gṛhnāti | nanu anaṃśās tv āśramāntaragatāḥ (VaDh 17.52) iti vasiṣṭhasmaraṇād āśramāntaragatānāṃ rikthasaṃbandha eva nāsti kutas tadvibhāgaḥ | na ca naiṣṭikasya svārjitadhanasaṃbandho yuktaḥ, pratigrahādiniṣedhāt | anicayo bhikṣur (GDh 3.11) iti gautamasmaraṇāt | bhikṣor api na svārjitadhanasaṃbandhasaṃbhavaḥ | ucyate | vānaprasthasya tāvat,

ahno māsasya ṣaṇṇāṃ vā tathā saṃvatsarasya vā |

arthasya nicayaṃ kuryāt kṛtam āśvayuji tyajet || (YDh 3.47)

iti vacanād dhanasaṃbandho 'sty eva | yater api,

kaupīnācchādanārthaṃ vā vāso 'pi bibhṛyāc ca saḥ |
yogasaṃbhārabhedāṃś ca gṛhnīyāt pāduke tathā ||

ityādivacanād, vastrapustakasaṃbandho 'sty eva | naiṣṭikasyāpi śarīrayātrārthaṃ vastrādisaṃbandho 'sty eveti tadvibhāgakathanaṃ yuktam eva || 2.137 ||

idānīṃ svar yātasya putrasya patnyādayo dhanabhāja ity asyāpavādam āha |

saṃsṛṣṭinas tu saṃsṛṣṭī YDh_2.138a

vibhaktaṃ dhanaṃ punar miśrīkṛtaṃ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ tad asyāstīti saṃsṛṣṭī | saṃsṛṣṭatvaṃ ca na yena kenāpi kiṃ tu pitrā bhrātrā pitṛvyeṇa vā | yathāha bṛhaspatiḥ |

vibhakto yaḥ punaḥ pitrā bhrātrā vaikatra saṃsthitaḥ |
pitṛvyeṇāthavā prītyā sa tatsaṃsṛṣṭa ucyate || iti | (DhKo 1556)

tasya saṃsṛṣṭino mṛtasyāṃśaṃ vibhāgaṃ vibhāgakāle avijñātagarbhāyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ paścād utpannasya putrasya saṃsṛṣṭī dadyāt | putrābhāve saṃsṛṣṭy evāpahared gṛhnīyān na patnyādiḥ ||

saṃsṛṣṭinas tu saṃsṛṣṭī ity asyāpavādam āha |

sodarasya tu sodaraḥ | YDh_2.138b

dadyād apaharec cāṃśaṃ jātasya ca mṛtasya ca || YDh_2.138cd

saṃsṛṣṭinaḥ saṃsṛṣṭīty anuvartate | ataś ca sodarasya saṃsṛṣṭino mṛtasyāṃśaṃ sodaraḥ saṃsṛṣṭī saṃsṛṣṭānujātasya sutasya dadyāt | tad abhāve apahared iti pūrvavat saṃbandhaḥ | evaṃ ca sodarāsodarasaṃsarge sodarasaṃsṛṣṭino dhanaṃ sodara eva saṃsṛṣṭī gṝhnāti na bhinnodaraḥ saṃsṛṣṭy apīti pūrvoktasyāpavādaḥ || 2.138 ||

idānīṃ saṃsṛṣṭiny aputre svaryāte saṃsṛṣṭino bhinnodarasya sodarasya cāsaṃsṛṣṭinaḥ sadbhāve, kasya dhanagrahaṇam iti vivakṣāyāṃ dvayor vibhajya grahaṇe kāraṇam āha |

anyodaryas tu saṃsṛṣṭī nānyodaryo dhanaṃ haret |
asaṃsṛṣṭy api vādadyāt saṃsṛṣṭo nānyamātṛjaḥ || YDh_2.139

anyodaryaḥ sāpatno bhrātā saṃsṛṣṭī dhanaṃ haret na punar anyodaryo dhanaṃ hared asaṃsṛṣṭī | anenānvayavyatirekābhyām anyodaryasya saṃsṛṣṭitvaṃ dhanagrahaṇe kāraṇam uktaṃ bhavati | asaṃsṛṣṭīty etad uttareṇāpi saṃbadhyate | ataś cāsaṃsṛṣṭy api saṃsṛṣṭino dhanam ādadīta | ko 'sāv ity ata āha saṃsṛṣṭaḥ iti | saṃsṛṣṭaḥ ekodarasaṃsṛṣṭaḥ | sodara iti yāvat | anenāsaṃsṛṣṭasyāpi sodarasya dhanagrahaṇe sodaratvaṃ kāraṇam uktam, saṃsṛṣṭa ity uttareṇāpi saṃbadhyate | tatra ca saṃsṛṣṭaḥ saṃsṛṣṭīty arthaḥ | nānyamātṛjaḥ | atraivaśabdādhyāhāreṇa vyākhyānaṃ kāryam saṃsṛṣṭy apy anyamātṛja eva saṃsṛṣṭino dhanaṃ nādadīteti | evaṃ cāsaṃsṛṣṭy api vādadyād ity apiśabdaśravaṇāt, saṃsṛṣṭo nānyamātṛja evety avadhāraṇaniṣedhāc cāsaṃsṛṣṭasodarasya saṃsṛṣṭabhinnodarasya ca vibhajya grahaṇaṃ kartavyam ity uktaṃ bhavati | dvayor api dhanagrahaṇakāraṇasyaikaikasya sadbhāvāt | etad eva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ manunā |

vibhaktāḥ saha jīvanto vibhajeran punar yadi | (MDh 9.210)

iti saṃsṛṣṭivibhāgaṃ prakramya,

yeṣāṃ jyeṣṭhaḥ kaniṣṭho vā hīyetāṃśapradānataḥ |
mriyetānyataro vāpi tasya bhāgo na lupyate ||
sodaryā vibhajeraṃs taṃ sametya sahitāḥ samam |
bhrātaro ye ca saṃsṛṣṭā bhāginyaś ca sanābhayaḥ || (MDh 9.211–12)

iti vadatā | yeṣāṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ saṃsṛṣṭināṃ madhye jyeṣṭhaḥ kaniṣṭho vā madhyamo vāṃśapradānato 'ṃśapradāne | sārvavibhaktikas tasiḥ | vibhāgakāla iti yāvat | hīyeta svāṃśāt bhraśyeta āśramāntaraparigraheṇa brahmahatyādinā vā mriyeta vā tasya bhāgo na lupyate | ataḥ pṛthag uddharaṇīyo na saṃsṛṣṭina eva gṛhīyur ity arthaḥ | tasyoddhṛtasya viniyogam āha: sodaryā vibhajeyus tam iti | tam uddhṛtaṃ bhāgaṃ sodaryāḥ sahodarā asaṃsṛṣṭā api sametya deśāntaragatā api samāgamya sahitāḥ saṃbhūyo bhaginyaś ca vibhajeyuḥ | samaṃ vibhajya gṛhnīyur iti spaṣṭo 'rthaḥ || 2.139 ||

putrapatnyādisaṃsṛṣṭināṃ yad dāyagrahaṇam uktaṃ tasyāpavādam āha |

klībo 'tha patitas tajjaḥ paṅgur unmattako jaḍaḥ |
andho 'cikitsyarogādyā bhartavyāḥ syur niraṃśakāḥ || YDh_2.140

klības tṛtīyā prakṛtiḥ | patito brahmahādiḥ | tajjaḥ patitotpannaḥ | paṅguḥ pādavikalaḥ | unmattakaḥ vātikapaittikaślaiṣmikasāṃnipātikagrahāveśalakṣaṇair unmādair abhibhūtaḥ | jaḍo vikalāntaḥkaraṇaḥ | hitāhitāvadhāraṇākṣama iti yāvat | andho netrendriyavikalaḥ | acikitsyarogo 'pratisamādheyayakṣamādirogagrastaḥ | ādyaśabdenāśramāntaragatapitṛdveṣyupapātakibadhiramūkanirindriyāṇāṃ grahaṇam | yathāha vasiṣthaḥ anaṃśās tv āśramāntaragatāḥ (VaDh 17.52) iti | nāradenāpi |

pitṛdviṭ patitaḥ ṣaṇdho yaś ca syād aupapātikaḥ |
aurasā api naite 'ṃśaṃ labheran kṣetrajaḥ kutaḥ || iti | (NSm 13.20)

manur api |

anaṃśau klībapatitau jātyandhabadhirau tathā |
unmattajaḍamūkāś ca ye ca kecin nirindriyāḥ || iti | (MDh 9.201)

nirindriyo nirgatam indriyaṃ yasmād vyādhyādinā sa nirindriyaḥ | ete klībādayo 'naṃśāḥ rikthabhājo na bhavanti | kevalam aśanācchādanadānena poṣaṇīyā bhaveyuḥ | abharaṇe tu patitatvadoṣaḥ,

sarveṣām api tu nyāyaṃ dātuṃ śaktyā manīṣiṇā |
grāsācchādanam atyantaṃ patito hy adadad bhavet || (MDh 9.202)

iti manusmaraṇāt | atyantaṃ yāvajjīvam ity arthaḥ | eteṣāṃ vibhāgāt prāg eva doṣaprāptāv anaṃśatvam upapannaṃ na punar vibhaktasya | vibhāgottarakālam apy auṣadhādinā doṣanirharaṇe bhāgaprāptir asty eva,

vibhakteṣu suto jātaḥ savarṇāyāṃ vibhāgabhāk | (YDh 2.122)

ity asya samānanyāyatvāt | patitādiṣu tu puṃlliṅgatvam avivakṣitam | ataś ca patnīduhitṛmātrādīnām apy uktadoṣaduṣṭānām anaṃśitvaṃ veditavyam || 2.140 ||

klībādīnām anaṃśitvāt tatputrāṇām apy anaṃśitve prāpte, idam āha |

aurasāḥ kṣetrajās tv eṣāṃ nirdoṣā bhāgahāriṇaḥ | YDh_2.141ab

eteṣāṃ klībādīnām aurasāḥ kṣetrajā vā putrā nirdoṣā aṃśagrahaṇavirodhiklaibyādidoṣarahitā bhāgahāriṇo 'ṃśagrāhiṇo bhavanti | tatra klībasya kṣetrajaḥ putraḥ saṃbhavaty anyeṣām aurasā api | aurasakṣetrajayor grahaṇam itaraputravyudāsārthaṃ ||

klībādiduhitṝṇāṃ viśeṣam āha |

sutāś caiṣāṃ prabhartavyā yāvad vai bhartṛsātkṛtāḥ || YDh_2.141cd

eṣāṃ klībādīnāṃ sutā duhitaro yāvad vivāhasaṃskṛtā bhavanti tāvad bharaṇīyāḥ, caśabdāt saṃskāryāś ca || 2.141 ||

klībādipatnīnāṃ viśeṣam āha |

aputrā yoṣitaś caiṣāṃ bhartavyāḥ sādhuvṛttayaḥ |
nirvāsyā vyabhicāriṇyaḥ pratikūlās tathaiva ca || YDh_2.142

eṣāṃ klībādīnām aputrāḥ patnyaḥ sādhuvṛttayaḥ sadācārāś ced bhartavyā bharaṇīyāḥ | vyabhicāriṇyas tu nirvāsyāḥ | pratikūlās tathaiva ca nirvāsyā bhavanti bharaṇīyāś ca | avyabhicāriṇyaś cet na punaḥ prātikūlyamātreṇa bharaṇam api na kartavyam || 2.142 ||

vibhajeran sutāḥ pitroḥ (YDh 2.117) ity atra strīpūṃdhanavibhāgaṃ saṃkṣepeṇābhidhāya puruṣadhanavibhāgo vistareṇābhihitaḥ | idānīṃ strīdhanavibhāgaṃ vistareṇābhidhāsyaṃs tatsvarūpaṃ tāvad āha |

pitṛmātṛpatibhrātṛdattam adhyagnyupāgatam |
ādhivedanikādyaṃ ca strīdhanaṃ parikīrtitam || YDh_2.143

pitrā mātrā patyā bhrātrā ca yad dattaṃ yac ca vivāhakāle 'gnāv adhikṛtya mātulādibhir dattaṃ ādhivedanikaṃ adhivedananimittaṃ adhivinnastriyai dadyāt (YDh 2.148) iti vakṣyamāṇaṃ | ādyaśabdena rikthakrayasaṃvibhāgaparigrahādhigamaprāptam etat strīdhanaṃ manvādibhir uktam | strīdhanaśabdaś ca yaugiko na pāribhāṣikaḥ, yogasaṃbhave paribhāṣāyā ayuktatvāt | yat punar manunoktam,

adhyagyadhyāvahanikaṃ dattaṃ ca prītikarmaṇi |
bhrātṛmātṛpitṛprāptaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ strīdhanaṃ smṛtam || (MDh 9.194)